diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:13:09 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:13:09 -0700 |
| commit | 67defe7c3063dac6462f967e5b231a874cca39cd (patch) | |
| tree | 9ea79df656968c25c5a0411fdadc3220f5033f59 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 24359-8.txt | 8853 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 24359-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 150548 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 24359-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 267803 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 24359-h/24359-h.htm | 8881 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 24359-h/images/image_0002.jpg | bin | 0 -> 26734 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 24359-h/images/image_0095.jpg | bin | 0 -> 23376 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 24359-h/images/image_0213.jpg | bin | 0 -> 24317 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 24359-h/images/restored-image-0357.jpg | bin | 0 -> 32088 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 24359.txt | 8853 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 24359.zip | bin | 0 -> 150516 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
13 files changed, 26603 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/24359-8.txt b/24359-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0efb2dd --- /dev/null +++ b/24359-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8853 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Return of Peter Grimm, by David Belasco + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Return of Peter Grimm + Novelised From the Play + +Author: David Belasco + +Illustrator: John Rae + +Release Date: January 18, 2008 [EBook #24359] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RETURN OF PETER GRIMM *** + + + + +Produced by Bruce Albrecht, Annie McGuire and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + + + The Return of Peter Grimm + + NOVELISED FROM THE PLAY + BY + DAVID BELASCO + + ILLUSTRATIONS BY + JOHN RAE + + NEW YORK + GROSSET & DUNLAP + PUBLISHERS + + COPYRIGHT, 1912, BY + DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY + + + + +CONTENTS + + CHAPTER PAGE + + I A MAN AND A MAID 3 + + II THE HEIR 19 + + III PETER GRIMM HAS A PLAN 37 + + IV A WARNING AND A THEORY 56 + + V A QUEER COMPACT 77 + + VI BREAKING THE NEWS 99 + + VII THE HAND RELAXES 108 + + VIII AFTERWARD 118 + + IX THE EVE OF A WEDDING 125 + + X A WASTED PLEA 134 + + XI THE LEGACIES 149 + + XII MOSTLY CONCERNING GRATITUDE 157 + + XIII THE RETURN 164 + + XIV "I CAN'T GET IT ACROSS" 184 + + XV A HALF-HEARD MESSAGE 209 + + XVI THE "SENSITIVE" 231 + + XVII MR. BATHOLOMMEY TESTIFIES 254 + + XVIII DR. MCPHERSON'S STATEMENT 265 + + XIX BACK TO THE STORY 278 + + XX THE BENEFIT OF THE DOUBT 290 + + XXI "ONLY ONE THING REALLY COUNTS" 302 + + XXII "ALL THAT HAPPENS, HAPPENS AGAIN" 313 + + XXIII THE DAWNING 324 + + XXIV THE GOOD-BYE 337 + + + + +ILLUSTRATIONS + + PAGE + + "I believe," said Peter irrelevantly, "that St. + Paul was a single man, was he not, Pastor?" 86 + + "Who's in the room!" he demanded 202 + + "Sleep well," said Peter Grimm. "I wish you + the very pleasantest of dreams a boy could + have in _this_ world" 321 + + + + +CHAPTER I + +A MAN AND A MAID + + +The train drew to a halt at the Junction. There was a fine jolt that ran +the length of the cars, followed by a clank of couplings and a +half-intelligible call from the conductor. + +The passengers,--dusty, jaded, crossly annoyed at the need of changing +cars,--gathered up their luggage and filed out onto the bare, roofless +station platform. There, after a look down the long converging rails in +vain hope of sighting the train they were to take, they fell to glancing +about the cheerless station environs. + +Far away were rolling hills, upland fields of wind-swept wheat, cool, +dark stretches of woodland. But around the station were areas of +ill-kept lots, with here and there a jerry-built cottage, sadly in need +of shoring, and bereft of paint. Across the road on one side stood the +general store with its clump of porch-step loafers and its windows full +of gaudy advertisements. To the side, and parallel with the tracks, +sprawled a huge, weather-buffeted signboard that read: + + "_Grimm's Botanical Gardens and Nurseries._ + _1 Mile._" + +The passengers eyed the half-defaced lettering, pessimistically. But +almost at once they received a far pleasanter reminder of the botanical +gardens. A boy, flushed with running, and evidently distressed at being +late, pattered up the road and onto the platform. From one of his +fragile arms hung a great basket. The lid had fallen aside and showed +the basket piled to the brim with fresh flowers. + +Hurrying to the nearest passenger--an obese travelling man who mopped a +very red face,--the boy timidly held a Gloire de Dijon rose up to him +and recited with parrot-like glibness: + +"With the compliments of Peter Grimm." + +The fat man half unconsciously took the rose from the little hand and +stood looking as though in dire doubt what to do with it. The boy did +not help him out. Already he had moved on to the next passenger,--this +time a man of clerical bearing and suspiciously vivid nose,--and handed +him a gleaming Madonna lily. + +"With the compliments of Peter Grimm," he announced, passing on to the +next. + +And so on down the bunched line of waiting men and women the lad made +his way. In front of each, he paused, presented a flower taken at random +from the basket, recited his droning formula, and passed on. + +The fat travelling man stared stupidly at his rose. Then he looked about +him, half shamefacedly and in wonder. + +"What in blazes----?" he began. + +"You must be a stranger in this part of the state," volunteered a big +young fellow, who had just come out of the waiting-room. "Did you never +hear of the flower-giving at the Junction?" + +"No. What's the idea? Is it done on a bet? Or is it an 'ad' for the man +on the sign over there?" + +"Neither. It has been Peter Grimm's custom for twenty years or more. +Ever since I first knew him." + +"And it isn't an ad?" + +"No," was the enigmatic answer as the big young man moved off in the +wake of the lad. "It's Peter Grimm." + +The boy meanwhile had reached the last of the passengers. She was +middle-aged and motherly-looking. She peered down at him with more than +common interest as he went through his pat little presentation formula. +A psychologist would have gathered much from the lad's tense, flushed +face and in the oddly strained look of the big blue eyes. To this woman, +he was only a thin, lonely looking youngster, whose face held an +unconscious appeal that she answered without reading it. + +"I am very much obliged to Mr. Peter Grimm for sending me this lovely +flower," she said, a little patronisingly, as she sniffed at the +half-opened Killarney rose she held. + +"You need not be," answered the boy. "He didn't really send it to you. +In fact, I'm quite sure he never even heard of you. He just sent it +because he is good and because----" + +"Because he loves flowers," suggested the woman as the boy hesitated. + +"No," corrected the boy, in his gentle, old-fashioned diction, wherein +lurked the faintest trace of foreign accent, "I never heard him say +anything about loving flowers. But I know the flowers love him." + +"What?" + +"You see, they grow for him as they don't grow for any one else. _Much_ +better I am sure," he added a little bitterly, "than they will ever grow +for Frederik. I don't think flowers love Frederik." + +"What queer ideas you have!" she laughed, embarrassed at his quiet +statement of facts that seemed to her absurd. "Are you Mr. Grimm's son?" + +"No, ma'am. He is not married. I don't think he has any sons at all. I'm +Anne Marie's son." + +"Anne Marie? Anne Marie--what?" + +"Just Anne Marie. I'm Willem, you know." + +"William?" + +"No, ma'am. Willem." + +"Willem Grimm?" + +"No, ma'am. Anne Marie's Willem. I--Oh, Mr. Hartmann!" he broke off, +catching sight of the big young man who drew near, "Mynheer Peter said +you'd be on this train. Now I can have some one to walk back with." + +Slipping his hand into Hartmann's, Willem turned his back on the +platformful of perspiring beneficiaries and, together, the two struck +off down the yellow, dusty road toward the double row of giant elms +that marked the beginning of the village street. + +Willem shuffled in high contentment alongside his big companion. And as +he walked, he stole upward and sidelong glances of furtive hero worship +at the tall, plainly clad figure. Jim Hartmann was of a build and aspect +to rouse such worship in the frail little fellow. He had the shoulders, +the chest girth, the stride of an athlete, tempered by the slight +roundness of those same shoulders, the non-expansiveness of chest, and +the heavy tread of the large man whose strength and physique have been +acquired at manual labour instead of in athletics. A figure more common +east of the Atlantic than in America. + +His dark suit was neat and fitted honestly well. But it was palpably not +the suit of a man whose father had worn custom-made clothes or whose own +earlier youth had been blessed with such garments. Yet there was a +breezy, staunch outdoorness about the whole man that reminded one of a +breath of mountain air in a close room and left half unnoticed the +details of costume and bearing. + +"Weren't you glad to get away from New York City?" queried the boy as +they came into the elm shade of Grimm Manor's one real street. "A week +is an awful long time to be away from here." + +"You bet it is. You're a lucky chap to be able to stay at Grimm Manor +all the time instead of being sent here, there, and everywhere on +business." + +"I shouldn't like that," assented the boy; "I think people would be very +liable of losing their way. I wonder if Mynheer Peter will send me +'here, there, and everywhere on business' when I'm older." + +"Perhaps," agreed Hartmann, catching the slight note of wistfulness in +Willem's voice. "You're beginning the way I began. It wasn't more than a +week after my father got his gardening job with Mr. Grimm that I used to +be sent up to meet the trains with a basket of flowers and 'the +compliments of Peter Grimm.' It seems more like yesterday than eighteen +years ago." + +"I'm glad you're back from New York City," said the boy, circling back +to the conversation's starting-point. "It's been rather lonely. Mynheer +Peter has been so busy. And Frederik----" + +"Well," queried Jim as the boy checked himself and looked nervously +behind him, "what about Frederik? And why do you always look like that +when you speak of him?" + +"Like what?" + +"As if you were afraid some one would slap you. Is Frederik ever unkind +to you?" + +"No," denied the boy, in scared haste. "No, he never is. He--he doesn't +notice me at all. That's what I was going to say. He doesn't seem to +care to. But he likes to be with Kathrien, I think. Yes, I'm sure he +does. I think Kathrien missed you, too, Mr. Hartmann." + +The big man grew of a sudden vaguely embarrassed. He cast back along the +trail of the talk for some divergent path, and found one. + +"Yes," he said, "it's good to be back from New York. The city always +seems to cramp me and make it hard for me to breathe. The pavements hurt +my feet and I have a silly feeling as though the skyscrapers were going +to topple inward." + +He was talking to himself rather than to the boy. But Willem rejoined +sympathetically: + +"I don't like New York City either." + +"You, why you surely can't remember when you used to live there?" + +The boy's fair brow creased in an effort of memory. + +"Sometimes," he hesitated, "I can. And sometimes I don't seem able to. +But I remember Anne Marie. She cried." + +"How is Mynheer Peter?" demanded Hartmann with galvanic suddenness. "And +how are that last lot of Madonna lilies coming on? They ought to be----" + +"Sometimes," went on the boy, still following his own line of thought +and oblivious of the interruption, "sometimes I wonder why she cried. +Sometimes for a minute or two--mostly at night, when I'm nearly +asleep--I seem to remember why. But I always forget. Mr. Hartmann, did +you see Anne Marie when you were in New York City?" + +"No, of course not. How are Lad and Rex and Paddy? And do they still dig +for moles in the flower-beds? Or did the dose of red pepper my father +scattered over the beds cure them of digging?" + +"I wonder," observed Willem, "why everybody always talks about +everything else when I want to talk about Anne Marie. And if other +fellows' mothers come to see them and live with them, why doesn't Anne +Marie come and live with me? I asked Oom Peter once and he said----" + +"I've got to leave you now and hurry over to Mynheer Grimm's office with +my report," broke in Hartmann. "My train was a little late anyhow and +you know how he hates to be kept waiting." + +They had entered a wide gateway and had come from suburban America, at a +step, into rural Holland. The prim gravelled drive led between acres of +prosaically regular flower-beds, flanked on one side by a domed green +house and on the other by a creaking Dutch windmill with weather-browned +sails. + +Straight ahead and absurdly near the road for a country house that +boasted so much land about it, was the stone and yellow stucco cottage +that for centuries had sheltered successive generations of Grimms. +Painfully neat, unpicturesquely ugly, the house stood among its great +oaks. It did not nestle among them. It stood. As well expect a breadth +of starched brown holland to nestle. To deprive the abode of any +lingering taint of picturesqueness, a blue and white signboard, thirty +feet long, stretching between it and the main street, flashed to all the +passing world the news that this was the headquarters of the celebrated +"Grimm's Botanical Gardens and Nurseries." + +The interior of the house was as delightful as its outside was hideous. +Here, neatness raised to the nth power chanced to strike the keynote of +a certain beauty. The big living-room, with its stairway leading to the +bedroom gallery above, was a repository of curios that would have set an +antiquary mad. From the ancient clock to the priceless old blue china, +three-fourths of the room's appointments might have served to deck a +Holland museum. The remaining fourth contained such articles as a +glaringly modern telephone on a nondescript desk, and a compromise +between old and new in the shape of a square piano in the bay window, an +ancient table. And several patently twentieth century articles helped +still further to rob the place of any harmony or unison in effect. + +An altogether charming Dutch maiden was dusting, and occasionally +stopping to restore some slightly disarranged article to its +mathematically neat position. In her blue Dutch cap, her blue delft +gown, and white kerchief, she seemed to have danced down out of the past +to strike the one note of vivid life in all that sombre-furnished +place. + +She paused in the sweep of sunshine that poured through the +muslin-curtained bay window. A step had sounded in the passage leading +from the rear of the house;--a step she evidently knew. For the full +young lips broke into an involuntary smile of expectancy, while the big +eyes grew all at once eager and happy. Jim Hartmann, a pen behind his +ear, a bundle of mail in his hand, came into the room. He had reached +the desk and deposited his packet there before he caught sight of her. +Then, wide-eyed, silent, tense, he halted, gazing at the sunshine-bathed +figure in the window embrasure. For an instant neither of them spoke. It +was the girl who broke the silence, her voice charged with a strange +shyness. + +"Good-morning, James," she said primly. + +"Good-morning, Miss Katie," he answered mechanically, his eyes still +wide with the loveliness of the sun-kissed face that so suddenly broke +in upon his workaday routine. + +"I wondered if you'd gotten back yet," she continued, seeming to hunt +industriously for a phrase of sufficiently meaningless decorum. + +"I got back ten minutes ago. I reported to Mr. Grimm and brought the +morning mail in here to look over for him. It seems strange to find the +day so far advanced at this hour," he went on, talking at random. "After +a week in New York, where no one thinks of doing business before nine in +the morning, it's like coming into another world to be back here where +the day's work begins at five." + +He sat down, pleasantly regardless of the fact that she was still +standing, and began to open and sort the letters before him. The girl +noticed that his big hands fumbled at the unfamiliar task. But she +noticed far more keenly the strength and massive shapeliness of the +hands themselves. + +"Do you like being secretary?" she queried. + +"Yes, in a way. I've walked 'outside' in the gardens and nurseries so +many years, it seems queer to be penned up indoors and have to scribble +letters and open mail. But I'd sooner shovel dirt than not be here at +all. I couldn't last a month at a job where there wasn't gardening going +on all around me and where I couldn't sneak off once in a while and do a +bit of it myself." + +"That's the way I feel," she said simply, "though I never thought to put +it in words before. I must live where things are growing. Where, every +time I look out of the window, I can see orchards and shrubs and +hothouses. Oh, it's all so beautiful! And, James, our orchids this +season--but I forgot. You don't care for orchids." + +"They're pretty enough, I suppose," vouchsafed Hartmann. "But the big +men in the business are doing wonderful things with potatoes these days. +And look at what Father Burbank's done in creating an edible cactus! +Sometimes it makes me feel bitter when I think what I might have done +with vegetables if I hadn't squandered so much God-given time studying +Greek." + +"But----" + +"Oh, yes. It made a hit with father to have me study a lot of things +that would only help a college professor. He's worked in the dirt, in +overalls, all his life. And like most people who never had one, he sets +a crazy value on so-called 'education.' But all this can't interest +you," he finished ruefully. + +"It _does_ interest me. You know it does. But there's something I'd like +to say to you if you won't be angry." + +"At _you_? Why----" + +"It's this: I want you so much to get on. Why won't you try harder +to--to please Uncle Peter?" + +"I do try. I'm square with him. That's the trouble. That's why I don't +make more of a hit. He asks me my 'honest opinion' about something or +other. I give it. Then he blows up." + +"But if you'd try to be more tactful----" + +"You said that once before to me, Miss Katie. I asked you what 'tactful' +meant. And when you told me----" + +"When I told you, you said it was 'just a fancy name for being +hypocritical.' But it isn't, a bit. Can't you try not to be quite +so--so----?" + +"Cranky?" + +"No, blunt. It will smooth things over so much with Uncle Peter. He's +really the gentlest, dearest----" + +"I've noticed it," said Hartmann drily. "But I'll try if you want me to. +I promise." + +"Thank you," she answered. + +And, perhaps to seal the pledge, their hands met. The sealing of a +pledge is not a matter to slur over with careless haste, but requires +due time. And it was but natural that the handclasp should be symbolic +of that deliberation. Indeed, it is hard to say just how long his big +hand and her little one might have remained clasped together had +inclination been allowed to prevail. But, as usual in Hartmann's life, +inclination was not consulted. The door behind them opened sharply, and +the clasped hands parted as if at a signal. Hartmann slipped back into +his chair at the desk, while the girl busied herself with a new and +commendable activity in her task of setting the immaculate room to +rights. + +Both seemed to realise without turning around that one more of their too +brief interviews had been unceremoniously cut short. + +The man whose advent caused the curtailment of the promise's sealing was +as foreign looking as the room itself. Dapper, dressed in a sort of +elaborate carelessness, his figure alone carried with it an air of +assurance that Hartmann always found almost as irritating as the man's +gracefully exaggerated manner and speech. His blonde hair was brushed +back from a high, narrow forehead. A turned-up moustache and a +close-trimmed and pointed Van Dyke beard added to the foreign aspect. + +The newcomer took in the scene with a glance that apparently grasped +none of its details. He nodded curtly to Hartmann, then crossed to where +the girl was dusting. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE HEIR + + +"Hello, Kitty," he said. "Good-morning." + +"Good-morning, Frederik," responded the girl, and started toward the +stairs. + +But the man intercepted her. Catching her playfully by the arm he tried +to draw her toward him. + +"You're pretty as a June rose to-day," he laughed. + +Hartmann, instinctively, had half-risen from his chair. The girl, noting +his movement and the frown gathering on his face, checked her impulse to +retort, quietly disengaged herself from the newcomer's familiar grasp, +and ran up the short stair flight that led into the gallery. + +In no way offended, the man glanced after her with another short laugh, +then turned to Hartmann. + +"Where's my uncle?" he asked. + +Hartmann looked up with elaborate slowness from the notes he was making +of the newly opened mail. His eyes at last rested on the dapper figure +before him, with the impersonal, faintly irritated gaze one might bestow +on a yelping puppy. + +"Mr. Grimm is outside," he answered. "He's watching my father spray the +plum trees. The black knot's getting ahead of us this year." + +"I wonder," grumbled Frederik, lounging across to the window, "if it's +possible once a year to ask a simple question of any inmate of this +cursedly dreary old place without getting a botanical answer." + +"That's what we are here for--those of us that work," said Hartmann, +returning to his note making. + +"Work, work, work!" mocked Frederik. "When I inherit my beloved uncle's +fortune, I shall buy up all the dictionaries and have that wretched word +crossed out of them." + +Hartmann made no reply. He did not seem to have heard. But Frederik, +absently ripping to atoms a Richmond rose from the window table vase, +continued his muttered tirade. An inattentive audience was better than +none. + +"Work!" he growled. "When people here aren't talking about it, they're +doing it. Grubby, earthy work. And it was to prepare for this sort of +thing that I loafed through Leyden and Heidelberg! Yes, and loafed +through, creditably, too; even if Oom Peter did bully me into making a +specialty of botany. Botany! Dry as dust. After the University and after +my _wanderjahr_, I thought it would be another easy task to come here, +and 'learn the business.' Easy! As easy as the treadmill. And as +congenial." + +"I wonder you don't tell Mr. Grimm all that. I'm sure it would interest +him." + +"My dear, worthy uncle, who builds such wonderful hopes on me? Not I. It +would break his noble heart. I hope you quite understand, Hartmann, that +I keep quiet only through fear of wounding him and not with any fear +that he might bequeath the business elsewhere." + +"Quite," returned Hartmann drily. "That's why I keep my mouth shut when +he holds you up to me as a paragon of zeal and industry and asks me why +I don't pattern myself after you. But, for all that, you're taking +chances when you talk to me about him as you do." + +"I'm not," contradicted Frederik. "I may not know botany. But I know +men. You love me about as much as you love smallpox. But you belong to +the breed that doesn't tell tales. Besides, I've got to speak the truth +to some one, once in a while, if I don't want to explode. You're a +splendid safety valve, Hartmann." + +The secretary bent over his notes. His forehead veins swelled, and his +face darkened. But he gave no overt sign of offence. Frederik, watching +keenly, seemed disappointed. + +"In New York," he pursued with a sigh, "they're just about thinking of +waking up. And look at the time _I'm_ routed out of bed! Say, Hartmann, +I wish you would give Oom Peter a hint to oil his shoes. Every morning +he wakes me up at five o'clock, creaking down the stairs. It's a sort of +pedal alarm clock. Creak! Creak! Creak!--_Ach, Gott!_ Even yet I can +hardly keep one eye open. If ever it pleases Providence to give me my +heritage, the first thing I'll do will be to sleep till noon. And then +to go to sleep again." + +He stared moodily out of the window into the glowing, flower-starred +June world. + +"How I loathe this pokey, dead old village!" he complained. "And what +wouldn't I give to be back with the old Leyden crowd for one little +night!" + +He lurched over to the piano, sat carelessly, sidewise, on its stool, +and, thrumming at the keyboard, fell to humming in a slurring, +reminiscent fashion, the old Leyden University chorus: + + "_Ach, daar koonet ye amuseeren! Io vivat--Io vivat + Nostorum sanitas, hoc estamoris porculum, + Dolores est anti gotum--Io vivat--Io vivat + Nostorum sanitas--!_ + +"Say, Hartmann," he broke off from his jumble of Dutch and Hollandised +Latin, "the old man is aging. He's aging fast." + +"Who?" asked Hartmann absently, glancing up from his work. "Oh, your +uncle? Yes, he is mellowing. He is changing foliage with the years." + +"Changing foliage? Not he. He changes nothing. What was good enough +forty years ago seems to him quite good enough to-day. He's as +old-fashioned as his hats. And they're the oldest things since Noah's +time. He's just as old-fashioned in his financial ways. In my opinion, +for instance, this would be a capital time to sell out the business. But +he----" + +"Sell out?" echoed Hartmann in genuine horror. "Sell out a business +that's been in his family for--why, man, he'd as soon sell his soul. +This business is his religion." + +"Yes, and that's why it is so flourishing in spite of his back-date +customs. It's at the very acme of its prosperity now. Why, the plant +must be worth an easy half million. Yes, and more. Lord, but it _would_ +sell now! One, two, three,--_Augenblick!_ By the way, speaking of +selling,--what was the last offer the dear old gentleman turned down +from Hicks of Rochester?" + +But Hartmann did not hear the question. He was staring at Frederik in +open-mouthed astonishment. + +"Sell out?" he repeated dully. "This is a new one--even from you. There +isn't a day your uncle doesn't tell me how triumphantly you are going to +carry on the business after he is gone. He----" + +"Oh, I am!" sneered Frederik. "I am. Of course I am. How can you doubt +it. Wait and see. It's a big name--'Peter Grimm.' And the old gentleman +knows his business. He assuredly knows his business." + +"I don't mind being the repository of your confidences about hating +work," burst out Hartmann, "any more than I mind listening to the mewing +of a sick cat. But when you strike this new vein, you'll have to choose +another audience. I'm afraid I'd be likely to take sudden charge of the +meeting and break the talented orator's neck." + +He gathered up some of his papers and stamped out. Frederik looked after +him uncertainly, took a step toward the door through which the secretary +had just vanished, then thought better of the idea, laughed shortly, and +drew out a cigarette. But a creaking of heavy shoes on the walk outside +led him to slip the cigarette back into its case, and to bend +interestedly over the pile of office mail Hartmann had opened. + +If Kathrien had typified all that was dainty and alluring in the room's +Dutch art, the man who now stamped in from the front vestibule, +assuredly was typical of all old Holland's solidity. Stocky, of medium +height, he was clad more as though he had copied the fashions depicted +in a daguerrotype than those of the twentieth century. His black +broadcloth was of no recent cut. His low, upright collar and broad +cravat were of stock-like aspect, while a high hat such as he wore has +certainly appeared in no show window since 1870. + +Withal, there was nothing ludicrous or even incongruous about the +costume. It belonged with the wearer. And while on another man it would +have been absurd, on him it seemed the only logical apparel. + +Peter Grimm halted in the vestibule, laboriously removed his rubbers, +and dropped his heavy ash stick into its place on the rack. Then he +carefully lifted the antique hat from his head, deposited it on a peg, +and came forward into the room. The face, revealed as he left the +vestibule's gloom for the bright sunlight, was at first glance hard, +deeply lined, and stubborn; the effect accented by a set mouth, the +little truculently alert eyes under bushy brows, and the slightly +uptilted nose. + +A second look, however, would have revealed, to any one who could read +faces, a lovable and almost tender light behind the eye's sharp twinkle +and a kindly, humorous twist to the stubborn mouth. Hot temper, the +physiognomist would have read, and obstinacy. But there the catalogue of +faults would have ended abruptly. The rest was warm heart, trustfulness, +eager sympathy,--an almost child-like friendliness toward the world at +large that forever battled for mastery with native Dutch shrewdness. + +There was far more kindness than shrewdness in the square old face just +now, as Grimm noted his nephew's presence and his deep absorption in the +contents of the mail. Frederik looked up as Grimm came forward. + +"Good-morning, Oom Peter," said he. + +"Good-morning, Fritzy," returned Grimm. "Hard at work, I see." + +"Not so hard but that you were ahead of me. I felt unpardonably lazy +when I heard you come downstairs at five." + +"I'm sorry I woke you. Youngsters need their sleep. We old fellows have +done about all the dozing we need to do; and we are coming so close to +our Long Sleep that God gives us extra wakefulness for the little time +left; so we may see as much as possible of this glorious old world of +His." + +"I ran over from the office----" + +"Oh, I know why you ran over, Fritzy. A word with Kathrien--yes?" + +"No, sir, I try to forget everything but work during business hours. I +came to look for you. I've a suggestion----" + +"Yes?" + +Grimm's face lighted with the rare smile that played over its harsh +outlines like sunshine. Each proof of his nephew's interest in the work +was as tonic to him. + +"I came over," went on Frederik, by hard mental calisthenics creating an +impromptu suggestion, "to propose that we insert a full-page cut of +your new tulip in our midsummer floral almanac." + +"H'--m!" muttered Grimm doubtfully. "I don't see why we----" + +"Oh, sir, the public's expecting it." + +"What makes you think so?" + +"Why," now quite at home with his newly evolved notion, "you've no idea +the stir the tulip has made. We get letters from everywhere----" + +"It didn't seem to me anything so extraordinary," said Grimm modestly, +albeit hugely gratified. "I'll think over the plan. What have you been +doing all day?" + +Frederik glanced at the clock. It registered three minutes before nine. + +"Oh, I've had a busy morning," he answered. "In the packing house. Lots +of orders to attend to. It's never safe to trust the more important ones +to subordinates." + +"That's right," approved Grimm. "Fritzy, it does me good, all through, +to see you taking hold of the business the way you're doing." + +Further praise was cut short by old Marta, the housekeeper, who bustled +in to attend to her regular nine o'clock duty of winding the +chain-weighted Dutch clock. + +As she drew up the weights with a grate and a whirr that made audible +conversation quite out of the question, she formed a study, in clothes +and visage, that might have stepped direct from a Franz Hals canvas. + +There was nothing American or modern about the old woman. Nothing about +her save her face had changed since the day, sixty years back, when an +earlier Grimm, returning from a visit from the Fatherland, had brought +her to Grimm Manor as maid for his young American wife. Her task +accomplished, Marta turned dutifully to courtesy to her master. + +"_Huge moroche, Mynheer Grimm_," she saluted him. "_Komt ujuist eut di +teum?_" + +"_Ja_," replied Peter, dropping into the tongue of his fathers, yet with +an odd twinkle in his little eyes. "_En ik bin hongerig._--Taking her +morning exercise," he added, noting the performance with the clock +weights. + +"You are always making fun of me!" sniffed Marta, trying not to grin as +she swept indignantly out of the room. + +In her departure she nearly collided with Hartmann who was entering +from the offices. Seating himself at the desk, dictation pad in hand, +Hartmann asked: + +"Are you ready for me, sir?" + +"Yes," answered Grimm.--"No, I'm not. But I will be in a minute. There's +something I'd forgotten. Wait----" + +Cupping his hands about his mouth, Grimm wheeled to face the gallery and +shouted a curiously high-pitched dissyllable: + +"_Ou--hoo!_" + +And, as though a sweeter, more silvery echo of the rough old voice, came +from one of the gallery rooms an answering hail. Kathrien herself +followed close upon her reply to the familiar signal call. + +"Oh, Oom Peter!" she exclaimed, running lightly down the stairs and +throwing her arms about his neck. "Good-morning. How careless I was not +to come sooner and make your coffee. I didn't know you were in yet. You +must be half starved." + +She started for the dining-room. But Grimm's arm was about her waist, +detaining her. + +"This is the very busiest little woman you ever saw, Frederik," he +announced. "She is forever thinking of things to do for me. And I'm +never remembering to do anything for her." + +"Shame!" cried Kathrien, "you do everything in this big world for me, +Oom Peter, and you know it. I've got everything any girl's heart could +ask." + +"Oh, no, you haven't though," sagely contradicted Grimm. "Before you say +that, wait till I give you some fine young chap for a husband. Hey, +Frederik?" + +She drew away from his embrace with gentle impatience. + +"Don't, Oom Peter," she begged. "You're always talking about weddings +lately. I don't know what's come over you." + +"It's nesting time," Grimm defended himself. "Weddings are in the air. +And then, I keep thinking of all the linen packed in my grandmother's +chest upstairs. We must use it again some day. There, there, little +girl! You shan't be teased any more. Only, I'll leave it to you, Fritzy, +if she doesn't deserve a grand husband,--this little girl of mine. If +for no other reason, to pay for all she's done for me." + +"Done for you?" laughed Kathrien. "Truly, I was forgetting that. I do +you the great favour of letting you do everything for me." + +"Nonsense! Who lays out my linen and brushes my clothes and fixes +wonderful little dishes for me, and puts my slippers and dressing gown +in front of the fire on cold nights, and puts flowers on my desk every +day? And, best of all, _Kindchen_, who floods this old house of mine +with the glory of Youth?" + +"Youth?" she mocked with the true scorn of the young for their supreme +gift. "Youth can't do very much. What does it amount to?" + +"Nothing much," gravely answered her uncle. "Youth, as you say, is not +anything worth mentioning. It is only the most priceless and most +perishable treasure in God's storehouse. It is only the thing that means +Beauty and Strength and Hope. It is the thing we all despise as long as +we have it and would give our souls to get back as soon as we have lost +it. No, as you say, Youth doesn't amount to much. It is only the nearest +approach to Immortality that mortals have ever known. Why, where should +I be now,--a grouchy old bachelor like me--without Youth in my house? +Why, Frederik, this girl has made me feel kindlier toward all other +women." + +"Oh, I have, have I?" demanded Kathrien, "that's more than I bargained +for." + +"Don't flatter yourself," he joked. "It's only the way one feels about a +pet. One likes all the rest of the breed." + +"That's true," broke in Hartmann, throwing himself into the conversation +on impulse. "It's so. A man studies one girl and then presently he +begins to notice the same little traits in them all. It makes one feel +differently toward the rest of them." + +He glanced shamefacedly back at his dictation pad as the others turned +and stared at him in astonishment. But not before he had noted the shy +smile that crept over Kathrien's face or the unpleasant glint in +Frederik's pale eyes. + +Hartmann so seldom took part in general conversation and was so reticent +concerning every phase of sentiment, that Grimm was for the moment +almost as astounded as though one of his own bulbs had burst into +speech. + +"An expert opinion," commented Frederik sneeringly. "And from a +confirmed bachelor like James!" + +"A confirmed bachelor?" Grimm innocently caught up the slur. "What a +life! I know. I have been one ever since I can remember. When a bachelor +wants to order a three-rib standing roast, who is to eat it? Why, I +never had the right sort of a roast on my table until Katje came into +the family. And now that you're here too, Fritzy, the roasts get bigger. +But not big enough, even yet. Oh, we must find the husband for----" + +"Oom Peter!" protested Kathrien. "You promised you wouldn't tease----" + +"Tease?" repeated Grimm, as though he heard the word for the first time. +"Why, how could you have imagined such a thing, child? I was only +telling Frederik about the sort of roasts I like on my table. And +speaking of tables, Fritzy, I like a nice long table with plenty of +young people at it. And myself at the head, carving and carving, and +seeing the plates passed round and round and round;--getting them back +and back and back--There, there, Katje! They shan't tease you. We'll +keep the table just as it is. For you and Fritz and me. A nice little +circle. All in the family." + +The telephone bell set up a purring. Hartmann picked up the receiver. + +"Hello," he called. "Yes, this is Mr. Grimm's house.--Yes.--Wait one +moment, please." + +He put his palm over the transmitter and turned to Grimm. + +"It's Hicks again, sir," he reported. "He wants to talk more with you +about buying the business." + +"Buying the business, hey?" snorted Grimm in sudden rage. "No! No! I've +told him ten million times it's not on the market and never will be. +Tell him so again." + +"Mr. Grimm says," called Hartmann into the transmitter, "that the +business is not for sale. He says--what?--Wait a minute. Mr. Grimm, he +insists on speaking to you personally." + +"He does, hey?" growled Peter, advancing upon the telephone as though +upon an enemy that must be crushed at a blow. + +"Hello!" he roared wrathfully into the instrument. "Hello?--What?--Why, +my old friend, how are you?--And how are your plum trees doing? Mine, +too. Well, we can only pray and use Bordeaux Mixture.--What?" + +He paused to listen. Then he went on as if to humour a cross child. + +"No, no,--it's nonsense. Why, this business has been in the Grimm family +for over a hundred years. Why should I sell? I'm going to arrange for +it to stay in the family a hundred years longer.--Hey? What's that?--No, +no. Of course not. Of course I don't propose to live a hundred years +longer. But I propose that my plans shall. How can I make certain? Never +mind how. I'm going to arrange all that. Yes, I know I'm a bachelor. You +don't need to spend good money on long distance phoning, to remind me of +that. Oh--good-bye!" + +Grimm turned away from the table with a growl, to confront Kathrien. + +"Why, girl!" he exclaimed, in quick concern. "You look as if you are +going to cry. What is it? Tell Oom Peter!" + + + + +CHAPTER III + +PETER GRIMM HAS A PLAN + + +"That man!" panted Kathrien. "He actually wants to buy our home--our +gardens! Oh!" slipping for a moment back into the Dutch that was ever +nearer to her heart than English, "_Stel je zoon brutali tat!_" + +"Don't you worry!" consoled Peter. "He won't get a stick or a stone of +ours. Wouldn't you think that girl had been born a Grimm, Fritzy? She's +got the true spirit. No, no, dear. Of course we won't sell. Never. +Never. _Never._ Hey, Fritz?" + +"Certainly not!" declared Frederik. "The idea is preposterous." + +"Fritzy!" exclaimed Grimm. "Speaking of ideas, I've got one, too. We'll +print the Grimm history in our new Midsummer Almanac. That's better than +a full-page cut of any tulip that ever sprouted. Katie, go get the +Staaten Bible and read it aloud to us. We can tell, then, how it will +strike the public." + +The girl went to the side table where lay the great Bible, drew a chair +up to it, seated herself, turned over the leaves until she found what +she sought, then began to read in a manner that argued many previous +renditions of the quaint old phraseology. + +"In the spring of 1709 there settled on Quassic Creek, New York Colony, +Johann Grimm, aged twenty-two--husbandman and vinedresser. Also, +Johanna, his wife. To him Queen Anne furnished one square, one rule, one +compass, two whipping saws, and several small pieces----" + +"You left out 'two augers,'" prompted Grimm. + +"Yes, 'and two augers.' To him was born a son and----" + +"See?" cried Grimm. "That was the foundation of our family and our +business here. And here we are, still. After seven generations. We'll +print it. Hey, Fritzy?" + +"Certainly, sir," approved Frederik, stifling a yawn with an access of +filial enthusiasm. "By all means, we'll print it." + +"And, Fritzy," continued Grimm, with heavy significance, "we're relying +on you for the next line in the book." + +Frederik glanced around him. Hartmann, during the reading, had gone +from the room to get some papers he had left at the office. But Kathrien +still lingered, restoring the Bible to its wonted place. + +"Oh, by the way, Oom Peter," said Frederik, lowering his voice so as not +to reach the girl's ears, "I want to speak to you about a private matter +when you can spare me a moment. When I come back from the packing house +will be time enough. I just want to give a glance to those last +shipments." + +"All right, lad," agreed Grimm. "Any time." + +He looked fondly after the dapper figure. + +"Isn't he a splendid, handsome, hustling young chap, Katje?" he +demanded. "If only his mother had lived to see him now, wouldn't she +have been proud of him? And what a complete little family we three +make!" + +"We three?" hesitated the girl. + +"Surely. That's all there are of us--at present,--isn't it? I don't +think I have made a miscount." + +"You don't count in James!" + +"James?" he queried sharply. "Why should I?" + +"Why shouldn't you?" she retorted eagerly. "Oom Peter, if you don't +mind my saying so, I think you're just a little unfair to James. He used +to have dinner with us nearly every day. Can't you make him a little +more at home--more like one of the family?" + +"Why, you good, unselfish little girl!" applauded Grimm. "You think of +everybody. James is----" + +Hartmann came in with several newly typed letters to be signed, and +Grimm turned to meet him with something akin to cordiality. + +"James," said he, "will you have dinner with us to-day?" + +"Why, yes," answered Hartmann, in pleased surprise. "Certainly. Thank +you very much. Will you glance over these and sign them?" he added, +wondering at the grateful smile Kathrien flashed at Peter as she passed +into the dining-room and left the two men alone together. + +Grimm, too, wondered a little at the warmth of the girl's smile. + +"She has bloomed out lately like a rose," he mused as he looked over the +letters the secretary proffered him. + +"Yes, sir!" involuntarily agreed Hartmann. + +"So you've noticed it, too?" + +"Yes, sir," replied Hartmann stiffly as he recovered his self-control. + +"_Ach!_" murmured Grimm, as he signed letter after letter and passed +them over to Hartmann for sealing. "What a grip she has taken on my +heart! A good girl, James. A good little girl. And I've sheltered her, +ever since she came to me, as I shelter my violets from the cold. That's +as it should be, hey?" + +"Y-e-s,--in a way." + +"What's that?" bristled Grimm, looking up at the unexpected answer to +the question that had seemed to him to require none. "What do you mean? +Oh, speak out, man!" as the secretary hesitated. "Never be afraid to +express an honest opinion." + +"I mean just this. No one can shape any one else's life. All people +should be made to understand that they are--free." + +"Free? Nonsense! Katje's free. Free as air. Do you mean to tell me a +girl should be more free than she is? We must think for young people who +can't think for themselves. And no girl can." + +"But I believe----" + +"Bah! Who cares what _you_ believe. James, I'm sometimes afraid you're +just a little bit set in your ways;--almost obstinate." + +"But in this," stoutly maintained Hartmann, "I know I'm right. We can't +think for other people any more than we can eat or sleep for them. Every +happy creature is bound, by nature, to lead its own life. And, first of +all, it must be _free_!" + +"James," asked Grimm in amused contempt, "where on earth do you get +these wild ideas?" + +"By reading what modern thinkers write, sir." + +"H'--m! I thought so. Change your mental diet. There's a set of Jost +Vanden Vandell over on the shelves. Read it. Cultivate sentiment." + +Hartmann shrugged his big shoulders and went on sealing and stamping +letters. But Grimm would not let this topic drop so easily. + +"Free!" he scoffed. "Maybe you've thought you noticed Katje was not +happy?" + +"No, sir. I can't honestly say I have." + +"I should think not!" chimed in Peter. "These are the happiest hours of +her whole life. Don't I know? Can't I tell? Don't I know her and love +her better than any one else does? She's happy. Beautifully happy. And +why shouldn't she be? She's young. She's in love. She's soon to be +married. What girl wouldn't be happy?" + +There was a long pause. Peter was reading over the last letter of the +budget. Hartmann was staring at him aghast. + +"Soon to be married?" breathed the secretary when he could steady his +voice. "Then--then it's all settled, sir?" + +"No," replied Peter. "But it soon will be. _I'm_ going to settle it. Any +one can see how she feels toward Frederik." + +"But," faltered Hartmann lamely, "isn't she very--very _young_ to be +married?" + +"Not when she marries into the family. Not when _I'm_ here to watch over +her. You see--Sit down again, James. I like to talk about it to some one +who is interested. And you _are_ interested, aren't you?" + +"Yes, sir," the secretary managed to say. + +"Very good. Now, in following out my plans----" + +"Oom Peter," called Kathrien from the dining-room, "I have your coffee +all ready. Shall I bring it in?" + +"By and by, dear. By and by. I am busy now. I'll let you know. Shut the +door, won't you?" + +She obeyed. And to the hungrily watching secretary it seemed as if the +door were closing, in his very face, upon the gates of Paradise. + +"In following my plans," Grimm was repeating, "I've had to be pretty +shrewd and secretive. For it wouldn't do to let either of them suspect +too soon. And I flatter myself they didn't. Here's my notion. I made up +in my mind to keep Katje in the family. I'm a rich man. And so I've had +to guard against young fellows who would dangle around after a girl for +her money. I've guarded that point rather well. The whole town, for +instance, understands that Katje hasn't a penny. Doesn't it?" + +"I believe so." + +"I've made a number of wills. But I've destroyed them all, one after +another. And any time any of her boy friends called, I've--well, I've +had business that kept me here in the room. When she goes to a dance, +how does she go? With _me_. When she goes to the theatre, how does she +go? With _me_. When she has had candy or any other present, who gave it +to her? _I_ did. And so it has been from the first. Every +pleasure--she's had 'em all. And she had 'em all from _me_. What's the +result? She's perfectly happy and----" + +"But," argued Hartmann, "did you want her to be happy simply because +_you_ were happy? Didn't you want her to be happy because _she_----?" + +"So long as she is happy," retorted Grimm, "why should I care what does +it?" + +"If she's happy," repeated the secretary. + +"If she's happy?" mocked Grimm, his Dutch temper beginning to smoulder +behind his gentle, obstinate little eyes. "If? What do you mean? That's +the second time you've--Why do you harp on that _if_?" + +His voice rose threateningly. The silver grey mane on his head bristled +like a boar's. Hartmann rose and started quietly for the door. + +"Where are you going?" shouted Grimm. + +"Excuse me, sir," said the secretary, continuing his doorward progress. + +"Come back here!" ordered Grimm fiercely. "Come back here, I say! Sit +down! So! Now, tell me what you mean! What do you know--or _think_ you +know?" + +"Mr. Grimm," answered Hartmann, cornered and desperate, "you are the +greatest living authority on tulips. You can perform miracles with them. +But you can't mate people as you graft tulips. You can't do it. More +than once I have caught Miss Katie crying. And I've----" + +"Pooh!" snorted Grimm. "Caught her crying, have you? Of course. So have +I. What does that amount to? Was there ever a girl that didn't cry? All +women cry until they have something to cry about. Then they're too busy +_living_ to waste time in such luxuries as tears. Why, time and time +again, I've asked her why she was crying. And always she'd answer: 'For +no reason at all. For nothing.' And that is the answer. They love to +cry. But that's what they all cry over;--'Nothing!'" + +Hartmann did not answer. Grimm's gust of anger had been blown away by +the wind of his own words. He went on in a half-amused reminiscent tone: + +"James, did I ever tell you how I happened to get Katje? She was +prescribed for me by Dr. McPherson." + +"Prescribed?" + +"Yes, just that. As an antidote for getting to be a fussy old bachelor +with queer notions in my head. And the cure worked to perfection. When +my old friend Staats died----" + +"Oh, yes, I've often heard----" + +But Peter Grimm was no more to be balked in the repetition of his +favourite narrative merely because his hearer chanced to be familiar +with its every detail, than he would have been balked in hearing the +Grimm genealogy re-read for the thousandth time. + +"When my old friend Staats died," he said, "McPherson brought Staats's +motherless baby over here; and he said: 'Peter, this is what you need in +the house.' Those were his very words: 'Peter, this is what you need in +the house.' And, sure enough, the very first time I carried her up those +stairs over there, all my fine, cranky, crotchety bachelor notions flew +out of my head. I knew then, in a flash, that all my knowledge and all +my queer ideas of life were just humbug! I had missed the Child in the +House. Yes,"--his voice dropped with a strain of soft regret,--"I had +missed _many_ children in the house. James, I was born in that little +room up there. The room I sleep in. And one day, please God, Katje's +children shall play in the room where I was born." + +"Yes," acquiesced Hartmann as Grimm ceased,--and the secretary's voice +and words grated like a file on the old man's tender mood,--"it's a very +pretty picture--if it turns out at all the way you are trying to paint +it." + +"How can it turn out wrong?" demanded Peter, in fresh irritation. +"What's the matter with the way I'm 'painting the picture'?" + +"From your standpoint, as I say, it's very pretty. But it's more than a +mere question of sentiment. Her children can play anywhere." + +"What? You're talking rubbish! I pick out a husband _here_--and her +children can play in China if they want to? Are you crazy? Pshaw," +turning away in disgust, "I just waste words in opening my heart's dear +secrets to a dolt like you." + +"Perhaps," assented Hartmann, quite unruffled, as he set to work +enveloping some seed catalogues that lay on the table. Grimm evidently +was about to pursue the flying foe with fresh invective. But Marta came +in from the kitchen, and, with her, Willem. At sight of the boy, Grimm's +frown softened into a smile of welcome. + +"_Come seg huge moroche tegen, Mynheer Grimm_," said Marta, while +Willem, walking over to Peter, held out a thin little hand in greeting, +with the salutation: + +"_Huge moroche, Mynheer Grimm._" + +"_Huge moroche, Willem_," replied Grimm kindly, pressing the boy's hand. + +"I'm all ready to take the flowers over to the rectory," announced +Willem, drifting into English. + +"If you're tired after going to the station, Otto can take them," said +Grimm. + +"Oh, I'm not a bit tired." + +"And you're getting real well again?" + +"_Ja, Mynheer._ The doctor says I'm all right now." + +"That's good. Tell Otto to give you a _big_ armful of flowers for the +rectory. A _big_ armful, remember." + +Marta's grandmotherly gaze fancied it detected a twist in the boy's +neatly tied cravat. So she swooped down upon him and bore him away to +the window seat, where her blurring eyes would have light enough to +readjust the tie to her satisfaction. Grimm, with a quick glance to make +sure they were not in earshot, tapped Hartmann on the shoulder and +whispered: + +"There's a nice result of the 'freedom' you said young girls ought to +have. Marta's Anne Marie had nothing but freedom. She was the worst +spoiled child in town. Marta let her come and go as she pleased. Come +and go--Heaven knows where. And Heaven knows where the poor shamed girl +is now. Every time I look at Willem," raising his voice to normal pitch +as Marta and her grandson passed into the kitchen, "I realise how right +I've been in the way I've brought up Katje. H'--m! Want me to give Katje +a chance for more freedom, do you? Why----" + +"Mr. Grimm," interrupted Hartmann, suddenly getting to his feet and +facing his employer, "I'd like to be transferred to your Florida +headquarters. At once, if it is convenient to you. I want to work out in +the open for a while." + +"What?" exclaimed Grimm dumfounded. "Florida? At this time of the year? +And you were so glad to get back here to--Pshaw! You've just got a +cranky fit on you, lad. Get rid of it. Put on your overalls and go out +and potter around among those beloved vegetables of yours. Change your +ideas, I say. Change the whole lot of them. They're all wrong. You don't +know _what_ you want." + +Hartmann's lips were parted for a retort. But he closed them, turned on +his heel, and left the room. Grimm shook his head as over a problem he +could not solve and did not greatly care to. Then he fell to sorting a +box full of bulbs. + +But in a minute or two he was interrupted by Frederik. + +"I saw Hartmann crossing the yard," said the younger man, "so I stepped +over for a little chat with you, if you've time to listen to me." + +"I've always got time to listen to you, Fritzy," replied Grimm, still +busy with his bulbs. "It'll be a relief after that pig-headed James. +Lord, how I do hate an obstinate man! You said a while ago you wanted to +see me on a private matter. What was it? If it's that full-page coloured +cut of the new tulip, I may as well tell you----" + +"It isn't. It's about your pig-headed friend, James." + +"James? What about him?" + +"Just this, Oom Peter: I think he is interested in Kathrien." + +"Who? James? Bah! You're dreaming. That's just like a lover. Thinks +every one is trying to steal his sweetheart. Why, James is too much +wrapped up in his work to care about anything else. His work and his +crazy theories that he gets out of books. Interested in Kathrien? Just +to show you how foolish you are to think that, he asked me not five +minutes ago to transfer him to the Florida headquarters. And, even if he +weren't so absorbed in the business, he'd never even presume to think of +Kathrien. It's preposterous!" + +"Is it?" said Frederik, quite unconvinced. "Yet I've reason to believe +he has been making love to her." + +There was a quiet certainty in his nephew's voice that caught Grimm's +reluctant credence. + +"We'll find out mighty soon," he declared. "Katje!" + +"No, no!" expostulated Frederik. "It would be better not to bring her +into it or give her the idea that----" + +"Katje!" + +"Yes, Oom Peter," answered the girl, hurrying in from the dining-room in +response to the bellowed summons. "What's the matter?" + +"Katje," began the old man in visible embarrassment, "has--has +James----?" + +"What?" queried Kathrien, as Grimm paused and broke into a shamefaced +laugh. + +"Has--has James ever shown any special interest in you? Ever made love +to you, or----?" + +"Oh, Oom Peter!" expostulated Kathrien, reddening to the roots of her +hair. "Whatever gave you such an idea as that?" + +"Nothing at all," he answered her. "It was just a bit of silly nonsense. +A joke. I can't help teasing you. Because you blush so prettily. +But--but _has_ he?" + +"Why, of course not. I've always known James. Ever since I can remember. +He's never shown any interest in me that he ought not to,--if that's +what you mean. He's always been _very_ respectful; in a perfectly--a +perfectly friendly way." + +She was scarlet and stammering. But Grimm apparently did not notice her +confusion. + +"Respectful," he repeated musingly. "In a perfectly friendly way. Surely +we couldn't ask for anything more than that. Thank you, little girl. +That's all I wanted to know. Run along." + +Casting a puzzled look at Grimm and then at Frederik--who, since she +first entered the room had been seated near the window, deeply absorbed +in a book,--Kathrien returned to her work in the other part of the +house. + +Grimm's kind eyes had never for an instant left her troubled face, nor +had they failed to note her evident relief at escaping from the room. As +the door closed behind her, the kindly look faded from the old eyes, +leaving them hard and cold. The firm jaw set more tightly. Yet, as he +turned toward Frederik, there was no trace in his tone of anything but +pleasant banter. + +"There, Fritzy!" said he. "You see James was only 'respectful to her in +a perfectly friendly way.' I hope you are quite satisfied?" + +"I am," answered Frederik. "Quite. In fact I'm every bit as satisfied as +you are, uncle." + +Grimm sat very still for a moment or so, staring blindly into space, his +head on his breast. Then, with a sigh, he roused himself. Reaching for +the telephone he called up his office. + +"Send Mr. Hartmann over here," he commanded. + +He set down the instrument and resumed his blank stare into nothingness. +Frederik was once more wholly engrossed in the book he was not reading. +Hartmann broke in upon the strained silence. + +"You sent for me, sir?" he asked, his breezy bigness waking the still +room to life. + +"Yes," replied Peter Grimm. "James, it has occurred to me--to ask--it +has occurred to me that--James, please tell me your reason for asking a +few minutes ago to be transferred to Florida?" + +James made no immediate reply. He seemed ransacking his mind for the +right words. Grimm eyed him closely, asking with sudden directness: + +"Was it on account of my little girl?" + +"Yes, sir," replied Hartmann. + +The secretary's confusion had fled. Calm, self-contained, flinching not +at all from the shrewd, searching eyes that were fixed on his own, he +stood awaiting the breaking of the storm. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +A WARNING AND A THEORY + + +But, to Hartmann's surprise, the storm did not break. Instead, Peter +Grimm sat gazing at him with impassive face,--gazing long and without a +word. And when at last Grimm spoke, the old man's voice was as +emotionless as his face. + +"You love her?" he asked. + +"Yes, sir," answered Hartmann, as calmly as though stating some fact in +botany. + +"H'--m!" rumbled Grimm, half to himself. "_Ja vis! Ja vis!_" + +Hartmann still waited for the storm. And still it did not come. + +"You love her?" repeated Grimm. "Does she know?" + +"No. She doesn't know. She need never know. I had not meant to say a +word to any one." + +Grimm rose and came toward him. The hard face was gentle again. The +inquisitorial voice was once more kindly. + +"James," said the old man, "go to the office and get your money. Then +start for Florida headquarters. Good-bye." + +"Good-bye, sir," replied James, grasping the outstretched hand. "I'm +very sorry." + +"I'm sorry, too, James. Good-bye!" + +As Hartmann left the room, Grimm turned to Frederik, and his eyes were +full of pain. + +"_That_ is settled, thank Heaven!" he announced; but there was no +jubilance in his voice. "I wish--Hello, there's old McPherson!" + +Glad to divert his mind he hurried to the front door to welcome the +visitor and drew him into the room with friendly roughness. + +Dr. McPherson would have borne the stamp, "Family physician of the Old +School," even had he been found in the ranks of the Matabele army. Big, +shaggy, bearded, he was of the ancient and puissant type that, under the +tidal wave of "specialism" is fast being swept towards the shores where +live the last survivors of the Great Auk, the Dinosaur, and the Spread +Eagle Orator tribes. + +"Good-morning, Peter," hailed the doctor, a Scotch burr faintly rasping +his bluff voice. "Morning, Fred. I passed young Hartmann at the gate. He +looks as if he was taking a pleasure trip to his own funeral. What ails +him?" + +No one answered. + +"He's about the finest lad that ever I brought into the world. What's +happened to make him so----? Good-morning, Kathrien," he broke off, as +the girl, followed by Marta, came in with Grimm's long delayed +breakfast. + +"Good-morning, Doctor," she answered. "Oom Peter, you forgot to send for +this. So I----" + +"What's that?" roared McPherson, sniffing the air like a bull that +scents an enemy. "Coffee? Why, damn it, Peter, I forbade you to touch +coffee. It's rank poison to you. And you know it is. I told you----" + +"Wouldn't you like a cup, Doctor?" asked Kathrien innocently. + +"I----" + +"Of course he'll take a cup," interrupted Grimm. "He'll damn it. But +he'll drink it." + +"And look here!" proceeded McPherson, pointing an accusing finger at the +breakfast tray. "Waffles! Actually _waffles_! And after I told you----" + +"Yes, Katje," explained Grimm, "he'll damn the waffles, too. But, if you +watch closely, you'll notice he'll eat some. Sit down, Andrew." + +"I tell you," fumed the doctor, "I didn't come here to encourage you, by +my example, in wrecking your system. I came for a serious talk with you, +Peter." + +Kathrien, at the hint, discreetly effaced herself. Frederik followed her +example. + +"Well? well?" queried Peter in mock despair, seating himself opposite +his old crony and tyrant. "What new horrors of diet have you thought up +for my misery? Out with it. Let me know the worst." + +"It isn't your body this time, Peter," was the troubled answer. "It's +something that means more. The matter's been keeping me awake all night. +Tell me:--how is every one provided for in this house?" + +"Provided for?" echoed Peter in bewilderment. "How do you mean? +Everybody gets enough to eat and we are----" + +"Why, you don't understand me. You're a wonderful man for making plans, +Peter. But what have you done?" + +"Done?" + +"If you--if you were to die--say to-morrow, or--or any other time," went +on the doctor with an effort at carelessness that sat on his rough +honesty as ill as his Sunday broadcloth adorned his rugged shoulders, +"if you--die--unexpectedly,--how would it be with the rest of them +here?" + +Grimm set down his coffee cup with slow precision. And slowly he raised +his eyes to McPherson's worried gaze. + +"What do you mean?" he asked with something very like awe in his tone. +"If I were to die to-morrow----" + +"You won't!" declared McPherson emphatically. "You won't. So don't +worry. You're good for a long time yet. A score of years, perhaps. +You're all right, if you take decent care of yourself. Which you never +do. But we've all got to come to it, sooner or later. And it's well to +make provision. For instance, what would Kathrien's position be in this +house, in case you were taken out of it? Kathrien is a little +'prescription' of mine, you'll remember. And--I suppose your heart is +still set on her marrying Frederik, so that what is one's will be the +other's. Personally I've always thought it was rather a pity that +Frederik wasn't James and James wasn't Frederik." + +"Eh?" cried Peter. "What's that?" + +"It's none of my business," answered McPherson. "And it's all very well +as it stands--if she wants Frederik. But if you want to do anything for +_her_ future welfare, take my advice, and do it _now_." + +"You mean," Peter said evenly, between stiffening lips, "you mean that I +could--die?" + +"Every one can," replied McPherson with elephantine lightness. "And at +one time or another, every one does. It's a thing to be prepared for." + +"One moment," urged Grimm, the keen little eyes piercing the other's +badly woven cloak of indifference. "You think that I----!" + +"I mean nothing more nor less, Peter, than that the machinery is wearing +out. There's absolutely no cause for apprehension. Still, I thought I +had better tell you." + +"But," asked Grimm with a pathetic insistence, "if there's no cause for +apprehension----?" + +"Listen, Peter: when I cured you of that cold the other day--the cold +you got by tramping around like an idiot among the wet flower-beds +without rubbers--I made a discovery of--of something I can't cure." + +Grimm studied his friend's unreadable face for an instant with an almost +painful intensity. Then a smile swept away the worry from his own +visage. + +"Oh, Andrew, you old croaking Scotch raven," he cried. "Your +professional ways will be the death of some one yet. But the 'some one' +won't be Peter Grimm. That sick bed manner is splendid for bullying old +maids into taking their tonic. But it's wasted on a grown man. No, no, +Andrew. You can't make _me_ out an invalid. You doctors are a sorry lot. +You pour medicines of which you know little into systems of which you +know nothing. You condemn people to death as the old Inquisition would +have blushed to. Why, every day we read in the papers about some frisky +boy a hundred years old whom the doctors gave up for lost when he was +twenty-five. And," the forced gaiety in his voice merging into +aggressive resolve, "I'm going to live to see children in this old house +of mine. Katje's babies creeping about this very floor; sliding down +those bannisters over there, pulling the ears of Lad, my collie." + +"Good Lord, Peter! That dog is fifteen years old _now_! Argue yourself +into miraculous longevity if you want to. But don't argue old Lad into +it. Do you expect _nothing_ will ever change in your home?" + +"Perhaps," agreed Peter, with unshaken defiance. "But not before I live +to see a new line of rosy-faced, fluffy-haired little Grimms." + +McPherson leaned back with a sigh of discouragement. Then, with +professional insight, he noted for the first time the gallant fight the +old man opposite him was making to keep up that obstinate gay courage +whose outward expression had so irritated the doctor. And, all at once, +McPherson ceased to become the gruff friend and assumed the rôle that +Ananias's physician probably acquired from his famous patient and which, +most assuredly, he has handed down to all his medical successors. + +"I see no reason, Peter," said he with judicial ponderousness, "why you +shouldn't reach a ripe old age. You're quite likely to outlive me and a +host of younger men. Only, take better care of yourself. And,--no matter +how many probable years of life a man has before him, it does him no +harm to set his house in order. Think over that part of my advice and +forget the rest of it." + +"Forget the rest of it," echoed Grimm absently. "The rest----" + +McPherson hesitated; then as though overcome by a temptation too strong +for him to battle against, he blurted out half-shamefacedly: + +"Peter--don't laugh at me. I want to make a strange compact with you. As +I've told you, you're quite likely to outlive me. But--will you agree +that whichever of us happens to--to go first,--shall come back and--and +let the other fellow know? Let the other fellow know; so as to settle +the Great Question once and for all?" + +Grimm stared at him for a moment. Then he set the room ringing with a +laugh of whose mocking heartiness there could be no doubt. + +"Oh, Andrew! Andrew!" he cried, when he could get his breath. "Still +riding your one crazy hobby! And you so sane in other ways!" + +"But you'll make the compact?" begged McPherson. "You're a man of your +word,----" + +"Make a compact to----? Oh, no, no, man. _No!_ I'd be ashamed to have +people know I was such a fool." + +"But," urged the doctor, "no one else need know anything about it. It'll +be just between ourselves." + +"No, no, dear old Andrew," laughed Grimm indulgently. "Positively _no_! +I refuse, point-blank. I'll do you any favour in reason. But I draw the +line at being dragged into any of your absurd spook tests." + +"You sneer at 'spooks,' as you call them," retorted the doctor. "Most +people do. Just as people scoffed when Columbus told them there was an +America. But how many times do you think _you_ have seen a spook, +yourself?" + +"A spook? I can't remember that I ever----" + +"Yes, a ghost." + +"A ghost," repeated Grimm with the utmost solemnity and wrinkling his +forehead as in an effort of memory. "I can't just now recall----" + +"That's right! Make fun of me! But you can't tell that man is +complete--that he doesn't live more than one life;--that the soul +doesn't pass on and on. Smile if you like. Wiser men than yourself have +believed it. Why, man alive, every human being is surcharged with a +persistent personal energy. And that energy must continue forever." + +"Oh, Doctor, Doctor!" exclaimed Kathrien, coming in with a fresh supply +of hot waffles. "Have you started on spooks again?" + +"Yes, Katje," sighed Peter dolorously. "There can be no possible +redeeming doubt about that. He's started." + +"And," laughed the girl, "I wasn't on hand to hear him. Have I missed +very much of it?" + +"No," answered her uncle. "We're still in the painful early stages of +the squabble. I'll tell you what I'll do, Andrew: I'll compromise with +you. Instead of making the bargain you proposed, I'll stand aside and +let _you_ go ahead of me into the next world. Then you can come back at +your leisure and keep the spook compact. It'll be quite interesting. +Every time a knock sounds or a chair creaks or a door bangs or Lad +growls in his sleep, I'll strike an attitude and say: 'Ssh! There's +Doc!'" + +"Don't guy me, old friend," urged McPherson. "I'm entirely serious. I'll +make the promise and I want _you_ to make it, too. Understand, I'm no +so-called Spiritist. I'm just a groping seeker after the Truth." + +"That's what they all say," scoffed Grimm. "Seekers after the truth! And +madly eager to believe everything they hear or read _except_ the +commonsense truth. And you, a level-headed Scotchman, old enough to be +your own father, actually gulp down such tomfoolery! Next we'll have you +chasing around the streets at night, looking with a dark lantern for the +bogey man." + +"Laugh at me if you like. I know I'm right. I know the dead _are_ alive. +They're here. Right here. They're all about us, watching us, suffering +with us, rejoicing with us, trying no doubt to speak the warnings and +encouragements that our world-deafened mortal ears cannot hear. I'm not +alone in the theory. Some of the greatest scientists--the wisest men of +the century--are of the same opinion." + +"Dreamers," smiled Grimm indulgently. "Dreamers like yourself." + +"Dreamers, eh?" The doctor caught him up vehemently. "_Dreamers?_ You +can't call Sir William Crookes, the inventor of the Crookes' Tubes, a +dreamer! No, nor Sir Oliver Lodge, the great biologist; or Curie, who +discovered radium; or Dr. Lombroso, the founder of the science of +criminology. Are Maxwell, Dr. Vesine, Richet, and our own American, Dr. +Hyslop, _dreamers_? Why, even Professor James, the mighty Harvard +psychologist, took a peep at ghosts. And, instead of laughing at +'spooks,' the big scientific men are trying to lay hold of them. I tell +you, Peter, Science is just beginning to peer through the half-open door +that a few years ago was shut tight." + +"Trying to lay hold of ghosts, are they?" said Grimm. "I'd like to lay +hold of one. I'd lug it to the nearest police station. That's the place +for 'em. Just as the asylum's the place for folks who believe in 'em. +When you 'pass over,' Andrew, you'd better not come back. You won't +enjoy prowling around a world where sane people don't believe you +exist." + +"Peter," reproved McPherson, "I'm sorry--very, _very_ sorry--that you +and others like you think it's smart to make a joke of something you +can't understand. Hyslop was right when he said Man will spend millions +of dollars to discover the North Pole, but not one cent to throw a ray +of light upon his immortal destiny." + +"And, after the millions of times they've been exposed, you blame me for +not joining in your belief in spook mediums!" + +"A lot of mediums are humbugs, I grant you. Just as there are fakers in +every profession. If there were no such thing as real money, there would +be no object in making counterfeits. And some of the mediums have proven +clearly that they are capable of real demonstrations." + +"They are, hey? What's the use of mediums at all if the dead can really +come back? If my friends who have died return to earth, why don't they +walk straight up to me and say, 'Well, Peter Grimm. Here we are!' When +they do that, I shall gladly be the first man to take off my hat to them +and hold out my hand. But as long as they have to employ greasy mediums +to make their presence known, and try to prove they are with me by +knocking on tables and tipping chairs and scratching on slates, there is +only one of two things to believe: Either mediums are fakes, or else +folks all become imbecile practical jokers as soon as they die." + +"Imbecile practical jokers!" repeated Kathrien, shocked. + +"Yes," reiterated Peter Grimm. "That's what I said. And it's a mild way +of putting it. Would any sane man play such tricks as the spiritualists +attribute to our dead? It shatters every thought of the majesty of +death. Would a sane _live_ man walk into my house and announce his +presence to me by rapping on a wall or tipping a table or scrawling +idiotic messages on a slate or talking to me through some half-educated +'medium'? Would he----?" + +"Yes, he would!" asserted the doctor. "He'd do all those things and +more, if he couldn't make you see him or hear him in any other way. As +to mediums,--why doesn't a telegram travel through the air as well as on +a wire? Your friends could come back to you in the old way if you could +but put yourself in a receptive condition. But you can't. So you must +depend on a non-professional medium,--a 'sensitive'----" + +"See, Katje," interpolated Grimm, "he has names for them all. All neatly +classified like so many germs in a bottle. Well, Andrew, how many ghosts +did you see last night? He has only to shut his eyes, Katje, and along +comes the parade. Spooks! Spooks! Spooks! Nice, grisly, shivering, +spooky spooks! And now he wants me to put my house in order and settle +up my affairs and join the parade." + +"Settle your affairs?" asked Kathrien puzzled. + +"Oh, it's just his nonsense," Grimm hastened to assure her. +"Andrew,"--he hurried on to turn the subject from dangerous +personalities,--"you've seen a whole lot of people pass over to the +Other Side. In fact, your patients seem to have quite a habit of doing +that. Tell me: did you ever see one out of all that number come back +again? Just _one_?" + +"No," answered McPherson reluctantly. "I never did, but----" + +"No," cried Grimm in triumph, "and what's more, you never will. Yet +you----" + +"There was not perhaps the intimate bond between doctor and patients to +bring them back to me. But in my own family, I've known of a 'return' +such as you speak of. A distant cousin of mine died in London. And at +almost that very instant, she was seen in New York." + +"Rubbish!" + +"Rubbish? Why? A century ago, if any one had tried to describe the +telephone, people of your sort would have grunted 'Rubbish!' But if my +voice can carry thousands of miles over the telephone, why cannot a +soul, with God-given force behind it, dart over the entire universe? Is +Thomas Edison greater than God?" + +"Oh, Doctor," gasped the horrified Kathrien. + +"And what's more," rushed on McPherson, unheeding, "they can't lay it +all to telepathy. In the case of a spirit message giving the contents of +a sealed letter known only to the person who has died--telepathy, eh? +Not a bit of it. Here's a case you must have heard of, Peter. An officer +on the Polar vessel _Jeannette_ sent out by a New York newspaper, +appeared one night at his wife's bedside. She was in Brooklyn. She knew +perfectly well that he was on the Polar Sea. He said to her: 'Count!' +Then she distinctly heard a ship's bell and her husband's voice saying +again, 'Count!' She had counted 'six' when his voice said: 'Six bells! +And the _Jeannette_ is lost!' The ship, it turned out later, was really +lost at the very time the woman had the vision. There! Account for +_that_ by telepathy or trickery if you can!" + +"A bad dream!" was Grimm's unshaken verdict. "I have them every now and +then. 'Six bells and'--suet pudding brings me messages from the North +Pole. And I can get messages from Kingdom Come when I've had half a hot +mince pie with melted cheese on it for supper. That disposes of your +_Jeannette_ case." + +"Scoff if you like. There have been more than seventeen thousand other +cases which the London Society of Psychical Research has found worth +investigating." + +"Well, Andrew," asked Grimm, with a covert wink at Kathrien, "supposing, +for the sake of argument, that I _did_ want to 'come back,' how could I +manage it?" + +At the question the doctor's rising irritation at the other's friendly +mockery was swept away by the zeal of prospective proselyting. + +"In this way, Peter," he declared. "Let me make it clear as simply as I +can. In hypnotism our thoughts take possession of the person we +hypnotise. When our personalities enter their bodies, something goes out +of them:--a sort of Shadow Self. This 'Self' can be sent out of the +room--out of the house--even to a long distance. This 'Self' is the +force that, I firmly believe, departs from us entirely on the first or +second or third day after death. This is the force you could send back. +The astral envelope. Do I make it plain?" + +"Plain? Plain as a flower in the mud on a dark night. But how do you +know _I've_ got an--'envelope'?" + +"Every one has. Why, De Roche has actually photographed one, by means of +radio-photography." + +Grimm lay back in his chair and shouted aloud with laughter. + +"Mind you," went on McPherson, laboriously anxious to make clear his +point, "they could not see it when they were photographing it." + +"No, I should imagine not. Nor the picture after it was taken. But in +other respects, I don't doubt it was a splendid likeness." + +"Wait, before you try to be funny. Wait till I tell you about it. This +'envelope' or Shadow Self stood a few feet away from the sleeper. It was +invisible, of course, to the eye. It was only located by striking the +air and watching for the corresponding portion of the sleeper's body to +recoil. By pricking a certain part of the Shadow Self with a pin, the +cheek of the patient could be made to bleed. It was at that spot that +the camera was focussed for fifteen minutes! The result was----" + +"A spoiled film." + +"No, the profile of a head!" contradicted Dr. McPherson. + +Grimm stared at him wonderingly. + +"And you actually _believe_ such idiocy?" he demanded. + +"It isn't a mere question of belief," declared McPherson, "but of +absolute _knowledge_. De Roche, who took the picture, is not a fraud, +but a lawyer of high standing. A room full of famous scientists saw the +picture taken." + +"If they were honest, they were hypnotised." + +"Perhaps you think the camera was hypnotised, too," retorted the doctor. +"Lombroso says that once under similar circumstances an unnatural +current of cold air went through the room and lowered the thermometer +several degrees. These are _facts_. Can you hypnotise a thermometer?" + +"Oh, isn't that wonderful?" breathed Kathrien. + +Grimm patted her shoulder gently, smiling as one might smile who sees a +dearly loved child taken in by a wonder-story. Then he turned to +McPherson, the banter in face and voice changed to mild reproof. + +"No, Andrew," said he, reaching for his long meerschaum pipe and holding +its coffee-brown bowl lovingly between his thick fingers, as he +proceeded to fill it from a pouch on the mantel, "No, Andrew. I refuse +your compact. I'll have no part or parcel in it. Because it's an +impossible thing you ask of me. We don't come back. One cannot pick the +lock of Heaven's gate. It is no part of our terms with the Almighty. God +did enough for _us_ when He gave us life and gave us the strength to +work, and then gave us work to do. He owes us no explanation. I'll take +my chances on the old-fashioned Paradise--with a locked gate. No bogies +for me." + +With another reassuring smile at Kathrien as she went out with the tray +of breakfast things, he lighted his pipe and repeated musingly: + +"No bogies for me, I say. Who are _you_ that you should take the Kingdom +of Heaven by violence? Why," he broke out, "what ails you, man?" + + + + +CHAPTER V + +A QUEER COMPACT + + +"Have you done?" rasped McPherson. "Have you quite done?" + +"Why, what----?" + +"Then listen to me. Abuse is not argument. Neither is silly mockery. I +console myself with the thought that men have laughed at the theory of +the earth going round, and at vaccination, and lightning rods, and +magnetism, and daguerreotypes, and steamboats, and cars, and telephones, +and at the theory of the circulation of the blood, and at wireless +telegraphy, and at flying in the air. So your gibing is forgivable. +_But_--I'm very, _very_ much disappointed, Peter, that so old a friend +should refuse such a simple request. I'll be wishing you a very good +day." + +"Hold on, Andrew! Hold on!" cried Grimm, hastily setting down his pipe +and hurrying forward to intercept his angrily departing guest. "Man, +man, can't you keep your temper? I didn't mean to rile you. Come back. +If you take the thing so seriously, I'll--I'll make the compact with +you. Here's my hand on it. I know you're an old fool. And I'm another. +So we're both in bad company. Shake hands. Now then! Whichever of us +_does_ go first is to come back and try to make himself known to the +other. And----" + +A fit of uncontrollable laughter cut across his words. The doctor +frowned pettishly and made as though to turn away. But Peter still held +his hand and would not let it go. + +"There, Andrew!" he said remorsefully, as he wiped the laughter tears +from his eyes. "I've riled you again. I'm sorry. We'll leave the matter +this way: if I go first--and if I can come back, I _will_ come back--and +I'll apologise to you for being in the wrong. There! Does that satisfy +you, Andrew? I say I'll come back and apologise." + +"You mean it, Peter?" asked McPherson eagerly. "You're not joking?" + +"No, I mean it. If I can, I'll come back. And if I come back I'll +apologise to you. It's a deal. Now let's have a nip of my plum brandy to +seal the compact." + +"Good!" + +"I'll step down to the cellar and get a fresh bottle of it. That one on +the sideboard hasn't got two man's size drinks left in it. I'll be back +in a minute and then we'll drink to spooks. Especially to spooks that +come back and apologise." + +With a chuckle at his own odd conceit, he vanished cellarward. As the +door closed behind him, Kathrien came in from the dining-room, where +evidently she had been awaiting a chance for a word alone with +McPherson. + +"Doctor," she asked almost breathlessly, "do you really believe the dead +can come back?" + +"Why not?" demanded McPherson, beginning to bristle for a new argument. +"Why shouldn't they?" + +"But--you mean to say you could come back to this room if you were dead, +and I could see you?" + +"You might not see me. I don't say you could. But I could come back." + +"And--and could you _talk_ to me?" + +"I think so." + +"But, could I hear you?" + +"That I don't know. You see, that's what we gropers after the light are +trying to make possible. Hello!" he interrupted himself, in a none too +pleased whisper. "_Here_ are some people that can talk and that one +can't help hearing!" + +Ushered in by Willem, the Rev. Mr. Batholommey, the local Episcopal +clergyman of Grimm Manor, and his placid, portly wife, swept in from the +vestibule on clerical visitation bent. + +"Good-morning, Doctor," sighed Mrs. Batholommey, comprising the whole +sunlit room in one all-compassionate glance. + +"Good-morning, Kathrien." + +"Good-morning, Mrs. Batholommey," answered Kathrien, loudly enough to +drown McPherson's growl of unwelcoming welcome. "Good-morning, Pastor. +Oom Peter will be back directly. I'll tell him you're here." + +She hurried out of the room. McPherson showed strong inclination to +follow her. But Mrs. Batholommey had already singled him out for her +prey and bore down upon him with a becomingly woe-begone face. + +"Oh, Doctor," she panted, wiping her eyes. "Does he know it yet? _Does_ +he?" + +"Does _who_ know _what_?" snapped the doctor, his glance straying +wrathfully toward the rotund clergyman, who all at once assumed an +abjectly apologetic air and interested himself in a picture on the +farther wall. + +"Poor dear Mr. Grimm," pursued Mrs. Batholommey. "Does he know he's +going to die?" + +Willem, who was halfway out of the room by this time, halted, turned +back and, unobserved, stood listening with wide eyes and open mouth. + +"What in blue blazes are you talking about?" thundered McPherson, +glowering down on his rector's wife in a most unadmiring manner. + +"About Mr. Grimm. Does he know yet that he must die?" + +"Does the whole damned town know it?" roared the doctor. + +"Oh!" cried Mrs. Batholommey in prim horror at the explosive adjective. + +"You see, Doctor," put in the rector with urbane haste, before his +spouse could recover breath to rebuke the blasphemer or return to the +attack. "You see, it's this way: You consulted Mr. Grimm's lawyer. And +his wife told _my_ wife." + +"Gabbed, did he?" snorted McPherson. "To perdition with the professional +man who gabs to his wife!" + +"Oh, Doctor!" expostulated Mrs. Batholommey. "How can----?" + +"I am inexpressibly grieved," said her husband, "to learn that Mr. +Grimm has an incurable malady. And is it true that the nature of it +is----?" + +"The nature of the whole affair is _this_," returned McPherson. "He +isn't to be told. Understand that, please. He must _not_ know. I didn't +say he had to die at once. He may outlive us all. He probably will. And, +in any event, no one must speak to him about it." + +"I should think," said Mrs. Batholommey in lofty rebuke, "that a man's +rector might be allowed to talk to him on such a theme. It seems to me, +Dr. McPherson, if _you_ can't do any more, it's _his_ turn. From the way +you doctors assume control of everything, it's a wonder to me you don't +want to baptise the babies, too." + +"Rose!" murmured the doctor in mild reproof. + +"At the last moment," Mrs. Batholommey insisted, ignoring her husband, +"Mr. Grimm will want to make a will. And you know he _hasn't_. He'll +want to remember the Episcopal Church of Grimm Manor, and his +charities--and his--friends. If he doesn't, the rector will be blamed as +usual. You're not doing right, Doctor, in keeping----" + +"Rose! My dear!" interjected her husband. "These private matters----" + +"But----" + +"I'll trouble you, Mrs. Batholommey," shouted McPherson, "to attend to +your own affairs, and----" + +"Doctor!" bleated the rector. + +"Oh, let him talk, Henry!" sniffed Mrs. Batholommey in semi-tearful +exaltation. "I can bear it. Besides," coming to earth level, "no one in +town pays any attention to what he says since he has taken up with +spiritualism." + +"Oh, Rose! My dear!" + +"Shut up!" whispered McPherson wrathfully. "Here he comes. Remember what +I----" + +Peter Grimm put an end to the warning by reappearing from the cellar +with a small demijohn in his hand. His face brightened into a smile of +pleasant greeting as he saw his two new guests. + +"Why," he exclaimed, "this is the jolliest sort of a surprise. I hope I +haven't kept you waiting long?" + +The rector and his wife glanced at each other in embarrassment. Mrs. +Batholommey turned toward Peter with a lachrymose grimace, intended +doubtless for a consoling smile, and seemed about to break into a +torrent of speech. But the rector, after a timid look at McPherson, +nervously forestalled her by coming hurriedly to the front. + +"Good-morning, dear friend," said he. "This is just a little impromptu +visit of gratitude. We wish to thank you for the lovely flowers that +Willem brought us a few minutes ago, and for the noble check you sent +yesterday." + +"Why," laughed Peter uncomfortably, "please don't even think of thanking +me. I----" + +"And," nervously pursued the rector, sparring for time, "I want to let +you know how much we are still enjoying the delicious vegetables you so +generously provided. I _did_ relish that squash. If I were obliged to +say offhand what my favourite vegetable is, I----" + +"Pardon me," interposed Peter, his glance straying past the rector and +resting with swift concern upon Mrs. Batholommey's quivering expanse of +face, "but is anything distressing you, Mrs. Ba----?" + +"No, no!" interjected the rector with break-neck haste. + +"No, no!" responded Mrs. Batholommey in the same breath. + +A half inaudible growl from Dr. McPherson completed the triple chord of +negation. A chord so explosive, so crassly out of keeping with the +simple question that evoked it that Grimm stared amazed from one of the +trio to another. + +Willem, strolling from his retreat, crossed to the table, picked up a +picture book, and in leisurely fashion mounted with it to the gallery +landing that overlooked the room. There he threw himself on a settee +between the bedroom doors and opened the book at random. + +His lower lip quivered ever so little and his blue eyes were big with a +troubled wonder. From time to time his glance would stray from the gaudy +pages of the picture book down to Grimm in the room below. And each time +the wonder in his eyes became tinged with a new sorrow. + +Meantime, Peter Grimm's look of questioning, perplexed sympathy toward +her tumult ridden self was becoming far too much for Mrs. Batholommey's +jellylike self-control. The jelly began to quake--quite visibly. + +"I was afraid," Peter went on kindly, "that something unpleasant might +have happened. And I hoped perhaps I might be able----" + +"Oh, no! No, no, _no_!" denied the utterly flustered woman. "I--I hope +you are feeling well, Mr. Grimm. No--no--I don't mean that. I--I don't +mean that I hope you are _well_. Of course not. I--that is----" + +"Of course she hopes it," boomed her husband, coming to the rescue with +heavy and uncertain cheeriness that rang as false as the ring of a +leaden dollar. "And of course _all_ of us hope it, dear Mr. Grimm. With +all our hearts. And we wish you many, _many_ years of life and----" + +"Oh, indeed we do," chimed in Mrs. Batholommey. "And, as Dr. McPherson +just said, there may perhaps be no reason,--with proper care--why you +shouldn't----" + +"A blundering rector must be put up with because of his cloth. But when +it comes to a blundering rectorette, there ought to be a line drawn!" + +It was McPherson who said it. He addressed no one, but seemed to be +confining his heretical sentiments to the window seat. Also he spoke in +a gruff undertone--that filled the room like far off thunder. + +Peter Grimm flung himself into the breach, even before the wave of +outraged red could gush to Mrs. Batholommey's shaking visage. + +"Will you--will you have a glass of plum brandy?" he asked her, and then +caught himself with the scared grin of a very guilty schoolboy. + +"I thank you," she retorted, safe for the moment in the full majesty of +Temperance. "I do not take such things. Perhaps you forget I am the +President of our local W. C. T. U. and the----" + +"The Little Brothers of the Artesian Well," added Grimm, "or whatever +they call it. I remember. And I'm sorry. I wouldn't tempt you from your +principles for the world. Forgive me. How about _you_, Pastor? A little +drop of plum brandy, for--for--let's see, what is it St. Paul says +about----?" + +"Thank you, no," declined the rector, with an apprehensive gesture +towards his wife. + +"Oh, come, come!" urged Peter hospitably. "Why, the other evening when +you dropped over here after the vespers, sir, you----" + +"I only use it when absolutely needful for medicinal purposes," insisted +the rector hurriedly. "Not to-day, I thank you." + +"I believe," said Peter irrelevantly, "that St. Paul was a single man, +was he not, Pastor?" + +[Illustration: "I believe," said Peter irrelevantly, "that St. Paul was +a single man, was he not, Pastor?"] + +"I--I believe so. It is not definitely known. But why?" + +"I was only wondering," mused Peter, "how he would have accounted to St. +Pauline, or whatever his wife's name would have been, for what he wrote +in favour of 'a little wine for--'" + +"Oh," explained Mrs. Batholommey, still safe, and ever feeling safer, +now that temperance was again the theme, "St. Paul referred to +unfermented wine, you know. Every one ought to understand that. It is so +hard to make people see the difference." + +"One bottle would convince them," said Peter very gravely. + +"No," Mrs. Batholommey corrected him with serene loftiness. "You do not +quite get my point, dear Mr. Grimm. For instance, when the poets,--even +good men like the late Mr. Longfellow and Mr. Whittier--speak of 'wine,' +they use the word of course in its poetical sense. They use it merely to +typify----" + +"Booze," growled McPherson. + +"Good cheer," amended Mrs. Batholommey, withering him with a single +frown. "And yet it is terribly misleading. I remember when we had the +Walter Scott Tableaux and Recitations at the church last fall, and old +Mr. Bertholf from Pompton was going to recite 'Lochinvar,' I had to +suggest a change in the poem, lest the ignorant people in the village +might get a wrong impression of dear Sir Walter Scott's principles. You +remember the couplet occurs: + + "'And now I have come with this lost love of mine + To tread one last measure, drink one cup of wine.' + +"So I asked Mr. Bertholf to alter the words into something like this: + + "'And now I have come with this beautiful maid + To tread one last measure,--drink one lemonade.' + +"It left the poetry just as beautiful and it took away the dangerous +reference to wine. Mr. Bertholf didn't like it very much, I'm afraid. +But I insisted, and at last----" + +"And at last," snarled McPherson, to whom the thought of any mutilation +of his fellow Scotchman's verse was as sacrilege, "and at last, poor +Bertholf got so mixed up that he clean forgot the silly rot you'd taught +him. And when he came to that part of the poem, he stammered for a +second and then blurted out: + + "'And now I have come with my lovely lost mate + To tread one last measure, drink one whiskey straight.'" + +"Yes," blazed Mrs. Batholommey, "and I have always believed _you_ put +him up to it." + +"Well," shrugged the noncommittal McPherson, "if I had, it would at +least be more in keeping with what Sir Walter intended than your +straining an immortal poem through a lemon-squeezer." + +"Andrew and I," announced Peter, hastening to pour oil on the troubled +waters of conversation, by filling two glasses and handing one of them +to McPherson, "are going to drink a toast to spooks." + +"_What?_" squealed Mrs. Batholommey, in the accents of a rabbit that has +been stepped on. + +"To spooks--we----" + +"Oh, how _can_ you?" she gasped. "How _can_ you? To spooks! _You_ of all +men! The very idea!" + +"Mrs. Batholommey!" exclaimed Peter in real alarm, setting down his +glass and moving toward her. "Something _has_ happened! You are +quite----" + +"No, no!" she wailed helplessly. + +"It is nothing, Mr. Grimm," soothed the rector. "Nothing at all, I +assure you. My wife is a trifle overwrought this morning. Nothing of any +consequence. I mean--that is, of course--we must all keep our spirits +up, Mr. Grimm." + +"Good Lord, deliver us!" intoned McPherson in mingled fervour and +disgust. + +"I know what it is," declared Peter with sudden enlightenment. "You've +just come from a wedding! That's it! I know. Women love weddings better +than anything on earth. They'll talk about it for months beforehand. +They'll walk miles to attend one.--And they'll weep all the rest of the +day. I don't know why. But they do it. I should be grateful, I suppose, +that no women were ever called upon to shed tears at _my_ wedding. But I +hope, before so very long----" + +Mrs. Batholommey had not in the very least caught the drift of the +laughing speech whereby he had sought to put the poor woman at her ease. +And now all at once, the last sagging vestige of self-control went from +her. + +"Oh, Mr. Grimm!" she moaned, breaking in upon his words. "You were +always so kind to us. There never was a better, kinder, gentler man in +all this world than you were." + +"Than I _was_?" asked Peter bewildered. "Is my character changing +or----?" + +"No, no!" she corrected herself flounderingly. "I don't mean that. I +mean--I meant----" + +Her gaze fluttered helplessly about the big room and chanced at last to +fall upon the reading boy, asprawl on the gallery bench above them. + +"I meant," she plunged along, "what would become of poor little Willem +if you----?" + +This time her glance was caught and transfixed by McPherson's furious +glare, much as a great flopping beetle might be pierced by the sting of +a wasp. Mrs. Batholommey prided herself upon her tact. That glare nerved +her to another effort. + +"You see," she shrilled, wildly and awkwardly clambering out of the +slough, "it's fearful he had such a 'M.'" + +"Such a 'M'?" queried Peter. "What does that mean?" + +With a warning glance toward the absorbed boy she shaped her lips +noiselessly into the word "Mother." + +"Oh!" said Peter. "I understand. But----" + +"She ought to have told Mr. Batholommey or me," went on Mrs. +Batholommey, climbing still higher on to solid ground, "who the 'F' +was." + +"'F'? What does that mean?" + +And again the rabbit-like lips shaped themselves into a soundless word, +this time 'Father.' + +"Oh," grunted Peter, "the word you want isn't 'Father,' but 'Scoundrel!' +Whoever he is----" + +Willem flung aside his book and leaped to his feet as though his little +body were galvanised. The others looked at him in guilty dread, fearing +he had heard and had somehow understood their awkwardly veiled allusions +to his parentage. But they were mistaken. A sound, far more potent to +every normal child's ear than the fiercest thunders of morality, had +reached his keen senses as he lounged up there. And a moment later they +all heard it. + +It was the braying of a distant but steadily approaching brass band. +With it came a confused but ever louder medley of shouts, handclapping, +raucous voices, and the higher tones of delighted children. As Kathrien +came running in at one door, followed by Marta, and Frederik sauntered +in from the office, Willem rushed down the stairway and into the window +seat, where he sprang upon a chair and craned his neck to see the +stretch of village street beyond. Nearer and louder came the music and +the attendant vocal Babel. + +"It's the circus parade!" shouted Willem. "The one they tell about in +the advertisements and pictures on the fences. I didn't know the parade +would start so early. There come some of them now. Oh, look! Oom Peter! +Look! It's a clown! See! He's coming right toward us!" + +The band in full brazen force was discoursing a "Dutch Ditties" waltz as +it turned the corner above. And now, the voices of the barkers were +heard in the land. + +"Ladies and Gentlemen," came the leathern tones of one unseen announcer, +"one hour before the big show begins in the main tent we will give a +grand free balloon ascension!" + +"Remember," adjured a second Unseen, "one price admits you to all parts +of the big show!" + +"Lemo--lemo--ice cold lemonade--five cents a glass!" shouted a youthful +vender. + +"You ought to quaff one beaker of it to Sir Walter Scott's memory, Mrs. +Batholommey," observed McPherson. + +But the din of the oncoming parade drowned his voice. The whole roomful, +from Marta down to Willem, were thronging into the bay window. They were +all children again. A touch of circus had renewed their youth as by the +wave of a magic wand. Willem broke into a cry of utter joy and pointed +ecstatically at the open window. + +The next moment a clown, white and vermilion of face, clad in the +traditional white, black, and scarlet motley of his tribe, had leaped +cat-like upon the window sill and swept the room with his painted grin. +In his hands he held a great bunch of variegated circus bills. Tossing a +half-dozen of these at the feet of the all-absorbed spectators, he cried +in high cracked falsetto: + +"Well, _well_, _WELL_! Here we are again, good people! Billy Miller's +Big Show! Larger--greater--grander than ever. Everything new! Come and +see the wild animals! Hear the lions roar!" + +Wheeling suddenly towards Mrs. Batholommey he pointed a whitened +forefinger at her and broke into a truly frightful roar. The good lady +jumped at least six inches from the ground. + +"Steady, ma'am!" exhorted the clown. "I won't let him bite you! Come +one, come all! Come see the diving deer! The human fly, Mademoiselle +Zarella!" he added, addressing the rector. "She walks suspended from the +ceiling! One ring and no confusion!" he confided to the delightedly +smiling Peter. "And all for the price of admission! Remember the grand +free exhibition one hour before the big show!" + +He paused, catching sight of Willem for the first time. Now, it is a +well-grounded tradition in one-ring circus life that no clown stays long +in the business or scores a hit in it unless he is genuinely fond of +children. Noting the all-absorbing bliss and adoration in Willem's wide +eyes, the clown grinned at the boy in right brotherly fashion. + +"Howdy!" said he cordially. "Shake!" + +Marvelling, overcome with rapture, feeling as though the proffered +honour was one far too wonderful to be real, Willem shyly extended his +hand and met the friendly grasp of the flour-dusted fingers. The clown, +striking an attitude, began in shrill, exaggerated diction, to chant the +antiquated "Frog Opera" song: + + "Uncle Rat has gone to town,--Ha-_H'M_! + Uncle Rat has gone to town," + +he sang on, addressing Willem, + + "To buy his niece a wedding gown." + +"Ha-_H'M_!" intoned Willem, delightedly; laughing aloud as he realised +he was actually singing with a real live clown. + + "What shall the wedding breakfast be?" + +continued the clown, interrogating the equally youthful and delighted +Peter Grimm. And this time more voices than Peter's and Willem's caught +up the refrain: + + "Ha-_H'M_! + Hard-boiled eggs and a cup of tea," + +sang the clown. And again from Willem and the rest came the answering: + + "Ha-_H'M_!" + +"Billy Miller's Big Show!" yelled the clown. "Come one, come all! So +long, Sonny!" + +He was gone. The others came back to earth. But Willem was still in the +wonder clouds. It had been to him an experience to rehearse a thousand +times, to dream over, to remember forever. Peter Grimm, reading the +boy's thoughts as could only a heart that must ever be boyish, beckoned +Willem to him, as Kathrien and Marta departed to their interrupted work +in the dining-room and the rest looked half ashamed at their momentary +excitement over so garish and trivial a thing. + +"Willem!" called Grimm. + +"_Ja_, Mynheer," answered the boy, coming slowly, his face still alight +with his tremendous adventure of a moment ago. + +"Willem," repeated Grimm, "you wouldn't care to go to that circus, would +you? Wouldn't it be pretty stupid?" + +"_Stupid!_" gasped the boy. "Oh!" + +"Well," said Peter, "suppose you go, then?" + +"Go? Really, Mynheer Grimm?" + +"Go get the seats," ordered Grimm. "Here's the money. Get two _front_ +seats. _Two._ We'll both go. We'll make a night of it, you and I. We'll +stay out till--till ten o'clock!" + +The vision of this bliss was too much for Willem's English. + +"_Ekar, ekar na hat circus!_" he babbled dazedly. + +Then he rushed up impulsively to Peter and seized the big, kindly hand +in both his own. + +"Oh, Mynheer _Grimm_!" he squealed in ecstasy. "There ain't any one else +like you in the world. And--and--when the other fellows laugh at your +funny hat, _I_ don't." + +"What?" asked Grimm, perplexed. "Is my hat funny?" + +The boy was vibrant with laughter, drunk with anticipation. But, +momentarily straightening his glowing face with a cast of semi-gravity, +he said: + +"And--and--Mynheer Grimm--it's too bad you've got to die!" + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +BREAKING THE NEWS + + +There was an instant of stark, palsied silence. The rector, his wife, +and McPherson looked at the all-unconscious boy with dumb horror. A +horror that for the time crowded out indignation. Frederik, ignorant as +he was of any cause for emotion, was struck by the tense bearing of the +trio and looked from one to the other with the air of the only man in +the room who does not catch a joke's point. + +Peter Grimm alone was not affected by Willem's words. He was used to the +child's oddities, his alternating high spirits, and dashes of sadness; +his old-fashioned phrases and his queer lapses. Grimm broke the ominous +silence with an amused chuckle. + +"Most people die, sooner or later, Willem," he answered, stroking the +boy's shock of soft yellow hair. "I'll live to see you in the business +though. And we'll go to dozens of circuses together, too. Don't worry +your little head over your Oom Peter's dying. I----" + +He paused. The electrified atmosphere generated by the three +conspirators began to reach his non-sensitive brain. A quick glance at +Mr. Batholommey and a second at the rector's wife confirmed his vague +feeling that something was wrong. He turned back to Willem, in time to +intercept a blighting scowl of warning the doctor was trying to flash to +the boy. + +"Willem," asked Grimm gently, "how did you happen to say such a queer +thing just now? What made you think I'm going to die?" + +A concerted and unintelligible interruption from the trio was voiced too +late to prevent Willem's reply. + +"_He_ said so," replied the boy, pointing at McPherson. + +Then he caught the doctor's annihilating frown. And, simultaneously the +rector cried in stern admonition: + +"Willem!" + +Mrs. Batholommey, too, was making quite awful and wholly +incomprehensible faces at him. Under the triple menace the boy wilted. +Like every child, since Cain, he had a thousand times been reproved for +things he had said or done in perfect innocence. In fact, the more +unconscious the offence, the more dire was the reproof. Children do not +reason in such matters. It is enough for them to know they have said or +done the wrong thing; without stopping to discover why or how that thing +chanced to be wrong. + +The non-linguist traveller in a foreign land cannot read the "Keep off +the Grass" or "No Thoroughfare" signs. But the policeman's threatening +club has a universal language that he understands and intuitively obeys. +So Willem (ignorant of death save as an empty name that vaguely carried +a note of sorrow, and wholly unaware why he should not have imparted the +news of Grimm's coming demise), saw he had said something very terrible. +And a look of abject panic came into his face. + +But Grimm's hand was still on his head,--gentle, caressing, infinitely +tender in its touch. + +"No, don't stop the boy," commanded Peter, meeting the variously +anguished glances of the others with a half smile that began and ended +in the suddenly widened eyes. "Don't stop him. Only children speak the +truth nowadays. It used to be 'children and fools.' But fools have +learned to tell fool-lies, and they have left children the monopoly of +truth telling. Go on, Willem. You heard the doctor say that I am going +to----?" + +Willem's fragile little body was trembling from head to foot. Under Mrs. +Batholommey's distorted glare and threatening noiseless mouthings his +puny courage had gone to pieces. Big tears began to roll down his +cheeks. And noting the child's terror, Grimm fell to soothing him. + +"There, there, _jounker_," comforted Peter. "Don't let them frighten +you. Oom Peter will stand by you. You haven't done anything wrong and +nobody's going to scold you. Don't be scared." + +Under the strangely gentle voice and the consoling touch of the rough, +kindly hand, Willem's fears subsided. With Oom Peter on his side, he +could brave the frowns of all Grimm Manor if need be. For who was so +strong, so wise as Oom Peter? + +Did not every one bend to his orders and come running to him for advice +and aid, as troubled children seek out a loving father? The boy ceased +to tremble. He looked up into Grimm's face for something that should +confirm the words and the touch. + +And he found it. The rugged old visage had never before been so kindly, +so unruffled. And in the little eyes that could flash so obstinately +and irritably, there was nothing but friendliness. + +Yes--something more that the boy had never before seen. Something he +could not read, but that seemed to draw him strangely close to the old +man, and freed him of his last vestige of fear. + +"Don't be scared, dear lad," repeated Grimm. "So you heard Dr. McPherson +say I am going to die?" + +"Yes, sir." + +Grimm turned slowly to the doctor, who still stood glowering, red, +speechless, furiously miserable. + +"Andrew," asked Grimm quietly, "what did you mean?" + +Before McPherson could speak, Grimm checked him with a move of the head +and glanced down at the boy. + +"Never mind just now," said he. "Willem didn't mean any harm in telling +me. It just popped out, didn't it, Willem? The only person who never +says the wrong thing at the wrong time is a deaf mute whose fingers are +paralysed. We'll forget all about it. Now run along, lad, and get those +circus tickets before all the best ones are gone. Front row seats, +remember. We're going to have the finest sort of a spree, you and I. +Hurry now." + +"_Ja_, Oom Peter!" cried the boy, all laughter once more. + +He snatched his cap from the rack, in his haste almost upsetting Grimm's +antiquated tile that hung beside it; and, with a farewell shout, was +gone. His feet padded joyously on the gravel outside; then silence fell +again in the big room. It was Mr. Batholommey who broke the spell. +Walking solemnly up to Peter, who stood looking with a sort of stunned +wistfulness straight in front of him, the rector held out his hand. + +"Good-bye, dear brave friend," he said, with an air gruesomely if +unconsciously reminiscent of his burial service manner. "Any time you +telephone for me, day or night, I'll run over _immediately_. God bless +you, sir!" his rounded voice shaking uncontrollably. "I have never come +to you in behalf of any worthy charity and been refused. You have set an +example in upright living, in generosity, in true manliness, and in +constant church attendance that should be an example to all my vestrymen +and to the town at large. I have never seen a nobler man. Never. +Good--good-morning." + +He moved toward the door, winking very fast and clearing his throat. At +the threshold he beckoned to his wife. But she had already borne down +upon Peter. + +"Mr. Grimm!" she sobbed. "The best--the kindest--the--the--Oh, I _don't_ +see how we are going to bear it." + +"Dear Mrs. Batholommey," answered Grimm. "Please don't be so overcome. I +may outlive you all. Nevertheless, I am grateful to your husband for +letting me hear my funeral eulogy in advance, and to you for----" + +"Oh, how _can_ you make light of it?" she sobbed. "Yes, dear, I'm +coming. Good-bye, Mr. Grimm." + +Like a confused and somewhat elderly hen she scuttled off in her +husband's wake, while Peter Grimm stared after the two with a +half-amused, half-perplexed smile. + +"Of all the wall-eyed, semi-anthropoid congenital idiots," roared +McPherson as the door closed behind them, "those two are----" + +"You're mistaken, Andrew," contradicted Grimm. "They're kind-hearted, +good people, who spend their lives and their substance in helping +others. If you and they can't get on together it's no one's fault. Any +more than because fuchsias and sunflowers won't thrive in the same bed. +Now calm down a bit, old friend, and tell me----" + +"Nothing! It was nothing. Just nonsense. Don't give it another thought, +Peter. You said, yourself, a while ago, that many a man who was given up +by the doctors at twenty-five lives to be a hundred. And there is no +reason on earth why you----" + +"Don't!" urged Grimm. "I don't need that. I----" + +"Don't fret yourself, Peter," insisted McPherson. "You mustn't get the +idea that you are worse off than you really are. Don't get cold feet or +let this thing worry you to death. You must live for----" + +"Andrew!" chided Grimm, with tolerant reproof. "Are you so tangled up +that you think you're talking to Willem instead of to a full-grown man? +If it's got to be, it's got to be. And you were wrong not to tell me at +once. That is the way with you doctors. You are so in the habit of +dealing with hysterical women and hypochondriacs that you forget that a +_man_ is shaped by nature to bear the naked truth without having it +rigged up beforehand in a lot of fluff to disguise its shape. I think I +understand. I may live a while longer. And I may not. The same thing +could be said of every one." + +McPherson tried to speak, then turned and made blindly for the door. + +"Wait a minute!" called Grimm. + +McPherson halted. Peter crossed to where his friend stood. With an +effort at his old-time whimsical banter he held out his hand. + +"I just want to promise again, Andrew," he said, "that if there's +anything in this spook business of yours, I'll come back. And I'll +apologise. Good-bye and good luck." + +McPherson wrung his hand, without speaking, and strode noisily out. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE HAND RELAXES + + +Peter Grimm walked slowly back into the room. He paused at his desk and +laid his hand on a sheaf of papers piled there. He looked about the big +sunlit apartment almost as if he were trying to stamp the image of each +of its familiar, pleasant features upon his memory. + +Frederik, in the window seat, had been a silent onlooker to the strange +scene. His pallid, thin face was set in an aspect of grieved wonder. And +Peter Grimm, meeting his glance, sought to soften the young man's +sorrow. + +"Brace up, Fritzy," he said gaily. "It's nothing to look so +down-in-the-mouth about. Doctors are apt to be wrong. They guess too +much. When the guess is right they win a reputation for wisdom. When +it's wrong--as it is nine times out of eight,--they say they knew it all +along but thought it wasn't wise to tell the patient and his friends. +Doctoring is a grand game,--for the man who has no sense of humour and +can play it with a straight face. Now let's forget old Andrew's +croakings. Go and get me some change for the circus, Fritzy. Enough for +Willem and me to buy all the red-ink lemonade and popcorn and peanuts +and candy we can eat. Get me a whole dollar, anyhow. And then, if +there's any left over after the show, I can----" + +"Oh, sir!" cried Frederik protestingly. "Are you going after all, Uncle? +And with that child? Do you think it's wise to----?" + +"Wise?" echoed Peter gleefully. "Of course it isn't wise. That's the +glory of a circus. It's almost the one place where people can go and +forget they were ever meant to be wise. And that's why I am going. That +and because I wouldn't disappoint Willem. Miss a circus? Miss Billy +Miller's Big Show? Not I. _You_ may be too old for such follies, Fritz. +But I'll never be." + +"But, sir," said Frederik, "in case you should be taken ill----" + +"I won't be." + +"With no companion but that half-witted----" + +"Willem is not half-witted. He has as much sense as any boy of his age. +And more, in many ways. Why do you dislike him so, Fritz?" + +"Dislike him?" echoed Frederik uneasily. "I don't. Why should I?" + +"When you came back from Europe and found him living with us," pursued +Grimm, "you seemed annoyed. He tried to make friends with you at first. +But you seemed always to rebuff him. Why? He's a lovable, interesting +little chap. One would think you had some strong prejudice against +him--or some reason----" + +"Why, of course not. How could I have? The boy is nothing to me, one way +or another, Uncle. As you're so fond of him, I'd be glad to do anything +I could for him. As there's nothing I _can_ do, and as he seems actually +afraid of me, for some silly childish reason or other, I let him alone." + +Grimm's attention had already wandered and that same new look which +Willem had first detected crept back into his lined face. But the sight +of Kathrien coming in from her preparations for the one o'clock dinner +brought him back to himself. + +"Katje!" he hailed her. "Do you want to go to the circus with Willem and +me?" + +"_Ja!_" she laughed joyously. "_Natürlich._" + +"Good! One more member of the family who is no more grown up than I am! +I want to see Mademoiselle Zarella, the human fly, and----" + +He stopped to light the big meerschaum he had just filled. Then, going +over to his favourite big armchair--a Dutch importation of a hundred +years earlier, with pulpit back and high solid arms--he settled himself +comfortably in it. + +Peter Grimm was tired. And he wanted to think over the news he had so +recently heard;--to dissect and analyse it and, if need be, to adjust +himself to its awesome import. He sat back with half-closed eyes, +puffing now and then mechanically at his pipe, his veiled glance resting +here, there, and everywhere among the surroundings he loved. + +The stable clock chimed the noon hour. The big, slow-swinging arms of +the windmill slackened motion and stood still. A hush was in the air. +The warm, lazy, wonderful hush of summer noon. + +The midday sunlight gushed in unchecked through the wide windows, +flooding the room with a glory of hazy golden light; bathing the dark +old furniture with tints of rich warmth; glowing upon the roses that +were arranged on desk and piano. + +The Dutch clock on the wall struck twelve. A moment later, the little +clock on the mantel jinglingly endorsed the sentiment. Then, save for +the drowsy droning of the bees among the blossoms outside the open +windows, there was no sound in all Grimm's world. + +Even Kathrien and Frederik seemed silenced by the spell of summer noon +magic. The girl was looking out across the sun-kissed gardens. Frederik +was eyeing her in complacent satisfaction, his nimble brain busy with +the tidings that might mean so much for him. + +Kathrien turned from the window at last and seated herself idly at the +piano. Her slender fingers drifted half-aimlessly over the keys. +Frederik lounged over to the piano and stood looking down at her. + +Presently she began to sing. Frederik joined in the song and their young +voices blended sweetly in the old Dutch and English words: + + "_Van een twee, een twee, nu + Ste-ken wij van wal:_ + The bird so free in the heavens + Is but the slave of the nest. + For all must toil as God wills it, + Must laugh and toil and rest. + + "The rose must blow in the gardens, + The bee must gather its store. + The cat must watch the mousehole, + And the dog must guard the door!" + +As the voices died away, Peter Grimm came out of his tortuous reverie. +He had reached a decision. And, having once made up his mind, he was not +a man to delay the execution of any plan. + +"Katje!" he called, with sharp eagerness. + +Startled at his unwonted tone, the girl hurried across to him. + +"Yes, Oom Peter?" she asked. + +"Get me--the Staaten Bible, please. Quickly." + +Wondering at the peremptory tone of the familiar request, Kathrien +obeyed, bringing the heavy old book to the table at his side; and +opening it, from long habit, at the closely written pages of the Grimm +family genealogy. + +"There!" said Peter, running his finger down the last record page until +it stopped at the blank space just below his own name. + +"Frederik!" he called. "Come here." + +The young people stood, one at each side of his chair, awaiting the next +move, more than a little astonished at the unwonted haste and eagerness +in his tone. + +"Katje," went on Grimm, almost feverishly, as he pointed again at the +blank line beneath his birth announcement, "I want to see you married +and happy." + +"I _am_ happy, Uncle," she protested, "and----" + +"And I want to see you happily _married_," he said. + +"I--I don't know," she faltered. "I----" + +"But _I_ know for you, little girl," he insisted, tapping the open page. +"And under my name here, I want to see written: '_Married:--Kathrien and +Frederik._' You will do as I wish, dear? It would make me so happy!" + +"Why, Oom Peter," she faltered in distress, "of course there isn't +anything I wouldn't do--gladly--to make you happy. But----" + +"Kitty," urged Frederik, "you know I love you! You know----" + +"Yes, yes, yes. Certainly she does," snapped Grimm, fretted at the +interruption. "Everybody knows that." + +Grimm caught the girl's look of dumb entreaty, misread it, manlike, and +hurried on: + +"Come, girl, we've no time to be coy. Promise me you'll consent, Katje. +We'll make it a June wedding. We have ten days yet. And----" + +"Oh, I _couldn't_!" protested the poor girl. "_Really_, I couldn't." + +"Nonsense, little girl. It's the easiest thing in the world to get +ready to be happy. Ten days is plenty. And you----" + +"We can get your trousseau later," put in Frederik eagerly. + +"Fritz!" cried the old man, exasperated. "_Will_ you keep out of this? +Who is managing it? You or I? In ten days, then, Katje? _Please!_" + +"Why," she stammered, wretchedly at a loss, "if it will make you so +happy, Oom Peter--if it means so much to you----" + +"It does. It _does_!" + +"I owe everything to you----" + +"Then give me the privilege of seeing you a happy, contented wife, and +we will write 'Paid' across the bill." + +"But why need I marry so terribly soon?" + +"To gratify a cranky old man's whim, Katje. It means more to me than I +can tell you. Frederik understands." + +She looked from one to the other. On each face she read a fatuous +eagerness. She knew the futility of pleading with Frederik. She knew +still more surely the uselessness of trying to make Peter Grimm change +his stubborn wishes. With a little catch in her breath, she gave up the +hopeless, unequal fight. + +"Very well," she assented. + +"You will do it?" cried Peter Grimm joyfully. + +"Yes, I--promise," she answered; and her voice was dead. + +"Good!" sighed Grimm, as he picked up his pipe and leaned back again in +the big chair's recesses, a smile of utter peace and contentment +irradiating his square old face. "You've made me very, _very_ happy, +Katje," he murmured, his eyes half-shut, his words trailing away almost +into incoherence. "Very, very happy. I'm happier than ever I was in all +my life--happier than ever I dreamed a man could be. I----" + +He ceased to speak. The light on his face grew brighter, then slowly +faded as a peaceful summer day fades. He settled a little lower in his +chair and lay back there, very still. The gnarled hand that held the +meerschaum relaxed. + +The pipe fell clattering to the floor. Frederik stooped to pick it up. +Kathrien, her eyes chancing to fall on Grimm's face, cried aloud in +horror. + +Frederik followed the direction of her gaze. He sprang toward his uncle, +laid a hand over the old man's heart, and bent down toward the still, +grey face that was upturned to his. + +"Good God, Kitty!" he gasped. "He's _dead_!" + +The girl had already flown toward the front door. Jerking it open she +ran out on the steps. As she did so, she caught sight of McPherson +coming away from a professional call at a house across the street. + +"Doctor!" screamed Kathrien frantically. "_Doctor!_" + +McPherson, next moment, had pushed past her into the living-room. +Kneeling beside Grimm's body he made a swift examination. + +As he rose to face the others, Willem burst into the house. + +"Oom Peter! Oom Peter!" shrilled the child happily. "I got them!" + +"Hush!" exclaimed McPherson. + +The boy halted in the doorway, looking in puzzled dismay at the huddled +form in the chair. + +"What--what is----?" he began. + +"He is dead," replied Frederik shortly. + +Willem stood aghast for a second, while the curt announcement sank into +his senses. Then in a burst of angry, rebellious wonder, the child +cried: + +"Dead? He can't be. He _can't_! Why, I've got our circus tickets!" + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +AFTERWARD + + +Grimm Manor was in mourning. And, far more to the dead man's honour, +Grimm Manor _was_ mourning. + +The last of the ancient line was dead. The Grimms had been the ruling +spirits in the drowsy little up-State town for more than two centuries. +From father to son, the hierarchy had been handed down. + +In days when the district was a wilderness and when the Grimms fought +wild animal and Indian, and in the days when it was a prosperous suburb +and the Grimms fought "scale" and locust, it had been the same:--ever a +Grimm had swayed the little community. + +Quiet in spite of his eccentric ways and dress, Peter Grimm had been +known chiefly as a kindly neighbour and a shrewd business man. But now, +after his death, all sorts and conditions of people came forward with +queer stories of his private dealings. + +There was a crotchety old Civil War veteran, for instance, who lived +"on the Mountain" and who was a reputed miser. He now told how Peter +Grimm had eked out his $8 a month pension for the past forty years and +had made it possible for him to live in comfort. A crippled woman who, +with her four children, had at one time seemed likely to become a public +charge and who had been relieved in the nick of time by a legacy, now +told the real source of that providential "legacy." + +A farm boy who had yearned to study engineering and who had been helped +unexpectedly by a secret fund, revealed the name of the fund's donor. + +A market gardener whose house, barns, and horses had been destroyed by +fire, proclaimed that insurance had not enabled him to make good his +loss. For he had not been insured. Peter Grimm had set him on his feet +again. And as in every other case, Grimm had imposed but one condition +upon the gift:--absolute secrecy. + +These were but a few cases out of dozens that were made known within the +week after Grimm's death. + +The little stone church of Grimm Manor was packed to the doors on the +day that six big awkward men with tear blotched faces bore a silent +burden up its aisle. A burden so covered with masses of fragrant +blossoms as to blot out its gruesome oblong shape. The flowers were from +Peter Grimm's own gardens, then in the riot of their June-tide glory. + +And so, covered and drifted over with the glowing blooms he loved so +well, the dead man went to his burial. + +In the Grimm pew, with its silver plate and high, box-like sides, sat +Frederik, Kathrien, and old Marta. The heir was as woe begone of face +and as crassly sombre of raiment as even the most captious could have +desired. The unostentatious pressure of his black bordered handkerchief +to his eyes once or twice during the service attested to a sorrow that +could not be kept wholly within stoic bounds. + +Yet, oddly enough, it was Kathrien,--rather than Frederik or the frankly +blubbering old housekeeper,--on whom people's eyes most often +rested--rested and then dimmed with a haze of sympathy. The girl did not +weep. Her face was very pale. But it was set and expressionless. Save +for its big eyes it seemed a lifeless mask. The eyes alone were alive. +And never for one instant did they move from the flower banked casket +in front of the altar rail. They were tearless. But in their soft depths +lurked the awed, unbelieving horror of a little child's that is for the +first time brought face to face with the Black Half of life. + +Kathrien was not in mourning. Her simple white dress caused no comment. +For, by this time, it was known she was acting on what she believed to +be Grimm's wishes. The dead man had ever had a loathing of all the +hideous visible trappings of grief. He had been wont to hold forth on +his aversion after every funeral he had been forced to attend. + +"When it comes my time to fall asleep," he had said, during one of these +Philippics, "I don't want anybody that cares for me to make death +horrible by going around dressed like an undertaker. I'd as soon expect +a mother to put on black after she had kissed her child good-night. +There'd be just as much sense in it. If it's done because we're grieved +to think where our friends have gone,--well and good. But if we're +willing to give them the benefit of the doubt, why dress as if we were +sorry for them?" + +Wherefore, Kathrien was wearing one of the white summer dresses he had +loved. She had timidly suggested that Frederik also honour the dead +man's prejudices. But the sad, reproachful look he had bent upon her at +her first hint of the subject had silenced the girl and had left her +half-convicted of heartlessness because of her own avoidance of black. + +Willem was not at the funeral. After that first strange outburst on +learning that Grimm was dead, the child had said no word all day. At +night when Kathrien came to take him to bed, she found him in a high +fever. + +Dr. McPherson had been sent for, and had examined the child closely, but +could find no palpable cause for the malady. + +"He's an odd little fellow," he told Kathrien. "Like no other boy I've +ever known. The Scotch call such children 'fey' and prophesy short lives +for them. And the prophecy usually comes true. There's always been +something psychic about Willem. A hypnotist or a medium would look on +him as a treasure. + +"All the diagnosis I can make is that Peter's death caused a shock to +the boy's never strong nerves and that the shock has caused the fever. +Keep him in bed for a few days. He'll probably come around all right. +There doesn't seem to be anything really serious--except that in a +constitution like his everything is apt to be more or less serious." + +After the funeral, life went on outwardly much as before at the Grimm +home. The only change was the impalpable one which occurs in a room when +a clock stops. + +And, in fulfilment of Peter Grimm's last request, preparations for the +"June wedding" were begun. It was Frederik who tactfully broached the +theme. Kathrien, after a look of helpless fear, nodded acquiescence. + +"I promised him," she said faintly. "And he died while the promise was +still scarcely spoken. The smile of happiness it brought to his dear old +face was on it when they laid him to sleep. I _couldn't_ break that +promise." + +"And you wouldn't, if you could. I know that," said Frederik tenderly. +"Dear one, I would not urge the wedding at a time like this if it had +not been his last wish that we should be married this very month." + +"Yes," she agreed lifelessly. "It was his wish. And we must do it." + +And with this unenthusiastic assent Frederik was forced to be satisfied. +So the preparations were pushed on with a furtive, almost apologetic, +haste. + +Mrs. Batholommey entered into the spirit of the affair with a lugubrious +zest that would have sickened Kathrien had it not taken so much of the +burden of arrangement-making off her own tired young shoulders. + +It was to Frederik and Mrs. Batholommey that every one at length turned +for directions in details for the wedding, not to the still-faced girl +who seemed to know or to care nothing about the way matters were to be +conducted. + +And this gave Kathrien surcease,--a breathing space wherein to try to +think with a brain from which sorrow had driven the power of clear +thought; a time to plan, to _realise_, to remember,--with faculties too +numb to carry out the will power's intent. The days crept past her like +shadows. And the wedding day drew near. But still she could not wholly +rouse herself from the dumb inertia that gripped her. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +THE EVE OF A WEDDING + + +Ten days later the household, which had been Peter Grimm's and was his +no longer, had sufficiently adjusted itself to new conditions to +endeavour to carry out his dearest wish--the marriage of Kathrien to +Frederik. + +It was near the close of a rainy afternoon, and Mrs. Batholommey +(installed in the house as temporary chaperone and adviser to Kathrien) +was busily engaged in drilling four little girls from her own +Sunday-school class to sing the Bridal Chorus from Lohengrin. + +Standing at the piano, and playing with a sure, determined touch, she +gazed over her shoulder at the children and sang vigorously, nodding her +head to emphasise the tempo: + + "Faithful and true we lead ye forth + Where love triumphant shall lead the way. + Bright star of love, flower of the earth, + Shine on ye both on your love's perfect day." + +As the last line was reached, Mrs. Batholommey raised her hand in a +signal to stop. + +"That's better. Now, children--not too loud. Remember, this is a very +_quiet_ wedding. You're to be here at noon to-morrow. You mustn't speak +as you enter the room, and take your places near the piano. Now we'll +sing as though the bride were here. I'll represent the bride." + +Mrs. Batholommey pointed at Kathrien's door as she spoke, and started +toward it with subdued but undeniable enthusiasm. + +"Miss Kathrien will come down the stairs from her room, I suppose--and +will stand--I don't know where--but you've got to stop when I look at +you. Watch me now----" + +Bending her knees, she stood bobbing up and down in time to the +children's singing, until she caught the step, then started down the +stairs, unconsciously raising and lowering her dress skirt to emphasise +the rhythm of the song. + +Across the room she marched, head bent and eyes cast down, while the +children repeated the familiar verse over and over. + +Having marched herself into a corner she halted and faced the little +singers. At that moment, however, Frederik entered, and the rehearsal +was over for the day. Mrs. Batholommey quickly left her rôle of bride +and dismissed the chorus with many warnings and instructions. + +"That will do, children. Hurry home between showers and don't forget +what I've told you about to-morrow!" + +While she busied herself helping them into their rubbers and +waterproofs, Frederik puffed at a cigarette in silence and was seemingly +without the slightest interest in what was going on around him. A great +change had taken place in his demeanour since his uncle's death. He had +come into his own. The place, and everything, including Kathrien +herself, would be his. He did not even try to veil his feeling of +mastership. Walking over to his uncle's desk-chair, he sat down and +began to pull off his gloves, looking at the children a trifle +superciliously. + +Mrs. Batholommey felt it necessary to explain, and murmured with +deprecatory haste: + +"My Sunday-school children. I thought your dear uncle wouldn't like it +if he knew there wasn't going to be _any_ singing during the marriage +ceremony to-morrow. I know how bright and cheery _he_ liked everything," +she purred. "If he were alive it would be a church wedding! Dear, happy, +charitable soul!" + +As she spoke she handed the children their umbrellas and, exchanging +good-byes, the little choir hurried out into the rain. + +"Where's Kathrien?" said Frederik. + +"Still upstairs with Willem," answered Mrs. Batholommey, glancing up +toward the little boy's room apprehensively as she spoke, and lowering +her voice a bit. + +Frederik made an inarticulate sound of annoyance, and putting his hand +into his pocket, took out two steamer tickets and examined them. His one +idea was to get away from the simple, quaint surroundings that his uncle +had kept and beautified for him in the fond, proud hope that his nephew +would love and care for the place as he had done. + +To Frederik it meant nothing but a humdrum existence, full of annoying +detail. The money for which it stood had been his goal--that, and +Kathrien, his uncle's very brightest flower--a flower which he was about +to tear up by the roots and transplant to foreign soil. + +Mrs. Batholommey sat down in the big chair by the fire, and took up her +crochet work with a sigh. Occasionally she looked at Frederik, and +finally she spoke. + +"Of course I'm glad to stay here and chaperone Kathrien; but poor Mr. +Batholommey has been alone at the parsonage for ten days--ever since +your dear uncle--it will be ten days to-morrow since he di--oh, by the +way, some mail came for your uncle. I put it in the drawer." + +Frederik did not trouble to answer. He merely nodded. + +"Curious how long before people know a man's gone," soliloquised Mrs. +Batholommey. + +Opening the drawer carelessly Frederik took out his uncle's mail--two +business letters and one in a plain blue envelope. He looked at them a +moment, put them down, and proceeded to light another cigarette. Then he +rose, and picking up his gloves looked toward the office. + +"Did Hartmann come?" he said. + +"Yes," answered Mrs. Batholommey, holding up a corner of the shawl she +was crocheting, and surveying it critically. With a coquettish glance +toward the bridegroom, she hummed a little bit of the wedding march. + +Frederik paid no attention to her, but, turning, gazed out of the +window. Mrs. Batholommey, however, as the wife of a clergyman, was not +used to being ignored; moreover, she was naturally of a persevering +disposition--and, added to that, she had something on her mind and could +keep still about it no longer. + +"Er----" (Mrs. Batholommey coughed expressively.) "By the way, Mr. +Batholommey was very much excited when he heard that your uncle had left +a personal memorandum concerning _us_. We're anxious to have it read." + +She might as well have addressed herself to a stone. Frederik made no +sort of a response. Instead, he lounged over to the piano and examined +some of the wedding presents piled up there. + +Mrs. Batholommey rose with decision and approached the piano. + +"_We are anxious to have it read!_" + +No answer. + +With a scorching glance at Frederik, Mrs. Batholommey, her work gathered +in a fluffy white bunch in her arms, marched quickly out of the room and +slammed the door. + +A moment later James, newly returned from the South, entered the room +from the office. Frederik had found it impossible to get on without him +in the matter of winding up his uncle's business and had sent an urgent +and somewhat peremptory call for his immediate return. + +As, just then, he needed James, he was rather more civil to him than +usual; but, from the first, he did not fail to sound the +employer-employee note. + +He came forward and shook hands cordially. + +"Good-afternoon. Good-afternoon. How do you do, Hartmann? I'm very glad +you consented to come back and straighten out a few matters. Naturally, +there's some business correspondence I don't understand." + +"I've already gone over some of it," answered Hartmann. + +"I appreciate the fact that you came over on my _uncle's_ account." + +So saying, Frederik turned away with a ceremonious bow. + +Hartmann went over to the desk and took a letter from the file. Then he +said coldly: + +"Oh, I see that Hicks of Rochester has written you. I hope you don't +intend to sell out your uncle before his monument is set up." + +Frederik turned toward Hartmann and put down his cigarette. + +"I? Sell out? My intention is to carry out every wish of my dear +uncle's." + +James, at this moment catching sight of Frederik's black-bordered +handkerchief, said sceptically: + +"I hope so," and vanished into the office with a handful of papers. + +He wished as few words as possible with Frederik. He could not bear to +look at him--for the thought that to-morrow Kathrien was to marry the +man and go out of his own life for all time was almost more than he +could stand. He had watched her grow from a lovely little girl to a +lovelier woman--he understood her as did no one else, not even Oom +Peter, who, too, had loved her so devotedly. + +And he felt that she loved him, though no word had ever been said. And +now--he must let her go--he must let this worthless fellow take her--to +a life of unhappiness; for knowing the sweet soul of Kathrien, who could +doubt that such a marriage would bring her unhappiness? + +Frederik's eyes rested thoughtfully on Hartmann's retreating figure. +Then a slight sound attracted his attention, and he looked up in time to +see Kathrien coming downstairs. Her simple white dress held no touch of +mourning, yet she was a wistful, pathetic little figure, full of +sadness. + +"Ah, Kitty! See----" (taking out the tickets as he spoke). "Here's the +steamship tickets for Europe. I've arranged everything." + +He took a step forward to meet her. + +"Well, to-morrow's our wedding day, _lievling_, yes?" + +"Yes," answered Kathrien in a breathless way. + +"It'll be a June wedding," Frederik went on, "just as Oom Peter wished." + +Kathrien forced herself to speak brightly. + +"Yes--just as he wished. Everything is just as he----" she broke off +suddenly with a change of manner, and gazed at Frederik with beseeching +earnestness. + +"Frederik, I don't want to go away. I don't want to take this journey to +Europe. If only I could stay quietly in--in my own dear home!" + + + + +CHAPTER X + +A WASTED PLEA + + +Frederik concealed his annoyance as best he could, and smiled +affectionately at the little bride-to-be, trying to coax her out of her +mood. He looked around the familiar room a bit scornfully. + +"Huh! This old cottage with its candles and lamps and shadows! What does +it amount to? Wait until I've shown you the home I _want_ you to +have--the house Mrs. Frederik Grimm _should_ live in." + +He patted her arm once or twice as he spoke, to give further weight to +his words; but they seemed lost on Kathrien. Her eyes grew more and more +troubled and her sweet face increasingly wistful. + +"I don't want to leave this house," she said. "I don't want any home but +this. I should be wretched if you took me away." + +As she spoke, she glanced helplessly at the fresh flowers on Oom Peter's +desk, placed there daily by her faithful, loving little fingers. + +"I'm sure Oom Peter would like to think of me as here, among our dear, +dear flowers!" + +Frederik tried to reassure her as one does a child, and answered +soothingly: + +"Of course--but what you need is a change, yes?" + +Kathrien turned away and traced a pattern on the newel post with her +slender fingers. She found it very hard to talk. After a moment, she +went on: + +"I--I've always wanted to please Oom Peter.--I always felt that I owed +everything to him--if he had lived and I could have seen his happiness +over our marriage, that would have made _me_ happy, almost. But he's +gone--and every day--the longer he's away from me, the more I see for +myself that I don't feel toward you as I ought. You know it. But I want +to tell you again. I'm perfectly willing to marry you. Only--I'm afraid +I can't make you happy." + +Looking at him with sorrowful, perplexed eyes, she went on: + +"It's so disloyal to speak like this after I promised _him_; but, +Frederik, it's _true_." + +Frederik found it hard to keep his patience; yet he continued to reason +with Kathrien in a voice even gentler than before, though with an +accent of finality in it that she could not disregard as he said: + +"But you _did_ promise Uncle Peter you'd marry me, yes?" + +Her answering "Yes" was barely audible. + +Frederik continued insistently: + +"And he died believing you, yes?" + +Kathrien merely nodded; she could not look at him, could not speak. +After a moment she went on, her eyes still averted: + +"That's what makes me try to live up to it. Still, I cannot help feeling +that if Oom Peter knew how hard everything seems--how alone I feel----" + +"You are not alone while I am here, _lievling_----" + +Kathrien smiled pathetically. + +"You don't understand, Frederik. You mean to be kind--and you _are_ +kind. And I thank you for it; but if only my mother had lived! As long +as dear Oom Peter was here he was father, mother, everything to me. I +felt no lack; but now--oh, I want my mother to turn to----" + +The girl's eyes were suddenly suffused with tears. + +"Don't you _see_? Try to know how I feel.--Try to understand----" + +Suddenly Frederik stopped her torrent of words. He took her in his arms +before she realised it, and, kissing her, he said: + +"_Natürlich_--I understand. I love you--and in time--Wait! You shall +see! You must not worry, sweetheart. These things will come right, all +in good time." + +But Kathrien had released herself with nervous if quiet haste. + +"Willem is feeling so much better," she said, with a change of tone to +the ordinary. + +"_Tc!_" + +With his usual display of annoyance at the mention of Willem, Frederik +left Kathrien and walked over to Oom Peter's desk, where he began to +pick up and lay down the various articles strewn about its surface; +without in the least realising what he was doing. + +"I do hope that child will be kept out of the way--to-morrow," he said +roughly. + +"Why?" + +"Oh--oh, I----" + +Frederik found it hard to tell why. + +"You have always disliked poor little Willem, haven't you?" demanded +Kathrien. + +"N--no----" answered Frederik. "But----" + +His nervousness was very evident as he still moved fussily about the +desk. + +"_Yes, you have_," continued Kathrien calmly. "I remember how angry you +were when you came back from Leyden University and found him living +here. How could you help being drawn to a little blue-eyed, +golden-haired baby such as he was then?--Only five years old, and such a +darling! He won us all at once, except you. And in all the three years +he has been here, we've only grown more and more fond of him each day. +You love children--you go out of your way to pick up a child and pet it. +Why do you dislike Anne Marie's little boy?" + +"Oh!" cried Frederik impatiently, "he has a way of staring at people as +though he had a perpetual question on his lips----" + +He was interrupted by a vivid flash of lightning and a long roll of +thunder. + +"Oh, a little child!" said Kathrien reproachfully. "He has only kindness +from everybody. Why shouldn't he look at one?" + +"And then his mother!" went on Frederik, gazing into the fire, while +the rain, steadily increasing with the nearer approach of thunder and +lightning, blotted away the pleasant landscape outside the windows. + +"Uncle and I loved Anne Marie, and we had forgiven her. Why should _you_ +blame her so bitterly? Surely she has suffered enough to expiate----" + +"I don't want to be hard upon any woman. I've never seen her since she +left the house, but--Hear that rain! It's pouring again! The third day. +You're wise to have a fire in here. This old house would be damp +otherwise in a long storm like this. By the way, Hartmann is back for a +few hours to straighten things out--I'm going to see what he's doing." + +Frederik went up to Kathrien, and putting his arms about her, led her up +to the piano, saying: + +"Kitty, have you seen all the wedding presents? Wait for me a while here +and look at them till I come back. I'll be with you again in a few +minutes." + +Smiling, and giving her cheek a tender pat, he left her alone. + +As she stood there, surrounded by all her gay presents, she looked +anything but the picture of a happy bride. Giving no thoughts to the +gifts, she stood, motionless, her eyes slowly filling with tears. + +Suddenly the outer door slammed, and a moment afterward Dr. McPherson +entered. His tweed shawl and cap proclaimed the recent violence of the +storm as he hurriedly took them off and hung them up, and placed his +soaked umbrella in the rack. With a book under his arm, he came quickly +toward the girl, saying: + +"Good-evening, Kathrien. How's Willem?" + +Kathrien tried to hide her tears; but it was impossible to elude the +keen eyes of Dr. McPherson. In one quick glance he caught the situation. + +"What's the matter?" he said curtly. + +"Nothing," said Kathrien in a voice whose tremble she could not control; +yet bravely wiping away her tears as she spoke. "I was only thinking--I +was hoping that those we love--and lose--can't see us here. I'm +beginning to believe there's not much happiness in _this_ world." + +The doctor looked at her with affectionate reproof, much as if she had +been a naughty child. + +"Why, you little snip!" he said whimsically, as he pulled her toward him +determinedly. "I've a notion to chastise you! Talking like that with the +whole of life before you! Such cluttered nonsense!" + +Still talking he started toward the stairs and Willem's room, and +Kathrien sank into a chair; but the doctor changed his mind, turned, and +came back to her again. + +"Kathrien, I understand you've not a penny to your name," he said +gruffly, "unless you marry Frederik. He has inherited you--along with +the orchids and the tulips." + +He put his arm around her with a gentle, protective movement as he went +on: + +"Don't let that influence you. If Peter's plans bind you--and you look +as if they did--my door's open. Don't let the neighbours' opinions and a +few silver spoons," glancing towards the wedding gifts, "stand in the +way of your whole future." + +Having thus opened his warm Scotch heart and his home to the motherless +girl, it was indicative of his character that he should give her no +chance to thank him. Before she could speak, he had run up the stairs, +placed his cigar on the little table in the upper hall, and hurried into +Willem's room. + +Outside the sky grew blacker and blacker, darkening the room where +Kathrien sat. Suddenly she rose from her chair, and stretching out her +arms, gave a cry that was dragged from her very soul. + +"Oh! Oom Peter, Oom Peter, why did you do it? _Why_ did you do it?" + +She looked all at once a woman. No longer the carefree, happy girl she +had been but a few short weeks before. Standing thus, her beautiful face +full of agony, she did not hear Marta as she came in from the +dining-room to carry upstairs the dainty wedding clothes for the +morrow--a mass of filmy, fluffy white, laid carefully over both arms. + +At first Marta did not see her in the dim yellow gloom of the large +room; but a moment later, in alarm, she dropped the clothes in a careful +heap on a chair, and ran to Kathrien as fast as her stocky figure and +many Dutch petticoats would allow. + +"_Och_," she cried sympathetically. At her pitying touch, Kathrien +suddenly buried her face on Marta's broad breast, and broke into +convulsive sobs. Marta hushed her as she would a baby, with many sweet, +caressing Dutch words. + +"Sh! Sh! _Lievling_, Sh! Sh! Old Marta is here! Cry all you want +to----'Twill do you good! A bride to cry on her wedding eve! Who ever +heard such things! You should be happy--the good Mynheer Grimm would +wish his child happy on her wedding eve! Sh! You will have a fine day +to-morrow, for it storms to-night--a good sign! You must have a bright +face to show your husband, and a face of happiness! Not a swollen little +face--like this! What a face to take to a bridegroom! Marta has fixed +the dress--'tis wonderful! See there over the chair, so filmy--like a +cloud--you will be like a lily in a cloud of dew to-morrow. Think how +beautiful! Do not spoil it all, _lievling_! Be happy, Kathrien, Kathrien +_wees, bedard, kindje lievling_. Be happy among those who love you so!" + +Comforted by Marta's soothing words, and relieved by a good cry, +Kathrien wiped her eyes. + +"There, there, Marta," she said, drawing a long, quivering breath, +"others have troubles too, haven't they?" + +Marta nodded her head vigorously. + +"_Ach!_" she sighed. "_Gut--Ja!_ Others have their troubles!" + +Kathrien kissed Marta gently, then said: + +"I had hoped, Marta, that Anne Marie would have heard of uncle, and come +back to us at this time--you are so brave--you never complain--Poor +Marta!" + +Once more Marta sighed. + +"If it could have brought us all together once more--but no +message--nothing--I cannot understand--my only child." + +Nearer and nearer came the storm. The rain pounded on the shingles and +pattered loudly against the windows. The wind howled around the eves, +and the old house rattled and shook in spite of its solid foundation. + +Marta, still brooding over Kathrien like a motherly hen over her +chicken, shuddered at the rattling of the window blinds. + +From the midst of the general tumult a new sound detached itself--a +sharp double rap from the old-fashioned knocker. + +"_Och!_" cried Marta. "It must be Pastor and the others! You don't feel +much like seeing visitors, my lamb. Run away now before I let 'em +in--and bathe your eyes in lavender water." + +She hurried to the front door, and Kathrien, at once brought to herself, +hastened upstairs to her room. + +As Marta opened wide the door, Mr. Batholommey and Colonel Lawton (Peter +Grimm's former lawyer) seemed fairly blown into the hall. + +"Good-evening, Marta," boomed the clergyman's unctuous tones. "The +elements are indeed at war to-night! I trust the household is well?" + +Marta curtseyed bobbingly to both men as she said: + +"Yes, sir, thank you, Mr. Batholommey, only poor little Willem, sir. +He's strange and not like himself, sir. The doctor was in and out +through the day, and now he's here again--upstairs with Willem." + +As Marta talked, Mr. Batholommey divested himself of his long black +rainproof coat, and Colonel Lawton (who had not felt it necessary to +reply to Marta's civil greeting) hastily took off his rubber poncho, +giving it a vigorous shake that sent the raindrops flying. He was a +tall, middle-aged man, loosely put together, who wore his clothes very +badly. One somehow got the idea that they were never pressed. + +"Brr!" he cried, taking off his overshoes. "What a storm for June! It's +more like fall! Look at my rubbers--and yours are just as +bad--mud-soaked! Get 'em off, quick. They're enough to give any one a +chill!" + +Marta had slipped out unnoticed, and now Frederik came in just in time +to see the dripping coats hung up on the hat rack. + +"Good-evening," he said in what he intended for a cordial tone. + +"Ah, just in time," answered Colonel Lawton. "Gee Whillikins! What a +day!" + +Then turning again to Mr. Batholommey he went on jocularly: + +"Great weather for baptisms--Parson." + +Having successfully disentangled himself at last from all his +water-soaked outer coverings, Mr. Batholommey turned and offered a damp +and rainy hand to Frederik. + +"Good-evening, good-evening, Frederik," he said impressively. "I'm glad +to see you. We are pleased to be here, _in spite_ of the weather." + +"Well, here we are, Frederik, my boy,----" put in Colonel Lawton. "At +the time you set." + +After shaking hands with both men, Frederik, perhaps unconsciously, +wiped his own on his handkerchief. Then going to the desk, he took a +paper from under the paperweight. After studying it a moment, he said +(smiling a bit to himself and turning that the others might not see the +smile): + +"I sent for you to hear a memorandum left by my uncle. I came across it +only this morning." + +Both Mr. Batholommey and Colonel Lawton tried to conceal their +excitement. + +"I must have drawn up ten wills for the old gentleman," announced +Colonel Lawton, "but he always tore 'em up." + +Then, throwing back his head and peering at Frederik through his +spectacles: + +"May I have a drink of his plum brandy, Frederik?" + +"Certainly," answered Frederik carelessly. "Help yourself. Pastor, will +you have some?" + +Colonel Lawton poured out a glass of brandy and offered it to Mr. +Batholommey, then helped himself with alacrity. In the roll of thunder +which came at that moment, no one heard the footsteps of Mrs. +Batholommey, as she entered from the "front parlour." + +The tableau that met her vision caused her to give a little shriek as +she stopped short, and gazed with horror-struck eyes at her husband and +his brandy glass. + +"Why, _Henry_! _What_ are you doing? Are your feet wet?" + +Mr. Batholommey did not get a drink every day, and this one was much too +nearly his to be relinquished now. It was not a case for self-denial. +It was not a case where it was necessary to be a good example for any +one. Therefore the pastor gave place to the husband for a moment, and +when Mrs. Batholommey repeated: + +"Are your feet wet, Henry?" + +He answered with decision: + +"No, Rose, they're _not_. I want a drink and I'm going to _take_ it. +It's a bad night." + +Mrs. Batholommey said no more, but closing her mouth tightly, turned +away with lifted eyebrows and downcast eyes, reproachful indignation +bristling at every point. + +Her husband, well pleased at his little victory, smacked his lips with +enjoyment; returned the now empty glass to the Colonel and, rubbing his +hands together, went toward the fireplace. Mrs. Batholommey, her +indignation quickly forgotten, joined him there and sat down beside him. +Colonel Lawton, hastily replacing decanter and glasses on the table, +also drew up a chair in front of the fire--and waited. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +THE LEGACIES + + +Frederik, glancing at the backs of the three eager, huddled figures +crouching almost literally in the fireplace, smiled again to +himself--and allowed them to wait. + +Finally, Colonel Lawton could stand it no longer. Still with his back to +the heir, and his eyes toward the fire, he cried: + +"Well, go ahead, Frederik." + +No response. Mr. Batholommey tried next. + +"I knew your uncle would remember his friends and his charities," he +said smugly. "He gave it in such a free-handed, princely way." + +Frederik could not resist a sarcastic chuckle, as he glanced toward the +three backs once more, and then began to read the memorandum aloud. + +"_For Mrs. Batholommey:_" + +He got no further for, at the first word, the three chairs were turned +around to face Frederik, quickly and simultaneously; so that the +beneficiaries might not have even their own backs between them and their +coming fortune. + +At hearing her name, Mrs. Batholommey burst out: + +"The dear man! To think he remembered _me_! I knew he'd remember the +church and Mr. Batholommey--of course--but to think he'd remember _me_!" + +Here she cast her eyes up to heaven in grateful recognition. + +"He knew that our income was very limited," she went on comfortably. "He +was _so thoughtful_. His purse," she sighed with feeling, "was always +open." + +Having delivered this eulogism of the dead, the lady folded her hands +placidly, and with eyes cast down, but attentive, settled herself to +await developments. + +Frederik looked at her a moment, grinned to himself, then continued: + +"_For Mr. Batholommey:_" + +The clergyman nodded solemnly, but a pleased expression crept about the +corners of his mouth and his face took on an extra look of smugness. + +"Our reward is laid up for us," he murmured sententiously, "where we +least expect it." + +"Quite so----" said Frederik shortly. "And as the doctor isn't +here--well, the next is you, Colonel. The others mentioned are people +in his employ." + +Colonel Lawton settled lower in his chair, until he might almost be said +to be lying on his back. He crossed his legs luxuriously and took a +cigar from his pocket, saying as he lighted it: + +"He knew I did the best I could for him--the _grand old man_!" Then +dropping the eulogistic tone for one of strict business: + +"What'd he leave me?" + +Frederik kept them waiting a moment longer. He was having the time of +his life. He had purposely strung out the situation to its last thread, +for the joy of witnessing the self-satisfied eagerness of the three +legatees. Silent now, but acutely attentive, they sat with watchful eyes +trained on Frederik and the all-important paper which he was holding so +carelessly in his hand--the paper that was presently to tell them so +much of moment. Then it came. + +"Mrs. Batholommey, he wishes you to have his miniature--with his +affectionate regard." + +Frederik took a miniature from the desk drawer and offered it to Mrs. +Batholommey with much ceremony. She did not take it, but sat waiting as +before, merely folding her hands as she purred: + +"Dear old gentleman--and--er--yes?" + +Frederik seemed not to hear her, and laying the miniature on the desk, +went on reading: + +"To Mr. Batholommey----" + +The clergyman's wife broke in quickly. + +"But--er--you didn't finish _mine_!" + +Frederik turned around in his chair and looked directly at her. + +"You're finished," he said. + +"I'm _finished_?" cried Mrs. Batholommey, in a voice trembling with +indignation. + +"Rose!" her husband remonstrated in severe rebuke. + +"Oh, it's all very well for you to say 'Rose!' How would _you_ like it +to get nothing but an old picture? Tell me that!" + +Here she had recourse to her handkerchief, and her lips trembled as she +wiped her eyes, sniffling sorrowfully and all unheeded by the others. + +Frederik took a watch fob from the drawer before he continued his +reading. + +"To Mr. Batholommey: my antique watch fob--with profound respect." + +The executor rolled the words under his tongue. + +Mr. Batholommey rose, bowed graciously, and accepted the watch fob +without looking at it. Then he sat down. + +The voice of Fate went on: + +"To Colonel Lawton----" + +Before Frederik could get any farther, Mrs. Batholommey was again at the +front: + +"His _watch fob_? Is that what he left _Henry_? Is that all? His----Why! +_Well!_ I can't believe it! If he had no wish to make our life easier, +at least he should have left something for the church. Oh, Henry!" she +cried in consternation. "Won't the congregation have a crow to pick with +you!" + +Frederik no longer made any effort to conceal his pleasure at the part +he had to play. He smiled broadly and maliciously and he was quite +willing that they should all see him smile. + +It must be said of Mr. Batholommey that he took his disappointment +rather well. He said nothing at all, and he tried not to show how he +felt. In fact he tried not to _feel_ any resentment toward his late +parishioner. It was one of the hardest moments of his life; but he knew +that as a clergyman he should be able to forgive--and he tried very +hard. + +It would have been so comfortable to have a tidy sum to put by for his +old age! He had expected it so confidently! He had flattered and praised +and praised and flattered! And now, after all, he was left high and +dry--with a watch fob to look to for comfort in his declining years! He +would keep his feelings to himself if possible, however. He did not care +to make Frederik's triumph any greater, or his smile any broader on his +account; so he compelled himself to listen to the third part of the +memorandum with an expression of polite interest. + +"To my lifelong friend, Colonel Lawton, I leave my most cherished +possession." + +The Colonel preened himself. He stuck his thumbs into the armholes of +his vest and wagged his crossed foot complacently. This was to be the +real kernel of the memorandum. + +His appearance of security was too much for Mrs. Batholommey. + +"Oh! When the church hears----" + +She was interrupted by Colonel Lawton: + +"I don't know why he was called upon to leave anything to the church," +he said truculently, uncrossing his legs and leaning forward. "He gave +it thousands, and only last month he put in chimes. As I look at it, he +wished to give you something he had used--something personal. Perhaps +the miniature and the fob _ain't_ worth three whoops in hell--it's the +_sentiment_!" + +He lay back in his chair again as he fairly chewed on the word +'sentiment.' Once more he crossed his legs, and peered at Frederik +through his glasses. + +"Drive on, Fred," he ordered. + +"To Colonel Lawton, my father's prayer book." + +As he read, Frederik put one hand into the drawer, and took out a worn +prayer book. + +Mr. Batholommey smiled, and chuckled behind his hand, but Colonel Lawton +seemed dazed. His jaw dropped, and he looked helplessly at Frederik and +the others. + +"What?" he said in a choking voice. "His prayer book--_me_?" + +As in a dream he slowly leaned forward and took it gingerly between two +fingers as one might a June bug--gazing at it in amazed horror and +incredulity the while. + +"Is that all?" demanded Mrs. Batholommey. + +"That's all," answered Frederik, bowing to Mrs. Batholommey and smiling +radiantly. + +Colonel Lawton, still dazed, could only reiterate: + +"A prayer book. Me? What for?" + +Then he got up slowly. + +"Well, I'll be----Here, Parson." As an idea struck him, he turned +quickly toward Mr. Batholommey. "Let's shift--you take the prayer book +and I'll take the old fob!" + +Mr. Batholommey smiled and waved away the offered book. + +"Thank you," he said smoothly, "I already have a prayer book." + +At this retort, the Colonel wilted completely. Drawing his chair close +to the fire he sat down limply and gave himself up to bitter reflection. + +Mrs. Batholommey seemed the least able of the three to bear the +shattering of her high hopes. She moved around the room restlessly. + +"Well, all I can say is"--(her voice shook and her eyes reproached +Frederik)--"I'm disappointed in your uncle." + +No one paid any attention to her remark, each person being engrossed in +his own thoughts. For some moments the air was pregnant with unspoken +invective. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +MOSTLY CONCERNING GRATITUDE + + +Finally Colonel Lawton turned toward Frederik. He was now sitting +astride his chair and puffing violently at his cigar. + +"Is _this_ what you hauled us out in the rain for?" he snarled. + +Mrs. Batholommey, all unheeding, went on with her own train of thought. + +"I see it all now," she whimpered. "He only gave to the church to show +off!" + +"Rose!" her husband cried, aghast. "I myself am disappointed, but----" + +"_He did!_" interrupted Mrs. Batholommey in tears of wrath. "Oh, why +didn't he continue his work? He was not generous. He was a hard, +uncharitable, selfish old man." + +"Rose, my dear!" remonstrated Mr. Batholommey. "Think what you are +saying!" + +"He was! If he were here, I'd say it to his face. The congregation +sicked _you_ after him. And now he's gone and you'll get nothing more. +And they'll call you slow--slow and pokey! You'll see! To-morrow you'll +wake up!" + +"My dear!" expostulated her husband once more. + +But Mrs. Batholommey paid no attention to his words or to the beseeching +look that accompanied them. She waved an arm dramatically. + +"Here's a man the rector spent half his time with--and for what? A watch +fob!" + +The ineffable scorn with which she pronounced these last words caused +Mr. Batholommey to hang his head. + +"You'll see!" she went on. "This will be the end of you! It's not what +you preach that counts nowadays. It's what you coax out of the rich +parishioners' pockets." + +"Mrs. Batholommey!" thundered the clergyman, taking a step forward; but +he might as well have tried to stem the ocean. + +"The church needs funds to-day. Religion doesn't stand where it did, +when a college professor is saying that--that--"--(here her voice +broke)--"the Star of Bethlehem was only a comet." + +The end of the sentence resolved itself into a veritable wail and she +sat down quickly and subsided into her handkerchief. + +"My dear!" reiterated the helpless husband. + +"Oh!" she wailed through her tears, "if I said all the things I feel +like saying about Peter Grimm"--(here it almost sounded as if she ground +her teeth)--"well--I shouldn't be a fit clergyman's wife. Not to leave +his dear friends a----" + +Again her voice was muffled in the folds of the handkerchief, and +Colonel Lawton took advantage of the temporary lull to put in a word. + +"He wasn't _liberal_," he said, rising, "but for God's sake, Madam, +think what he ought to have done for _me_ after my patiently listening +to his plans for twenty years! Mind, I'm not complaining, but what have +I got out of it? A Bible!" + +"Oh, you've feathered _your_ nest, Colonel!" cried Mrs. Batholommey, +recovering somewhat. + +"I never came here," retorted Colonel Lawton spitefully, "that _you_ +weren't begging!" + +"See here, Lawton," the clergyman interrupted truculently, "don't forget +who you are speaking to!" + +Colonel Lawton waved his hand patronisingly at the clergyman. + +"That's all right, Parson. I know who I'm speaking to. We're all in the +same boat--one's as good as another--when we're all up against a thing +like this. If anything, you two are worse than I am, for you stand for +better things. What would your congregation think of either of you if +they could look into your hearts this moment and see 'em as they +_really_ are?" + +"Really are--really are!" cried Mrs. Batholommey. "I'm not ashamed to +have any one see my heart as it really is!" + +(And Mrs. Batholommey was telling the truth, for she was a good woman at +heart, and it was not her fault that she had a human desire for this +world's goods for those she loved, for the church, and for herself.) + +Here Frederik, who had watched the scene with much amusement at first, +came forward through the increasing gloom. He was getting tired of the +childish bickering. + +"Well, well, well, I'm disgusted," he said, "when I see such +heartlessness! He was putty in all your hands." + +"Oh, you can defend his memory. _You_ got the money!" cried Mrs. +Batholommey, with asperity. "He liked flattery and you gave him what he +wanted and you gave him plenty of it." + +"Why not?" retorted Frederik calmly, getting a cigarette out of his +case. "The rest of you were at the same thing--yes?" + +He struck a match and lighted his cigarette as he continued in a +disagreeable tone: + +"And I had the pleasure of watching him hand out the money that belonged +to me--to _me_," he repeated. "My money! What business had he to be +generous with my money?" + +Still talking, Frederik sat down at the desk. + +"If he'd lived much longer, I'd have been a pauper. It's a lucky thing +for me he di----" + +Frederik had the grace to leave the word unfinished. + +Mr. Batholommey broke the slight pause. + +"Young man," he said solemnly, "it might have been better if Mr. Grimm +had given _all_ he had to charity--for he left his money to an ingrate." + +The "ingrate" laughed derisively. + +"Ha! Ha! Ha!" he cried. "You amuse one! You don't know how amusing you +are." + +No one cared to add further to Frederik's amusement, so they all sat +still. The room was now perfectly dark, except for an occasional flash +of heat-lightning from the vanished storm. + +Night had crept upon them unheeded, so intent had they been on their +petty wrangling. + +Finally Mrs. Batholommey got up and went towards the desk. + +"Where is the miniature?" she demanded. "I don't want it--but I'll take +it." + +Frederik lighted a match, and by its flickering blaze found the +discarded miniature lying face downward on the desk. Mrs. Batholommey +snatched it from his fingers, and made her way back to the fireplace. + +"Ha! Ha! Ha!" laughed Frederik again. + +"Rose, my dear," began Mr. Batholommey, "the min----" + +"Sh!" interrupted Frederik. + +There was a pause. Then he rose. + +"Who came into the room?" he asked in a strange voice. + +He lit a match and waved it slowly in the direction of the hall door. It +was extinguished instantly as if the wind had blown it out. He lighted +another, saying: + +"We're sitting in the darkness like owls. Who came in?" he demanded +again. + +There was no answer as he peered around the room, holding the match +toward first one corner and then another. + +"I didn't hear any one," said the Colonel. + +"Nor I," added Mrs. Batholommey. + +"No," said Mr. Batholommey. + +"I was _sure_ some one came in," Frederik said in a strange voice. + +"You must have imagined it," suggested Mr. Batholommey. "Our nerves are +all upset." + +"I'll get a light," Frederik said, starting toward the dining-room. + +At that moment, Marta entered with the welcome lamps. She carried two of +them, one already lighted, which she put upon the table. The other +Frederik took quickly from her and carried to the chain-bracket over the +desk. This he adjusted with Marta's help, and then lighted. + +After which he glanced apprehensively about the room once more. Even +under the reassuring flood of light his impression that some one had +stolen in upon the dim-lit conference would not wholly vanish. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +THE RETURN + + +The Dead Man came home. + +The old collie, lying stretched in the deep porch, safe from the storm, +knew him. As the Dead Man came up the walk between the trim beds of +rain-soaked flowers, the old dog crawled rheumatically to its feet, the +bleared eyes brightening, the feathered tail awag in joyous greeting to +the loved master who had been so long and so unaccountably absent. + +Peter Grimm laid a hand caressingly on his old pet's head; then passed +into his former home. + +And so, at Frederik's frightened demand, "Who came into the room?" the +Dead Man stood among his own again. Before him was the nephew he had +loved. Nearby were the husband and wife whose follies and harmless +affectations he had forgiven with a laugh of amusement, for the sake of +their goodness and for the devotion they bore himself. Lounging in the +chair that had been his own was the lawyer who had been his dear friend +and adviser. The friends he had cared for, the nephew on whom his every +hope had been set. + +With a wistful half-smile, Peter Grimm surveyed the group. + +And, as Marta brought in one lighted lamp and then bustled about +lighting another, he stood in clear view of them all. Clad in the same +old-fashioned garb with which they were so familiar, he was unchanged, +save that all age and all care lines were wiped from his face. + +He was not a wraith, no grisly spectre, no half-nebulous Shape. He was +Peter Grimm, rugged, homespun, the man whose iron individuality had +undergone and could undergo no change. + +He stood there in the lamplight, plainly visible--to such as had eyes to +see him. + +The dog, with that sense which God gives to all animals and withholds +from all humans, had had no more difficulty in recognising him than when +Peter Grimm had walked the earth in the flesh. + +The faculty which makes a sleeping dog awake, raise its head, wag its +tail and follow with its eyes the movements of some invisible form that +moves from place to place in a room,--which makes a flock of chickens +scatter squawking and fluttering when no human being can discern cause +for their flight--which makes a horse shy violently when travelling a +patch of road, apparently barren of anything to alarm him,--which makes +a cat suddenly arch its back and spit and strike at the Unseen, or else +rub purringly against an invisible hand--this faculty made Peter Grimm +very real to his blear-eyed, asthmatic old collie. + +But the inmates of the room, being but human, had seen and heard +nothing. Frederik, it is true, being in a constant state of nervous +tension that rendered his senses less dense and earthy than usual, had +fancied he heard--or felt--some one enter the room. But at the +disclaimers of the rest, the notion vanished as such notions do. And the +warm flood of lamplight dispelled whatever of the psychic may have +brooded over the little group, bringing back their comfortable +materialism with a rush. + +Wherefore, in his old home and among his own, Peter Grimm stood unseen; +that deprecatory half-smile on his square, ageless face. + +The lighting of the lamps and Marta's noisy return to her own culinary +domain served as signals to break up the group about the desk. Mr. +Batholommey crossed the room and took his hat and coat from the rack, +passing within a hand's-breadth of the smiling, expectant Peter Grimm as +he did so. + +"Well, Frederik," said the rector doubtfully by way of farewell, "I hope +that you'll follow your uncle's example at least as far as our parish +poor are concerned,--and keep on with _some_ of his charities." + +Mrs. Batholommey, dutifully following her husband to the rack and +helping him on with his coat, turned to hear Frederik answer the +question she and the rector had so often and so anxiously discussed +during the past ten days. The heir did his best to settle their every +doubt in the fewest possible words. + +"I may as well tell you now, as any time," said he, "that you needn't +look to me for any charitable graft at all. Your parish poor will have +to begin hustling for a living now. I don't intend to waste good money +in feeding what you Americans call 'a bunch of panhandlers.'" + +"Oh!" cried Mrs. Batholommey, inexpressibly disappointed. + +The smile died on Peter Grimm's face and the light of happy expectancy +was gone from his eyes. + +"I am very sorry, Frederik," said the rector stiffly, "not only that +you can speak so of God's poor, but that you are not willing to continue +your uncle's splendid philanthropies. It--it doesn't seem possible that +he never told you how dear his charities were to him. Well," he broke +off with a shrug, and glancing at his watch, "I've got thirty minutes to +make a call before tea time." + +"I must be toddling, too," said Colonel Lawton. "Are you going my way, +Mr. Batholommey? It's queer, Frederik," he added, bidding his host +good-bye, "it's queer--deucedly queer how things turn out. There's one +thing certain: the old gentleman should have made a will. But it's too +late now for us to grumble about that. By the way, what are you going to +do with all his relics and family heirlooms, Frederik? Have you thought +of it? I supposed, of course, you'd keep everything just as he left it. +But from the way you've talked this afternoon, I wonder----" + +"Heirlooms? Relics?" queried Frederik, puzzled. "Oh--you mean all this +junk?" with a comprehensive hand wave that included Dutch clock, Dutch +warming pans, Dutch bric-a-brac, and Dutch furniture. "This junk all +over the house? Oh, I'll have it carted to the nearest ash heap. It +isn't worth a red cent of any one's money." + +Peter Grimm strode forward, his lips parted in quick protest. But +Colonel Lawton was already answering, with an appraising look about the +room: + +"I don't know about that, Frederik. It may not be as worthless as you +seem to think. Better let me send for a dealer to sort it over after +you've gone on your honeymoon. I've heard that some people are fools +enough to pay a lot of good money for this sort of antique trash." + +"Not a bad idea," approved Frederik. "See what you can do about it, +won't you? I want it cleared out. And if I can get rid of it and do it +at a profit, too, why, all the better." + +"If I could get that old clock," put in Mrs. Batholommey, the light of +the bargain hunt shining in her large face, "I might consent to take it +off your hands. Of course it isn't really worth anything. But----" + +"I've an idea," replied Frederik, with charming dearth of civility, +"that it's worth a lot more than you'd pay me for it." + +"I hope," she snapped angrily as she glared at Frederik, "that your poor +dear uncle is where he can see his mistake now!" + +"I am where I can see several," said the Dead Man to ears that could not +hear. + +"Do you know," pursued Mrs. Batholommey, whose depths of professional +sweetness had been turned faintly sub-acid by the events of the day--"do +you know, Frederik, what I would like to say to your uncle if I could +just once stand face to face with him, this very minute?" + +"Yes," smiled Peter Grimm sadly, as he looked deep into her eyes, "I +know." + +"I should say to him----" began Mrs. Batholommey. + +Then she checked herself as at some impulse she herself did not +understand, and finished somewhat lamely: + +"No, I wouldn't say it, either. He's dead. And we're told we must speak +no ill of the dead. Though, for my part, I never could see what right we +gain to immunity just by dying. And--oh, by the way, Henry," she broke +off as her husband and the lawyer passed out of the vestibule, "Kathrien +expects you back for supper. Don't forget, will you, dear? Good-night, +Colonel Lawton." + +She followed them, closed the front door behind them, and bustled off to +look after the arrangements for supper. + +Frederik yawned, lighted a cigarette, and sauntered out into the office, +Peter Grimm watching him with infinitely sad reproach in his luminous +eyes. + +Then, left alone in the room he had loved, the Dead Man looked about him +at the dear old bits of furniture and ornaments that had meant so much +to him and whose fate he had just heard weighed between auctioneer's +hammer and rubbish heap. + +He moved across to the rack, as if by lifelong instinct, and hung his +antique hat on its accustomed peg. The simple, everyday action brought +him so vividly close to older days that, as Marta pottered in with +another newly filled lamp, he accosted her. + +"Marta!" he called, as she gave no sign of recognition to his kindly nod +and smile. + +She set down the lamp in its place on the piano, crossed to the +pulley-weight clock, and noisily wound it. As the old woman started back +toward her kitchen, the Dead Man put himself once more in her way. + +"Marta!" said he, then more loudly and peremptorily, "_Marta!_" + +She passed within an inch of his outstretched hand and entered the +kitchen, shutting the door behind her. Peter Grimm stared blankly after +his housekeeper. + +"I seem to be a stranger in my own house," he murmured. "My friends pass +me by. Their gross eyes cannot see me. Their gross ears will not hear +me. But--Lad knew me. He came to meet me, wagging his tail just as he +used to. I--I remember I've more than once noticed his going to meet +other people like that. People _I_ couldn't see in those days." + +Frederik lounged back from the office, cigarette in mouth. He took out +his watch, compared it with the clock on the wall, slipped it back into +his pocket, and was crossing to the outer door when the telephone bell +on the desk jangled. + +Frederik laid down his cigarette, seated himself at the desk, and picked +up the receiver. + +"Hello!" he called. + +At the reply, he glanced around hastily, to make sure he was not likely +to be overheard. Then, sinking his voice almost to a whisper and +speaking with a nervous, almost guilty eagerness, he answered: + +"Yes. Yes. This is Mr. Grimm. Mr. Frederik Grimm. I've been waiting all +day to hear from you, Mr. Hicks. How are you? Wait one moment, please." + +He rose, crossed the room, closed the door into the dining-room,--the +only door that had been open,--glanced up into the bedroom gallery to +make certain it was empty, then hurried back to the telephone. + +"Yes," said he. "Go ahead." + +There was a brief pause while he listened. Then he replied, in a tone of +laboured indifference: + +"Oh, no. You're quite mistaken. I am not 'eager to sell.' Not at all. As +a matter of fact," he continued unctuously, "I much prefer to carry out +my dear uncle's wishes and keep the business in the family. You must +surely remember how determined he was that it should be kept +on.--What?--'If I could get my price,' eh? That's different, of course. +It puts a new aspect on the whole affair.--What? Oh, well, an offer such +as that deserves careful thought. I could not decline it offhand.--No, I +admit it is very tempting.--'Talk it over?' Certainly." + +He paused, then went on in answer to a query from the other end of the +wire: + +"To-morrow? No, I'm afraid not. You see, I'm going to be married +to-morrow. A man does not want to be bothered with business deals on his +wedding day.--No, the next day won't do, either, I'm afraid. You see, we +are sailing directly for Europe. Thank you. Yes, I deserve all the +congratulations you can offer me.--What?--Very well. This evening, then. +That will suit me perfectly. You're in New York, I suppose? What time +will it be convenient to you to get to Grimm Manor?--What?--Yes, that's +all right. No. Not here at the house. I'll meet you at the hotel. The +tavern.--Yes, I'll be there promptly.--What?" + +He listened a moment, then laughed in evident, if subdued, amusement. + +"So the dear old gentleman used to tell you his plans never failed, did +he?" he questioned. "Yes, I've heard the same boast from him hundreds of +times. That's one reason why I want the deal kept quiet till it's +settled. So I asked you to meet me at the tavern instead of here at the +house. I don't want it thought by other people that I'd run counter to +his plans in any way. God rest his soul! Hey? 'What would he say if he +knew?' I hate to think. He could express himself very forcibly when his +dear, stubborn old will was crossed. You may remember that. Oh, well, +it's _life_. Everything must change." + +There was a roll of thunder. At the same instant the windows flared +pink-white with lightning. A flash of electricity ran purring and +crackling along the telephone itself. + +Frederik, with a sharp cry of surprise, dropped the instrument, and +squeezed his electrically shocked arm. Then gingerly he picked up the +telephone, replaced the receiver, and turned away toward the window +seat. + +Peter Grimm stood eyeing the telephone as if the man who had so lately +been at the other end of the wire were directly in front of him. + +"You don't know it, Hicks," said the Dead Man quietly, "but you will +never carry this plan of yours through. We are going to meet very soon, +you and I." + +As if in response to his strange prophecy, the telephone jangled once +more. Frederik returned to the desk and put the receiver to his ear. + +"Hello!" he called. "Oh, it's you, Mr. Hicks? No, they didn't cut us +off. I thought you were through.--What?--A little louder, please. I +can't hear you very well.--What?--You're feeling ill? Oh, I'm +sorry.--What?--Oh, yes, it will do just as well to send your lawyer +instead, if you find you're too sick to make the journey. Your lawyer +will be empowered to attend to everything in your name, I +suppose?--Good.--Then we can close the deal to-night. At the hotel and +at the same time. All right. What did you say his name was?--Shelp?--All +right. Good-bye. I hope you'll feel much better in the morning, Mr. +Hicks." + +He relighted his cigarette, humming a little tune under his breath as he +walked from the desk. His narrow face was very content. + +"And that's the boy I loved and trusted!" said Peter Grimm, half aloud, +watching Frederik take his hat and umbrella from the rack and leave the +house. "I wonder if I am to unearth many more of my mistakes. I come +upon a new one at every turn." + +His wandering gaze rested on the door of Kathrien's room, in the gallery +above. His lips parted in the old whimsical smile. Lifting his voice, he +gave the odd call that had for years been a signal to Kathrien of his +presence in the house and his desire to see her. + +"_Ou-oo!_" rang out the familiar cry. + +And, before its echoes could die away, Kathrien was out of her room and +at the stairhead. She stood there an instant, dazed, wondering, like +some one half-awakened from heavy sleep. + +Looking down into the room below, she slowly descended the stairs. + +"I thought some one called me," she said. + +And though she spoke the words in her own brain and not from the lips, +Peter Grimm heard and answered her. + +"You did," said he. "I called you." + +Filled with a sense that she was not alone, yet seeing and hearing no +one, she came down into the seemingly vacant room. And, still without +words, she said: + +"I thought I heard a voice like--like----" + +"Yes," answered the Dead Man again, "you wanted me, little girl. That's +why I have come. There, there!" he soothed, as she stood with troubled +face trying to formulate and understand the strange sensation that had +suddenly taken possession of her. "Don't worry, Katje. It'll come out +all right. We'll arrange things very differently. I've come back to----" + +She moved away, unhearing. She passed unseeing from the loving +outstretched arms. + +"Katje!" he called tenderly. + +But she did not turn at the loving appeal in his soundless voice. + +"Oh, Katje! Katje!" he pleaded, following her. "Can't I make my presence +known to you? Oh, _don't_ cry!" + +For the tears had welled up, unbidden, in her eyes. + +And this time his words, in a vague, roundabout way, seemed to reach her +understanding. + +"Oh, well," she sighed, drying her eyes. "Crying doesn't help." + +"Ah!" exclaimed Peter Grimm eagerly. "Good! _Good!_ She hears me! Smile, +little girl! _Smile_, I say." + +A trembling ghost of a smile played about her sad lips. + +"That's right!" he encouraged. "Smile! _Smile!_ You haven't smiled +before since I--since I found there was a place a million times happier +and lovelier and more wonderful than this world that I left. Listen, +little girl! Listen, Katje, and try to understand me. _There are no +dead._ We never _really_ die. We couldn't if we tried to. See the +gardens out there. Look!" + +As if in response to his words, Kathrien's half-smiling face was turned +toward the flowering garden beds that stretched away on every hand, +just outside the window. + +"See the gardens," he went on, glad at his own seeming success in +catching and holding her attention. "They die. But they come back all +the better for it. All the fresher and younger and more beautiful. What +people call death is nothing more than a nap. We wake from it +freshened--rested--made over again. It's a wonderful sleep that people +fall into, old and slow and tired out. And they spring up from it like +happy children tumbling out of bed,--ready to frolic through another +world. It is as foolish and wrong to mourn for people who fall into that +dear sleep as to mourn for the children when they close their eyes at +the end of the day. _There is no death._ There are no dead. It is all +rest and wonder and beauty and perfect bliss. So stop being sad for me, +my own little girl! + +"There!" he cried in triumph, as the smile deepened on her pale face. +"You're happier already! And you begin to understand me. You can hear +what I am saying. Because no sin, no grossness has ever shut your ears +to all but earthly sounds. Now listen to me carefully: Katje, I want you +to break that silly, wicked promise I wheedled you into making. I want +you to break it. You mustn't ruin your life--and James's--by marrying +Frederik. It would mean misery for every one. Most of all for _you_, +little girl. That's why I came here. To undo the harm that my blindness +and obstinacy brought about. When that is settled I can take my journey +back in peace. I can't go until you break that promise. And--and oh, I +_long_ to go, Katje! _Katje!_" his voice rising in yearning entreaty, as +the smile faded from her face and her big eyes once more filled. "Isn't +my message _any_ clearer to you?" + +"Oh," sighed Kathrien, half aloud. "I'm so alone--so _alone_!" + +"Alone?" he echoed. "You are not alone, Katje. I'm here. Can't you feel +my presence? And then there's your mother. The mother you were too +little to remember. I have met her, Katje. I have met your mother. She +knew me at once. After all those years. 'You are Peter Grimm!' she said. +I told her you had a happy home here. And she said she knew that. Then I +told her about the future I had arranged, and the plans I'd made for you +and Frederik. And she said: 'Peter Grimm, you have overlooked the most +important thing in the world:--_Love!_ Give her the right to the choice +of her lover. It is her right.' Then it came over me all at once that I +had made a terrible mistake. That I had been presumptuous and had tried +to play Providence and shape the future of another. At that moment, +Katje, you called to me. And I came back to show you the way." + +He moved nearer to her. + +"Your mother," he whispered, bending over the girl as she sank into a +chair by the fire, her eyes dreaming and full of a new joy, "your mother +told me to lay my hand on your dear head and give you her blessing. And +she said I must tell you she will be with you,--close--_close_ to +you--in heart and thought, until the day shall come when she can hold +you in her arms. You and your loved husband." + +Kathrien's dreamy gaze strayed from the fire-flicker on the hearth to +the office door, on whose farther side she knew Hartmann was at work. + +"Yes," smiled Peter Grimm, noting her glance. "You and James. And the +message ended in this kiss." + +He touched his lips to her forehead. And, at the unfelt contact, the +light again sprang into her eyes. + +"Can't you see I'm trying to help you, Katje?" he begged. "Can't you +even hope? Come, come! _Hope!_ Why, anybody can hope. It is the very +easiest and most natural thing on earth. Especially when one is +young--as you and I are. What _is_ Youth but perpetual Hope?" + +The light in her eyes deepened. Her look strayed again to the closed +office door. She rose and took a step toward it, then turned, passed her +hand caressingly over the flowers on the desk, and moved over to the +piano. + +She seated herself on the music stool and, for the first time in ten +endless days, let her fingers stray over the keys. In a hushed little +voice she began to sing: + + "The bird so free in the heavens + Is but the slave of the nest. + For all things must toil as God wills it, + Must laugh and toil and rest. + The rose must bloom in the garden, + The bee must gather its store. + The cat must watch the mousehole, + And the dog must guard the door." + +"Oh!" she broke off in sudden self-reproach. "How _can_ I sit here +singing,--at a time like this!" + +"Sing!" urged the Dead Man. "Why not? Why not at a time like this as +well as at any other time? Is it because you are afraid you are not +being sad enough at losing me? You _haven't_ lost me. Nothing is ever +lost. The old uncle you loved doesn't sleep out in the churchyard dust. +That is only a dream. He is _here_--alive! More alive than ever he was. +A thousandfold more alive. All his age and weaknesses and faults are +gone. Youth is glowing in his heart. He is bathed in it. It radiates +from him. Eternal Youth that no one still on earth can know. Oh, little +girl of mine, if only I could tell you what is ahead of you! It's the +wonderful secret of the Universe. And you _won't_ hear me? You won't +understand?" + +Still smiling, but without turning toward the loving, eager Spirit close +beside her, Kathrien was looking out into the fragrant June dusk. Peter +Grimm shrugged his shoulders. + +"I must try some other way of making you hear," said he. + +He looked up at the closed door of Willem's sick room for a moment, then +nodded. + +"Here comes some one," he announced, with the old whimsical twist of his +lips, "who will know all about it. The secrets of the other world are as +plain as day to him. He has told me so himself." + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +"I CAN'T GET IT ACROSS" + + +The door of Willem's room opened, and Dr. McPherson came out on the +landing. He moved slowly, hesitatingly, as though impelled by some force +outside his logical comprehension. + +Still walking as if drawn forward half against his will, the doctor +descended the stairs to the big living-room. At the stair-foot stood +Peter Grimm, with outstretched hands to receive him. + +"Well, Andrew," said the Dead Man, in the tone of banter that had never +in life failed to "get a rise" out of his medical crony, "I apologise. +You were right. I was mistaken. I didn't know what I was talking about. +So I've come back, as I promised, to keep our compact and to apologise. +You see, I----" + +"Well, Doctor," asked Kathrien, looking back into the room at sound of +McPherson's steps, "how is Willem?" + +"Better," answered McPherson. "He's dropped off to sleep again. I'm +still a bit puzzled about his case. It's----" + +"Andrew! _Andrew!_" interrupted the Dead Man, almost fiercely. "I've got +a message to deliver, but I can't get it across. This sort of thing is +your own beloved specialty. Now's your chance. The chance you've always +been longing for. Tell her I don't want her to marry Frederik! Tell her +I----" + +"A puzzling condition," continued McPherson, unhearing. "I can't quite +grasp the meaning----" + +"What meaning?" demanded Peter Grimm. "Mine? Try again. Tell her I don't +want her to----" + +"But," went on McPherson, drawing out pad and fountain pen, "I'll leave +this prescription for one of the gardeners to take over to the +druggist's. I'll leave it as I go out. I'll be back in--Why, what's up, +Kathrien? What has happened? Oh, you've thought it over, eh? That's +good. That's the way it should be. I left you all tears and now I find +you all smiles. It----" + +"Yes," answered Kathrien, half ashamed at her own oddly changed spirits. +"I am happier for some reason. Much, _much_ happier than I've been for +days and days. I've--I've had such a strange feeling this past few +minutes!" + +"Have, eh?" asked McPherson curiously. "H'm! So have I. It's in the air, +I suppose. I've been as restless as a hungry mouse. Something, for +instance, seemed to draw me downstairs here. I can't explain it." + +"I can," exulted Peter Grimm. "I'm beginning to be felt!" + +"Doctor," hesitated Kathrien, looking nervously about her into the +dimmer corners of the lamplit room, "just a little while ago, I--I +thought I heard Oom Peter call me.--I was upstairs in my room. And it +seemed to me I could hear that dear old call he used to give. It was so +vivid, so distinct, so real! It was my imagination, of course. I'm so +used to hearing Oom Peter's voice in this room that sometimes I forget +for a moment that he isn't here. But--but some one _must_ have called +me. I couldn't have imagined it _all_. Isn't it strange to hear a call +like that and then look around and find no one is there?" + +"It is a phenomenon well recognised in modern science," affirmed +McPherson. "I could cite you a hundred instances of it. Not all from +imaginative persons either, Kathrien!" he added solemnly. "I have the +firm conviction that in a very short time I shall hear from Peter!" + +"I hope so," sighed the Dead Man in whimsical despair. + +"He made the compact I told you about," continued McPherson, "and Peter +Grimm never broke his word. He will come back. Be sure of that. But what +I want is some positive proof,--some absolute test to prove his presence +when he comes. Poor old Peter! Bless his kind, obstinate heart! If he +keeps that compact with me and comes back, do you know what I shall ask +him first?" + +"You poor, blind, deaf, old Scotchman!" laughed Peter Grimm. "Open your +eyes and your ears! You are like the man who lay down at the edge of the +river and died of thirst." + +"What would you ask him first, Doctor?" queried the girl as McPherson +paused with dramatic effect, awaiting the question. + +"First of all," said the doctor, "I shall ask him: 'Peter, in the next +world does our work go on just where we left it off here?'" + +"Well," returned Peter Grimm thoughtfully, "that question is rather a +poser, isn't it?" + +"It is a difficult question to answer, I admit," mused McPherson, +following what he deemed to be the trend of his own thoughts. "I +realise that." + +"You heard me?" cried the Dead Man, with sudden excitement. "You +_heard_? Come! We're getting results at last, you and I!" + +"Results," murmured the doctor abstractedly, "are----What was I saying? +Oh, yes. In the life-to-come, for instance, am I to be a bone-setter and +is he to keep on being a tulip man?" + +"It stands to reason, Andrew, doesn't it?" suggested Peter Grimm. "What +chance would a beginner have with a fellow who knew his business before +he was born? Hey?" + +With the merrily victorious air that he had ever assumed when he had +scored a telling point in their old-time discussions, Peter surveyed the +doctor. + +"I believe, Katje," mused McPherson after a moment's consideration, +"that it is possible to have more than one chance at our life work. It +never occurred to me before, but----" + +"There!" exclaimed the Dead Man. "You caught _that_! Now, why can't you +get that message about Kathrien's marriage? Try, man! Try!" + +"Kathrien," said McPherson, suddenly shifting from conjecture to +everyday conditions, "have you thought over what I said to you about +this marriage with Frederik?" + +"He _did_ get it!" muttered Peter Grimm. + +"Yes," rejoined Kathrien, "I have thought it over, Doctor. And I thank +you with all my heart. But----" + +"Well?" + +"I shall go on with it. I shall be married, just as Oom Peter wished me +to. I shan't go back on my promise." + +McPherson growled in futile disgust. + +"Don't give up, Andrew!" exhorted Peter Grimm. "Don't give up! _Make_ +her see it your way. A girl can always change her mind. Try again. +_Andrew!_" + +The last word was almost a cry. For McPherson, with a shrug of his +shoulders, accepted defeat in surly silence and was tramping across to +the hat rack, where he began to gather up his outdoor raiment. + +"Oh, Andrew! _Andrew!_" he pleaded, following him up. "Don't throw away +the fight so easily! Tell her to----" + +"Good-bye, Kathrien," said the doctor at the threshold. "If you choose +to make toad-pie of your life, it's no business of mine. I'll drop in +later for a good-night look at Willem." + +"Good-night, Doctor," answered Kathrien, "and--thank you again." + +With a wordless grunt, McPherson went out, leaving Peter Grimm staring +hopelessly after him. + +"I see I can't depend on _you_, Andrew," murmured the Dead Man, "in +spite of your psychic lore and your belief in my return. Why is it they +can all understand--or _half_ understand--the unimportant things I say, +and yet be deaf to my message? It is like picking out the simple words +in a foreign book and then not know what the story is about. +Marta--Kathrien--McPherson--they all fail me. I must find some other +way." + +He turned slowly toward the door of the office. The door almost +immediately opened and James Hartmann came into the room. The young man +had a pen behind his ear and a half-written memorandum of sales in his +hand. He had evidently risen from his work and entered the living-room +on an unplanned impulse. + +Kathrien had seated herself in a chair by the fire and was gazing +drearily into the red embers. + +"Look at her, lad!" breathed Peter Grimm. "She is so pretty--so +young--so lonely! Look! There are kisses tangled in that gold hair of +hers where it curls about her forehead and neck. Hundreds of them. And +her lips are made for kisses. See how dainty and sweet and heart-broken +she is. She is dreaming of _you_, James. Are you going to let her go? +Why, who could resist such a girl? _You're not going to let her go!_ You +feel what I am saying to you. You won't give her up. She loves you, boy. +And you realise now that you can't live without her. Speak! Speak to +her!" + +"Miss Kathrien!" said Hartmann earnestly; then halted, frightened at his +own temerity. + +The girl looked up quickly. At sight of him she flushed and rose +impulsively to face him. + +"Oh, James!" she cried. "I'm so glad--so _glad_ to see you!" + +As their hands met the man's hesitancy fled. + +"I _felt_ that you were in here," said he. "All at once I seemed to know +you were here and alone. And before I realised what I was doing, I came +in. I didn't mean to." + +"Didn't mean to come and see me while you were here?" she echoed in +reproach. "Why not?" + +"For the same reason I didn't stay when I was here before. I----" + +"Why did you go away that time?" she demanded. "Why did you go without a +word of good-bye to--to any of us?" + +"Tell her, boy," adjured Peter Grimm. "Don't mind _my_ feelings." + +"Your uncle sent me away," blurted Hartmann, "but it was partly at my +own request." + +"Oom Peter sent you away? Why?" + +"I told him the truth again." + +"Oh! One of your usual hot arguments that used to worry me so? I +remember how excited you both used to get. Was it about the superiority +of potatoes to orchids this time?" + +"No. The superiority of one person to the whole world." + +But she did not catch his meaning. She was looking up at the big +athletic body and the clean, strong face, with an absurd longing to +creep into the man's arms for shelter as might a tired child. + +"It's so _good_ to see you back," she said. + +"I'm only here for a few hours," he answered. "Just long enough to put +one or two details of the business to rights. Then I'm going away +again--this time for good." + +"No! Where are you going?" + +"Father and I are going to try our luck on our own account. I've a few +thousands from a legacy that came to me last month from my grandmother. +And father has saved a tidy little sum, too. We're going to start in +with small fruits and market gardening. We haven't decided just where." + +"It will be so strange--so different--so lonely and _empty_ when I come +back," she mourned, "with Uncle and you both gone. It seems as if the +blessed old home was all broken up. It can never be the same again. I +don't know how I can muster courage to come into this house after----" + +"It will be easier after the first wrench. Everything is easier than we +think it's going to be. And, Kathrien," he went on, steadying his voice +by a supreme effort, "I hope you'll be happy--beautifully happy." + +Neither of them realised that her hand had somehow slipped into his and +was resting very contentedly in the big, firm grasp. + +"Whether I'm happy or not," replied Kathrien miserably, "it's the only +thing to do. Please try to believe that. Oh, James, he died smiling at +me--thinking of me--loving me. And just before he went he had begged me +to marry Frederik. I shall never forget the wonderful look of happiness +in his eyes when I promised. It was all he wanted in life. He said he'd +never been so happy before. He smiled up at me for the very last time, +with his dear face all alight. And there he sat, smiling, after he was +gone. The smile of a man leaving this life absolutely satisfied--at +peace!" + +"I know. Marta told me. I----" + +"It's like a hand on my heart, hurting it almost unbearably when I +question doing anything he wanted. It has always been so with me ever +since I was a baby. I never could bear to go against his wishes. And now +that he's gone--why, I _must_ keep my word. I couldn't meet him in the +Hereafter if I didn't keep that last sacred promise to him. I couldn't +say my prayers at night. I couldn't speak his name in them. Oom Peter +trusted me. He depended on me. He did everything for me. I must do this +for him." + +"No, no!" exclaimed the Dead Man. "You are wrong. Tell her so, James!" + +"I wanted you to know this, James," finished Kathrien, +"because--because----" + +A gush of tears blotted out Hartmann's tense, wretched face and choked +her hesitating utterance. + +"Have you told Frederik that you don't love him?" asked Hartmann, +forcing himself to resist the yearning to gather her into his arms and +kiss away her tears. "Does he know?" + +She nodded, her face buried in her hands. + +"And Frederik is willing to take you like that? On those terms?" + +Another dumb nod of the pretty, fluffy little head, with its face still +convulsed and hidden. + +"The yellow dog!" burst forth Hartmann. + +"You flatter him," sadly assented Peter Grimm. + +"Look here, Kathrien," hurried on Hartmann, "I didn't mean to say a word +of this to-day,--or ever. Not a word. But the instant I came in here +from the office just now, something made me change my mind. I knew all +at once I _must_ talk to you. You looked so little, so young, so +helpless, all huddled up there by the fire. Kathrien, you've never had +to think for yourself. You don't know what you are doing in going on +with this blasphemous, loveless marriage. Why, dear, you are making the +most terrible mistake possible to a woman. Marriage _with_ love is often +a tragedy. Without love it is a hell. A horror that will deepen and grow +more dreadful with every year." + +"Do you suppose I don't understand that?" she whispered. "Don't make it +harder for me." + +"Your uncle was wrong to ask such a sacrifice. Why should you wreck your +life to carry out his pig-headed plans?" + +"Oh!" + +"Not strong enough yet," advised Peter Grimm. "Go on, lad." + +"You are going to be wretched for the rest of your days, just to please +a dead man who can't even know about it," insisted Hartmann. "Or if he +_does_ know, you may be certain he sees the affair more sanely by this +time and is bitterly sorry he made you promise." + +"He assuredly is," acquiesced Peter Grimm. "I wish I'd known in other +days that you had so much sense. Go ahead!" + +"You mustn't speak so, James," reproved Kathrien, deeply shocked. +"I----" + +"Yes, he must," contradicted the Dead Man. "Go on, James. Stronger!" + +"But I _must_ speak so!" declared Hartmann, swept on by a power he could +not understand. "I'll speak my mind. I don't care how fond you were of +your uncle or how much he did for you. It was not right for him to ask +this sacrifice of you. The whole thing was the blunder of an obstinate +old man!" + +"No! You mustn't!" + +"I loved him, too," said Hartmann. "As much in my own way, perhaps, as +you did. Though he and I never agreed on any subject under the sun. But, +in spite of all my affection for him, I know and always knew he _was_ an +obstinate old man. Obstinate as a mule. It was the Dutch in him, I +suppose." + +Peter Grimm nodded emphatic approval. + +"Do you know why I was sent away?" rushed on Hartmann, still upheld and +goaded along by that incomprehensible impulse. "Do you know why I +quarrelled with your uncle?" + +"No." + +"Because I told him I loved you. He asked me. I didn't tell him because +I had any hopes. I hadn't. I haven't now. Oh, girl, I don't know why I'm +talking to you like this. I love you. And my arms are aching for you." + +He stepped toward her, arms out as he spoke. She retreated, frightened, +to where Peter Grimm stood surveying the lover with keen approbation. + +"No, no!" she warned. "You mustn't, James. It isn't right--don't." + +Her next backward step brought her close to Peter Grimm. And the Dead +Man, with a swift motion of his hand, waved her forward into her lover's +outstretched arms. + +Through no conscious volition of her own, Kathrien sped straight onward, +unswerving, unfaltering into the strong circle of those arms for whose +warm refuge she had so guiltily felt herself longing. + +"No!" she panted, in dutiful resistance. + +But the negation was lost against Hartmann's broad breast as he pressed +her closely to him. + +"I love you!" he repeated over and over in a daze of rapture. + +Then in awed wonder: + +"And you love _me_, Kathrien!" + +"No, no--don't make me say it, dear heart!" + +"I _shall_ make you say it. It is true. You do love me!" + +"What matter if I do?" wailed the girl. "It wouldn't change matters." + +"Kathrien!" + +"Please don't say anything more. I can't bear it." + +Gently, reluctantly, she sought to release herself from that wonderful +embrace. But Hartmann now needed no Spirit Guest to urge him to hold his +own. + +"I'm not going to let you go," he cried, kissing her white, upturned +face till the red glowed back into it. "I won't give you up, Kathrien. I +_won't_ give you up!" + +"You must," she insisted, struggling more fiercely against herself than +against him. "You must, dear. I can't break my promise to Oom Peter. +I----" + +The front door opened. The lovers sprang apart. Frederik entered, +glancing quickly from one to the other of them. + +"Oh!" he observed. "You in here, Hartmann? I thought I'd find you in the +office. I've some unopened mail of my uncle's to glance over. Then I'll +join you there." + +Hartmann took the broad hint, nodded, and left the room. Frederik's eyes +followed him steadily until the door closed behind the young intruder. +Then he turned to where Kathrien crouched, panting, bewildered, +trembling. Frederik abruptly went over to her, and, before she could +guess his purpose, kissed her full on the lips. + +Involuntarily the girl recoiled as from some loathly thing. + +"Don't!" she exclaimed, fighting for her shaken self-control. "Please +don't!" + +"Why not?" he snapped. + +She did not answer. + +"Has Hartmann been talking to you?" + +She moved toward the stair-foot. + +"Just a moment, please," Frederik interposed, hurrying forward to catch +up with her before she could gain the safety of the stairway. + +"Hartmann _has_ been talking to you. What has he been saying?" + +He had seized her hand as she made to mount the stairway. As she did not +reply to his question, he repeated it, adding: + +"Do you really imagine, Kathrien, that you care for that--fellow?" + +"I'd rather not talk about it, please, Frederik," she pleaded. + +"No? But it is necessary. Do you----" + +She broke away from his suddenly rough grip and fled up the stairway to +her own room. As the door shut behind her, Frederik, with clouded face +and working lips, strode over to the desk. He passed close by Peter +Grimm. But the Dead Man was still staring blankly after Kathrien. + +"Oh, Katje," he muttered, "even Love could not get my message to you! +Less influence would be needed to change the fate of a nation than the +mind of one good woman. I think a good woman--a _good_ woman,--is more +stubborn than anything else in the Universe. Not excepting myself. When +she has made up her mind to do _right_,--which invariably means to +sacrifice herself and thereby make as many other people wretched as +possible--not even a Spirit from the Other World can influence her." + +With a despairing shrug of the shoulders he turned toward his nephew, +and his face hardened. Frederik had seated himself at the desk. He had +drawn out the little handful of personal letters that had arrived that +afternoon for Peter Grimm and those that Mrs. Batholommey had put into +the drawer for safe keeping. + +One letter after another Frederik cut open, glanced over, and either put +back into the drawer or laid under a paperweight on the desk. Peter +Grimm crossed to the opposite side of the desk and stood looking down at +him with set face and sad, reproving gaze. + +"Frederik Grimm," said the Dead Man at last, his voice low but +infinitely impressive, "my beloved nephew! You sit there opening my mail +with the heart of a stone. You are saying to yourself: 'He is gone; +there will be fine times ahead.' But there is one thing you have +forgotten, Frederik: The Law of Reward and Punishment. Your hour has +come--_to think_!" + +Frederik, unheeding, continued to open, read, and sort the letters +before him. + +At the Dead Man's last words, his nephew picked from the heap a blue +envelope, ripped it open, and pulled out the enclosures:--a single sheet +of blue paper and a cheap photograph. + +"Oh, my God! Oh, my _God_!" he babbled over and over, foolishly, staring +from letter to photograph. "Here's luck! What luck it is! Anne Marie to +my uncle! Lord! If he'd lived to read it! If he had read it! Out I'd +have been kicked! One--two--three--_Augenblick_! Out into the street! +Oh, what unbelievable luck! If she'd written to him ten days earlier! +Ten little days!" + +His hand shaking, he picked up the letter again, spread it wide, and +began to read it, Peter Grimm standing behind him, looking over the +reader's shoulder. + +"Dear Mr. Grimm," the letter ran, "I have not written because I can't +help Willem. And I am ashamed. Don't be too hard upon me, sir, in your +thoughts. At first I often went hungry. And then the few pennies I had +saved for him were spent. Now I see that I can never hope to get him +back. Willem is far better off with you. I know he is. But, oh, how I +wish I could just see him again! _Once._ Perhaps I could come there in +the night time and no one would know----" + +"Oh!" breathed Peter Grimm, between tight clenched teeth. "The pity of +it! The _pity_ of it!" + +"Who's that?" cried Frederik, looking up with a start of terror from his +perusal of the letter. + +The young man peered about the shadows beyond the radius of the lamp, a +nervous dread at his heart. + +"Who's in the room!" he demanded, glancing behind him. + +[Illustration: "Who's in the room!" he demanded] + +Then with a self-contemptuous shake of his head he muttered angrily: + +"That's queer. I could have sworn somebody was looking over my shoulder. +Bah! My nerves are going bad!" + +He returned to the reading of the letter. + +"I met some one from home to-day," went on Anne Marie's epistle. "If +there's any truth in the rumour that Kathrien is going to marry +Frederik, _it mustn't be_, Mr. Grimm. It must _not_. She must not marry +him. For Frederik is my little boy's fa----" + +"There _is_ some one here!" muttered Frederik, laying down the letter. + +Calming his disordered nerves once more, he glanced furtively up toward +Willem's room in the bedroom gallery above his head. Then he picked up +the photograph and looked at it long with eyes full of trouble and +apprehension. It was the full-length cabinet likeness of a plainly +dressed young woman with a pretty, slack face. And the face's weakness +was half redeemed by a stamp of settled sadness that was not devoid of a +certain dignity. + +Frederik turned the photograph over. On the back he read: + +"_For my little boy, from Anne Marie._" + +His mouth twitched. Throngs of memories were crowding in upon him. And +the eyes of the Dead Man were boring to his very soul. Something very +like Conscience was stirring within him. He laid the photograph face +downward on the table and he bent his head forward upon his hands. + +The young man was not a melodrama villain. He was not even a scoundrel, +in the broad sense of the term. Weak, lazy, pleasure loving, he was what +Peter Grimm had all unconsciously made him. As a dilettante, a man of +leisure, or even comfortably engaged in some easy, congenial life work +and with pleasant home surroundings, he would probably have developed +few undesirable traits. + +From boyhood he had been under the influence and orders of Peter Grimm. +To be under Peter Grimm's supervision entailed one of three courses, +according to the character of the person concerned: either to yield +gracefully and gratefully to the old man's kindly but iron domination +and find therein love and protection,--as had Kathrien; or to use the +right of personal thought and individuality, and therefore to clash +forever with Peter,--as had James Hartmann; or to seem for policy's sake +to bend, while really living one's own life;--as had Frederik. + +Peter Grimm was the slave and apostle of Order, Work, and Method. +Frederik loved ease, luxury, artistic surroundings. Yet he was too wise +to antagonise his uncle, who had the power to leave him one day the +master of all these pleasant things he craved. So he had adapted himself +outwardly to a path he loathed. And, by the wayside, he had secretly +sought such pleasures as his nature craved. + +Anne Marie had chanced to be by the wayside. + +What had followed was rendered tragic chiefly by Anne Marie's innate +goodness and by Peter Grimm's fierce morality. + +Frederik dared not risk the loss of a future fortune by admitting his +fault or by marrying the woman for whom, at the time, he had really +cared. In a shiftless way and with straitly limited income, he had done +what he could do for her. The sacrifices these helps had entailed and +the constant fear of exposure and of consequent disinheritance had in +time made the thought of Anne Marie a horror to him. + +When he had gone, at Peter Grimm's command, to Leyden and Heidelberg to +study botany, Frederik had hoped to close the unsavoury incident for all +time. + +On his return he had found Willem installed at the Grimm home, a living, +ever-present menace and reminder to him. And, despite a soft heart and +a normally decent nature, Frederik had, little by little, been forced by +his own past and his own hopes into a course that at times was hateful +to him. Ten thousand men, far worse than he, walk the streets of every +big city and sleep snug o' nights with no grinning Conscience-Skull to +break their rest. A thousand well-meaning, harmless sons of dominating +and domineering parents are forced, as was he, into by-roads as hateful +to them. To be cast by Fate to enact the Villain, when one has not the +temperament, the aptitude, nor the desire for the unsavoury rôle, falls +to more men's lot than the world realises. + +It had fallen to Frederik Grimm's. Wherefore, sick at heart, he sat with +his head in his hands. And Peter Grimm read his thoughts as from a +printed page. + +"Once more a spark of manhood is alight in your soul," whispered the +Dead Man. "It is not too late. Nothing is ever too late. Turn back!" + +Frederik looked up, half-listening. His hand crept out to the letter. + +"Follow the impulse that is in your heart," begged the Dead Man. "Follow +it! Take the little boy in your arms. Declare him to all the world as +your own. Go down on your knees and ask his mother's forgiveness. Ah, do +it, lad, so that I can go back still trusting you,--still believing in +you,--blessing you! _Frederik!_" + +"Yes," answered Frederik, starting up. "What is it?" + +He glanced about the room unseeingly, then looked toward the outer door +and called: + +"Come in!" + +"That's curious!" he mused, settling back in his chair. "I thought I +heard some one at--_Who's at the door?_" he called again. + +"_I_ am at the door," replied the Dead Man in solemn vehemence. "_I_, +Peter Grimm. The uncle who loved you and whom you tricked. Anne Marie is +at the door,--the little girl who is ashamed to come home. Willem is at +the door--your own flesh and blood--_nameless_! Katje, sobbing her heart +out,--James--all of us. _All!_ We are all at the door, Frederik! At the +door of your conscience. Ah, don't keep us waiting!" + + + + +CHAPTER XV + +A HALF-HEARD MESSAGE + + +Frederik rose slowly from his chair. His face was working. Instinctively +his glance lifted to Kathrien's door. His eyes grew bright and his weak +mouth strong with a wondrous resolve. He crossed the room to the +stair-foot; that light of pure sacrifice deepening in his whole upraised +face. + +"Yes!" urged the Dead Man, keeping eager pace with him in body and in +thought. "Yes! Call her. Give her back her promise." + +The flabby muscles of a self-indulgent man may sometimes perform a +single prodigious feat of strength. Wherein they have an infinite +advantage over the far flabbier resolutions of a self-indulgent man. And +Frederik Grimm's weak, atrophied better self was not equal to the strain +thrown upon it. + +At the stair-foot, his step faltered. He halted irresolutely, while the +Dead Man watched him in an anguish of hope and fear. + +Then came surrender to long habit; and with it a gush of weak rage. Not +at himself. He had not the strength left for that. But at the cause of +his distress. He brought down his fist upon the desk with a resounding +thwack. His eye fell on the open page with its pathetic scrawl of +appeal. + +"Damn her!" he growled, snatching up the letter and tearing it across +and across. "I wish to God I'd never seen her!" + +Peter Grimm gazed down upon him with eyes wherein lurked a slowly rising +fire. + +"Frederik Grimm!" commanded the Dead Man. "Get up! Stand up before me! +Stand up, I say!" + +Frederik made as though to rise, then swore under his breath and sat +down again. + +"Stand up!" flashed the Dead Man. + +Frederik got shamblingly to his feet, and looked around with a frown, as +though wondering why he had risen. His gaze swept the desk for some +cause for his action, then rested moodily on the dying embers in the +hearth. + +The Dead Man at the far side of the desk confronted him like some +unearthly Judge from whose heart pity, humanity, and all else but +righteous wrath were banished. + +"You shall not have my little girl!" thundered Peter Grimm. "I have come +back to take her away from you. And you cannot put me to rest. I have +come back. You cannot drive me from your thoughts." + +He touched Frederik's damp forehead with his forefinger. + +"I am _there_," he said. "I am looking over your shoulder as you read or +write or think. I am looking in at the window when you deem you are +alone and unseen. _I have come back._ You are breathing me in the air. I +am hammering at your heart in each of your pulse beats. Wherever you +are, I am there." + +His forced calmness gave way to a gust of helpless rage as he felt his +words falling upon world-deafened ears. + +"Hear me!" he commanded furiously. "_Hear_ me! You _shall_ hear me!" + +At each frenzied repetition of the command, the Dead Man hurled his arms +aloft and brought down his clenched fist with all his power upon the +desk in mighty blows of utterly soundless violence. + +Impotently he cried aloud: + +"Oh, will _no_ one hear me? Has my journey been all in vain? Has it +been useless?--worse than useless?" + +The Dead Man looked upward, in an anguish of desperation. He seemed to +be entreating the Unseen in his clamour of wild, hopeless appeal. + +"Has it all been for nothing?" he wailed. "Must we forever stand or fall +by the mistakes we make in this world? Is there _no_ second chance?" + +Frederik shook his head angrily as though to banish clinging unwelcome +thoughts from his brain, got up and crossed to the sideboard, where he +poured himself a double drink of liquor and swigged it down with +feverish eagerness. + +As he left the desk, Marta entered from the kitchen with the light +supper he had ordered:--coffee, with sugar and cream, and a plate of +little cakes. She went to the desk and began clearing a space among the +scattered papers for the supper tray. As her free hand moved among the +papers, the Dead Man was at her elbow. + +"Marta!" he whispered, as though fearing his words might reach Frederik. +"Look! _Look!_" + +He pointed excitedly to the torn letter and the photograph that lay face +downward under her hand. And she picked up both letter and picture, to +make room for the tray. + +"Marta!" urged the Dead Man, almost incoherent in his wild haste. "See +what you have there! Look down at that picture in your hand! Turn it +over and _look_ at it! Look at the hand-writing on that torn letter! +Look quickly! Then run with them to Miss Kathrien. Make her piece the +letter together and read it! Quick! It's the only way she can learn the +truth. Frederik will never tell her. Marta!--_Ah!_" + +His wild plea broke off in a cry of chagrin. For Frederik, turning from +the sideboard, had seen the old woman. + +"Your coffee, Mynheer Frederik," said she, laying down the photograph +and letter without a glance at them. + +"Yes, yes. Of course," answered Frederik. "I forgot. Thanks." + +She turned to leave the room. Frederik, coming over to the desk, caught +sight of the torn blue envelope and the picture, where she had laid +them. + +Hurriedly covering them with his hand, he glanced at her in quick, +terrified suspicion. But the face she turned to him as she hesitated for +a moment at the kitchen door showed him at once that he was safe. +Nevertheless, Marta lingered on the threshold. + +"Well?" queried Frederik, seating himself beside the tray. + +"Is there," she stammered, "is there no--no word--no letter----?" + +"Word? Letter?" he echoed nervously. "What do you mean?" + +"From----" began the old woman in timid hesitation, then in a rush of +courage: "From my little girl. From Anne Marie." + +"No!" he snapped. "Of course not. I----" + +"But--at a time like this--if she knows--oh, I felt it,--I hoped--that +there would be _some_ message from her! Every day I have hoped----" + +"No," he broke in. "Nothing's come. No letter. No word of any sort from +her. I'd have let you know if there had. By the way, I have an +appointment at the hotel in a few minutes. Tell Miss Kathrien, if she +asks for me." + +He busied himself with the tray. Marta looked at him a moment longer, +held by some power that she could not explain. Then years of habit +overcame impulse. She courtesied and withdrew to her kitchen. + +As the door shut behind her, Frederik caught up the torn blue letter. +Tossing it in a metal ash tray he struck a match. Peter Grimm, divining +his intent, sprang forward with a wordless cry to stop him. The Dead +Man's hands tore at the wrists of the Living; sought by main strength to +snatch the paper out of his reach; with pitiful helplessness tried to +thrust back the hand that held the lighted match. + +Unknowingly, Frederik touched the flame to the paper, shook out the +match, and watched the torn letter blaze and curl. Then he tossed the +charred bits into a jardinière on the floor, and picked up the picture. + +"There's an end to _that_!" he murmured, turning to throw the photograph +into the smoking embers of the fireplace. + +Peter Grimm stood erect. A new hope drove the sick despair from his +face. Looking toward Willem's room he raised his arm and beckoned. + +At once the door stealthily opened. A white little figure slipped out +onto the gallery and toward the stairs. Down the flight of steps, clad +in his white flannel pajama suit, his eyes wide, his yellow hair +tumbled, Willem ran. + +Frederik, in the act of consigning the photograph to the fire, was +arrested by the sound of pattering feet. Laying the picture on the desk, +he turned guiltily, in time to see Willem speeding across the room +toward the bay window. + +"What are you doing down here?" demanded Frederik. "If you're so sick, +you ought not to get out of bed. That's the place for sick boys." + +"The circus!" mumbled Willem in the queer, strained voice of a sleep +walker. "The circus music waked me up. So I had to come and hear it." + +"Circus music?" repeated Frederik amazedly, as he watched the boy +tugging at the rain-tightened window sash to force it upward. + +"Yes, it woke me. I can see the parade if I can get this window open. +It----" + +"Why, you're half asleep!" exclaimed Frederik. "The circus left town ten +days ago!" + +"No, no!" insisted Willem, raising the window with one final wrench of +his frail arms. "The band's playing _now_. Hear it?" + +A gust of chilly, wet air dashed in through the open window, sending a +sharp draught across the room and waking the boy wide as it beat into +his hot face. + +"Why," babbled Willem, rubbing his eyes, and staring about him, "why, +it's _night_ time! I wonder what made me think the circus was here. I--I +guess it was a dream." + +Frederik strode to the window impatiently and slammed it shut. As he +passed Willem on the way back to the desk the boy intuitively cowered +away from him. + +"You've had a fever," said Frederik crossly, "and you're liable to catch +cold, wandering around this draughty old barn in your night clothes. Go +back to bed." + +"Yes, sir," whimpered the boy, cringing under the sharp tone and +starting back for the stairs. But, before he reached the lowest step, he +halted. Peter Grimm stood barring his way. For a moment the Dead Man and +the child stood face to face. Then, still frightened but unable to +resist, Willem turned back toward Frederik, who had just picked up the +photograph once more; to put it in the smouldering ashes. + +"Mynheer Frederik," asked the boy in a voice not his own, "where is Anne +Marie?" + +"What?" barked Frederik with an uncontrollable start and whipping the +photograph around behind his back like a guilty child caught in theft. +"What's that? Anne Marie? Why do you ask _me_ about her? How should _I_ +know?" + +He turned his back on the boy and began to tear the photograph into tiny +bits. Willem hesitated, then went back to the stairway. Again at the +foot of the steps he confronted the Dead Man. Again they stood for an +instant, looking wordlessly into each other's eyes. And again Willem +turned back into the room. + +"Mynheer Frederik," he asked in a sort of dazed bewilderment, "_where_ +is Mynheer Grimm?" + +"Eh? Mynheer Grimm? Dead, of course. Dead." + +"Are--are you _sure_? Because just now----" + +"Oh, go to bed! At once, do you hear! Go, or I'll have you punished!" + +Under this dire threat and the scowl that went with it, not even the +Dead Man's power could stem Willem's defeat. Up the stairs he scuttled. +At the door of his room, the fever thirst in his hot, parched throat for +the moment overcame fear. + +"Could--could I have a drink of water?" he whimpered, gazing longingly +down at the full ice-water pitcher on the sideboard. + +An angry glance from Frederik sent him into his own room like a rabbit +into its warren. + +Frederik, the fragments of the picture clenched in his sweat-damp hand, +glowered after the retreating lad and took a step toward the fire. The +movement brought him close to the desk. The lamp had suddenly burned +very low. But for the faint gleam of firelight the room was in almost +total darkness. + +And out of that gloom leaped a Face. A Face close to Frederik's own;--a +Face indescribably awful in its aspect of unearthly menace. The face of +Peter Grimm. Not kindly and rugged as in life, or even as since the Dead +Man's return. But terrible, accusing, bathed in a lurid glow. + +Frederik, with a scream of crass horror, reeled back. The bits of +cardboard tumbled from his fear-loosened grip and strewed the surface of +the desk. + +"My God!" croaked Frederik, his throat sanded with terror. "My God! Oh, +my _God_!" + +The Face was gone. The room was in shadow again and very silent. The +dropping of a charred ember from andiron to hearth made the +panic-stricken man jump convulsively. + +Scarce breathing, crouched in a position of grotesque fright, the +fear-sweat streaming down his face, Frederik Grimm peered about him +through the flickering gloom. The place seemed peopled with elusive +Shapes. His teeth clicked together as his loosened jaw was nerve-racked. +He shivered from head to foot. + +"I--I thought----" he began, half aloud. + +Then he fell silent, afraid of his own voice in that dreadful silence. +For a moment he cowered, numb, inert. Then he remembered the fragments +of the photograph that still strewed the table. + +"I must get rid of them," he thought. + +He took an apprehensive step toward the desk. But the memory of what he +had seen there was too potent. He knew he could no more approach that +spot than he could walk into a den of rattlesnakes. He halted, sweating, +aghast. Again he crept forward,--a step--two steps--in the direction of +the torn picture. But his fears clogged his feet and brought him to a +shivering stand-still. Had the wealth of the world lain strewed on that +desk instead of a mere handful of scattered pasteboard bits he could not +have summoned courage to step forth and seize it. + +The Dead Man, in the shadows, read his mind and smiled. + +"No one's likely to come in here till I get back," Frederik told +himself, in self-excuse for his cowardice. "And if any one does, the +picture is too badly torn to be recognised. I----" + +He found that his terror-ridden subconsciousness was backing his +trembling body toward the outer door. The door that led from that +haunted room--from the desk he dared not go near,--out into the safe, +peace-giving night of summer. + +And, snatching up his hat and stick, the shuddering, white-faced young +master of the Grimm fortune half-stumbled, half-ran, from his home. + +"Hicks's lawyer will be waiting," he said to his battered self-respect. +"I'm late as it is. I must hurry." + +And hurry he did, nor checked his rapid pace until he had reached his +destination. + +Scarce had the door banged shut after Frederik when Peter Grimm raised +his eyes once more toward Willem's room. And again the little white-clad +figure appeared, and tiptoed toward the stair head. + +Willem paused a moment, looked over the banisters to make certain that +Frederik had gone, then stole down to the big living-room. His cheeks +were flushed with fever. He was tired all over. His head throbbed. And +his throat was unbearably dry. The perpetual thirst of childhood, +augmented by the gnawing, unbearable thirst of fever, sent him speeding +to the sideboard. He picked up the big ice-water pitcher,--chilled and +frosted by inner cold and outer dampness--and poured out a glassful of +the stingingly cold water. The boy gulped down the contents of the glass +in almost a single draught. Then he filled a second glass and, with +epicurean delight, let the water trickle slowly and coolingly down his +hot throat. Peter Grimm stood beside him, a gentle hand on the thin +little shoulder. His thirst slaked, Willem glanced fearfully toward the +front door. + +"Oh, he won't come back for a long time," Peter Grimm soothed him. +"Don't be afraid. He went out in a hurry and he hasn't yet stopped +hurrying. He--thought he saw _me_." + +Willem, reassured, laid his burning cheek against the frosted, icy side +of the pitcher. A smile of utter bliss overspread his face. + +"My, but it feels good!" sighed the boy. + +The Dead Man continued to look down at him with an infinite pity. + +"Willem," said he, stroking the tousled head and smoothing away its +stabbing pain, "there are some little soldiers in this world who are +handicapped when they come into Life's battlefield. Their parents +haven't fitted them for the fight. Poor little moon-moths! They look in +at the lighted windows. They beat at the panes. They see the glow of +happy firesides,--the lamps of bright homes. But they can never get in. +You are one of those little wanderers, Willem. And children like you are +a million times happier when they are spared the truth. So it's the most +beautiful thing that can happen for you, that before your playing time +is over--before you begin a man's bitterly hard, grinding toil,--all the +care--all the tears, all the worries, all the sorrows are going to pass +you by forever. God is going to lay His dear hand on your head. There is +always a place for such little children as you at His side. There is +none in this small, harsh, unpitying old world. If people knew--if they +understood--I don't think they could be so cruel as to bring such +children into the world, to carry terrible burdens. They _don't_ know. +But God does. And that is why He is going to take you to Him. It will be +the most wonderful--the most beautiful thing that could happen to you." + +Willem smiled dreamily. Then he took a long, ecstatic drink out of the +pitcher itself, set it down, and rose to his feet. He felt suddenly +better. For the time the water had cooled him. The racking headache was +smoothed away. And, child-like, he had no desire whatever to cut short +his surreptitious good time by going to bed. He looked about him for new +objects of interest. + +"Willem," went on the Dead Man, "of all this whole household, you are +the only one who really feels I am here. The only one who can almost see +me. The only one who can help me. I have a little message for you to +give Katje, and I've something to show you." + +He pointed toward the desk, where lay the fragments of the picture. The +firelight was strong enough now to make them plainly visible. Willem's +eyes followed the direction of the pointing hand. But his glance, as it +reached the desk, fell upon something infinitely more attractive than +any mere photograph. He saw the tray placed there by Marta and left +untouched by Frederik. + +"I'm awful hungry!" observed the boy. + +"H'm!" commented Peter Grimm, as Willem started across the room to +investigate the mysteriously alluring tray. "I see I can't get any help +from a youngster as long as his stomach is calling." + +"Good!" ejaculated Willem as he spied the plate of cakes. + +"Help yourself!" invited Peter Grimm. + +The boy obeyed the suggestion before it was made. Already his mouth was +full of cake and his jaws were working rapturously. + +"_Das is lecker!_" he murmured, biting into another of the cakes. + +He picked a large and obese raisin from a third, swallowed it, then +reached for the sugar bowl. Two lumps of sugar went the way of the +raisin. After which a handful of sugar lumps were stuffed into his +night-clothes' pocket for future delectation in bed. The cream pitcher +next met the forager's eye. Willem looked at it longingly. + +"Take it," said Peter Grimm. "It's good, thick, sweet cream. Drink it +down. That's right. It won't hurt you. Nothing can hurt you now." + +"I haven't had such a good time," Willem confided to his inner +consciousness, "since Mynheer Grimm died. Why"--he broke off, his roving +gaze concentrating on the hat-rack--"there's his hat! It's--he's +_here_! Oh, Mynheer Grimm!" he wailed aloud in utter longing. "Take me +back with you!" + +"You know I'm here?" asked the Dead Man joyously. "Can you see me?" + +"No, sir," came the answer without a breath of hesitation or any hint of +misunderstanding. + +"Here," ordered Peter Grimm, his face alight, "take my hand. Have you +got it?" + +He placed his right hand around the boy's groping palm. + +"No, sir," replied Willem. + +"Now," urged Peter Grimm, enclosing the boy's hand in both his own, "do +you feel it?" + +"I--I feel _something_," returned Willem, in doubt. "Yes, sir. But where +is your hand? There's--there's nothing there!" + +"But you _hear_ me?" asked the Dead Man anxiously. + +"I--I can't _really_ hear you. It's some kind of a dream, I suppose. +Isn't it? Oh, Mynheer Grimm!" he pleaded brokenly. "Take me back with +you!" + +"You're not quite ready to go with me, yet," said the Dead Man in gentle +denial. "Not till you can _see_ me." + +The boy reached out for another cake. Still looking straight ahead where +he imagined his unseen protector might be, he asked: + +"What did you come back for, Mynheer Grimm? Wasn't it nice where you +went?" + +"Oh, yes! Beyond all belief, dear lad. But I had to come back. Willem, +do you think you could take a message for me? Listen very carefully now. +Because I want you to remember every word of it. I want you to try to +understand. You are to tell Miss Kathrien----" + +"It's too bad you died before you could go to the circus, Mynheer +Grimm," broke in Willem, munching the cake. + +"Willem," persisted the Dead Man, patiently starting his plan of +campaign all over again from another angle, "there must be a great many +things you remember,--things that happened when you lived with your +mother. Aren't there?" + +"I was very little," hesitated Willem, echoing a phrase he had once +heard Marta use in speaking of his earlier days. + +"Still," pursued the Dead Man, "you remember?" + +"I--I was afraid," replied the boy, groping back in the blurred past +for a fact and seizing on a gruesomely prominent one. + +"Try to think back to that time," urged Peter Grimm. "You loved--_her_?" + +"Oh, I _did_ love Anne Marie!" exclaimed the child. + +"Now," pointed out the Dead Man, "through that one little miracle of +love you can remember many things that are tucked away in the back of +your baby brain. Hey? Things that a single spark could kindle and light +up and make clear to you. It comes back? Think! There were you--and Anne +Marie----" + +"And the Other One," suggested Willem on impulse. + +"So! And who was the 'Other One'?" + +"I'm afraid----" babbled the child. + +And again the Dead Man shifted the form of his questions to quiet the +nervous dread that had sprung into the big eyes. + +"Willem," said he, "what would you rather see than anything else in all +this world? Think. Something that every little boy loves?" + +"I--I like the circus," hazarded Willem, setting his tired wits to work +at this possible conundrum, "and the clowns, and----" + +He hesitated. Peter Grimm motioned toward the photograph's fragments on +the desk. + +"----and my mother," finished the boy. + +Then, his gaze following the Dead Man's gesture, he caught sight of part +of a pictured face, torn diagonally across. With a cry he picked it up. + +"Why," he exclaimed, "there she is! There's her face,--part of it. And," +fumbling among the torn bits of cardboard, "there's the other part. It's +a picture of Anne Marie. All torn up." + +"It would be fun to put it together," suggested Peter Grimm, "the way +you did with those picture puzzles I got you once. Suppose we try?" + +The idea caught the child's fancy. With knitted brows and puckered lips +he bent over the desk and began the task of piecing the scraps into a +whole. + +"That's right," approved the Dead Man. "Put it all together until the +picture is all perfect.--See, there's the bit you are looking for to +finish off the shoulder,--and then we must show it to everybody in the +house, and set them all to thinking." + +With an apprehensive glance over his shoulder toward the front door +Willem proceeded more hurriedly with his work of joining the strewn +pieces. + +"I must get it put together before _he_ comes back," he muttered. + +"Ah!" mutely rejoiced the Dean Man, "I'm making you think about _him_ at +last! I'll succeed in getting your mind to connect him with Anne Marie +by the time the others----" + + "'Uncle Rat has gone to town! Ha.-_H'M!_'" + +chanted Willem under his breath as his fingers moved from part to part +of the nearly completed picture. "'_To buy his niece a wedding +gown._'--There's her hand!" he interrupted himself as an elusive scrap +of the photograph was at last discovered and put into place. + +Peter Grimm's eyes were fixed on the door of Kathrien's room in a +compelling stare. + +"Her other hand!" mused Willem. "'_What shall the wedding breakfast be? +Ha-H'M! What shall the----?_' Where's--here's the last two parts. There! +It's _done_! Oh, Anne Marie! Mamma! I----" + +The door of Kathrien's room opened. The girl, under a spell of the Dead +Man's will, came out to the banisters. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +THE "SENSITIVE" + + +Kathrien, looking down into the firelit room, saw the white-clad boy +starting up in triumph with his work. + +"Why, Willem!" she cried, dumfounded at sight of the invalid out of bed +at such an hour. "What are you doing down there? You ought to----" + +"Oh, Miss Kathrien!" exclaimed the child, pointing toward the picture. +"Come down, quick!" + +"You mustn't get out of bed like this when you're ill," gently reproved +Kathrien. "I had a feeling that you weren't in your room. That is why I +came out to look. Come----" + +"But, look!" insisted Willem, pointing again at the picture puzzle he +had so painstakingly pieced together. "Look, Miss Kathrien!" + +"Come, dear!" admonished Kathrien. "You must not play down there. Wait a +minute, and I'll make your bed again. It will be more comfortable for +you if it's made over. Then you must come right upstairs." + +She went to the sick room and set to work with deft speed rearranging +the tumbled sheets and smoothing the rumpled pillows. Willem looked down +at his disregarded picture and his lip trembled. He gazed about the room +in the hope of seeing Peter Grimm. He strained his keen ears for sound +of the Dead Man's gentle, comforting voice. + +But Peter Grimm was looking fixedly toward the dining-room door. And in +a moment it opened and Mrs. Batholommey bustled in. + +"I thought I heard some one call," observed the rector's wife for the +benefit of any one who might be in the half-lighted room. + +Then, as her eyes grew accustomed to the gloom, she espied Willem. + +"_Why!_" she cackled. "Of all things! You naughty, _naughty_ child! You +ought to be in bed and asleep!" + +Willem shrank under the rebuke, but a touch of Peter Grimm's hand and a +whispered word of encouragement braced him to reply: + +"Old Mynheer Grimm's come back." + +In the midst of her tirade Mrs. Batholommey stopped, open-mouthed. She +stared at the boy in dismay. His face, as well as his voice, was +unperturbed. He had stated merely what seemed to him a perfectly natural +but very welcome truth. He had supposed she would be pleased, not +petrified. He had told her the news in the hope of averting a scolding. +But she did not seem to take it in the sense of his simple declaration. +So he repeated it. + +"Old Mynheer Grimm's come back, Mrs. Batholommey." + +She gurgled wordlessly, then sputtered: + +"What are you talking about, child? 'Old Mynheer Grimm,' as you call +him, is dead. You know that." + +"No, he isn't," stoutly contradicted Willem. "He's come back. He's in +this room right now. At least," he added as he glanced about and could +not feel the Dead Man's presence, "at least he was a minute ago. I know, +because I've been talking to him." + +"Absurd!" + +"I've been talking to him. He was standing just where you are now." + +Mrs. Batholommey instinctively started. In fact, despite her age and +bulk and the fact that she was built for endurance rather than for +speed, she jumped high into the air, with an incredible lightness and +agility, and came to earth several feet away from the spot Willem had +designated. + +"At least," explained the boy, "he _seemed_ to be about there. But he +seemed to be _everywhere_." + +Recovering her smashed self-poise, Mrs. Batholommey frowned with lofty +majesty, tempered by womanly concern. + +"You are feverish again," she said. "I hoped you were all over it. +You're light-headed, you poor little fellow." + +Kathrien, the bed being re-made, hurried downstairs to get Willem. + +"His mind is wandering," said Mrs. Batholommey. "He imagines all sorts +of ridiculous, impossible things." + +Kathrien dropped into a chair by the fire and gathered the fragile +little body into her lap. + +"Yes," went on Mrs. Batholommey, "he is out of his head. I think I'll +run over and get the doctor." + +"You need not trouble to," said Peter Grimm. "_I_ have sent for him. +Though he doesn't know it. He is coming up the walk." + +The Dead Man turned toward the front door, the old quizzical smile on +his lips. + +"Come in, Andrew," he said. "I'm going to give you one more chance at +the theory you were wise enough to form and are not wise enough to +practise." + +Dr. McPherson entered. + +"I thought I'd just drop in for a minute before bedtime," said he, "to +see how Willem----" + +"Oh, Doctor!" cried Mrs. Batholommey. "This is providential. I was just +coming to get you. Here's Willem. We found he'd gotten out of bed and +wandered down here. He is worse. Much worse. He's quite delirious." + +"H'm!" commented Dr. McPherson, touching the child's face and then +laying a finger on the fast, light pulse. "He doesn't look it. He has a +slight fever again, but----" + +"Oh, he said old Mr. Grimm was here!" bleated Mrs. Batholommey. "Here in +this room with him." + +"What?" gasped Kathrien. + +But the doctor seemed to regard the statement as the most natural thing +imaginable. + +"In this room?" he repeated in a matter of fact tone. "Well, very +possibly he is. There's nothing so remarkable about that, is there?" + +"Nothing _remarkable_?" squealed Mrs. Batholommey; then, bridling, she +scoffed: "Oh, of course. I forgot. You believe in----" + +"In fact," pursued McPherson, getting under weigh with his pet idea, +"you'll remember, both of you, that I told you he and I made a compact +to----" + +"Oh!" cried Mrs. Batholommey with a shudder. "That absurd, horrible +'compact' you told us about! It was positively blasphemous!" + +But McPherson was looking speculatively down at Willem, and did not +accept nor even hear the challenge to combat. + +"I've sometimes had the idea," said he, "that the boy was a 'sensitive.' +And this evening, I've been wondering----" + +"No, you haven't, Andrew," denied Peter Grimm. "It's _I_ who have been +doing the 'wondering'; through that Scotch brain of yours. _I'm_ making +use of that Spiritualistic hobby of yours because you're too dense to +hear me except through some rarer mortal's voice." + +"----Wondering," continued the doctor, "whether--perhaps----" + +"Yes," declared Peter Grimm, as McPherson hesitated, "the boy is a +'sensitive,' as you call it." + +"I really believe," declared McPherson, his last doubts vanishing, "that +Willem _is_ a 'sensitive.' I'm certain of it. And----" + +"A 'sensitive'?" queried Kathrien. "What's that?" + +"Well," reflected the doctor, "it is rather hard to define in simple +language. A 'sensitive' is what is sometimes known as a 'medium.' A +human organism so constructed that it can be 'informed,' or 'controlled' +(as the phrases go) by those who are--who have--er--who have--passed +over." + +He looked apologetically about as if to assure the possibly-present +Peter Grimm that he had absolutely no intent of using so non-technical a +word as "dead." + +Peter Grimm acknowledged the compliment with a laugh. + +"Oh, say it, Andrew! Say it!" he adjured. "There _is_ no 'death' and +there are no 'dead,' as this world understands the words. So one term is +as good as another. 'Dead' or 'passed over.' It's all one. Neither +phrase means anything. Don't be afraid of offending me." + +"And Willem is like that?" asked Kathrien. + +"I am sure of it," answered McPherson. "Now, Willem----" + +"I think I'd better put the boy to bed!" hastily interposed Mrs. +Batholommey, coming between the doctor and his proposed "subject." + +"Please!" rapped McPherson. "I propose to find out what ails Willem. +That is what I'm here for. And I'll thank you not to interfere, Mrs. +Batholommey. I never break in on your good husband's pulpit platitudes, +and I'll ask you to show the same courtesy toward _me_. Now then, +Willem----" + +"Kathrien," expostulated Mrs. Batholommey, "you surely aren't going to +permit----?" + +A peremptory gesture from McPherson momentarily checked the pendulum of +her tongue. Kathrien, too, was very evidently on the doctor's side. + +"Willem," said McPherson quietly, "you said just now that Mr. Grimm was +in this room. What made you think so?" + +"The things he said to me," returned Willem, readily enough. + +His simple reply had a galvanic effect on his three hearers. + +"_Said_ to you?" bleated Mrs. Batholommey. "_Said_? Did you say 'said'?" + +"Why, Willem!" gasped Kathrien. + +"_Old_ Mr. Grimm?" insisted Dr. McPherson. "Willem, you're certain you +mean _old_ Mr. Grimm? Not Frederik?" + +"Why, yes," assented Willem with calm assurance. "Old Mynheer Grimm." + +And now, even Mrs. Batholommey's awed curiosity dulled her chronic +conscience-pains into momentary rest. And, with Kathrien, she sat +silent, eager, awaiting the doctor's next move. + +"And," continued McPherson, "what did Mr. Grimm say to you? Think +carefully before you answer." + +"Oh," replied Willem, in the glorious vagueness of childhood, "lots and +lots of things." + +"Oh, really?" mocked Mrs. Batholommey, the disappointing answer freeing +her from the grip of awe. + +Again McPherson raised a warning hand that balked further comment from +her. And he returned to the examination. + +"Willem," said he, "how did Mr. Grimm look?" + +"I didn't see him," answered the child. + +"H'm!" sniffed Mrs. Batholommey. + +"But, Willem," urged McPherson, "you must have seen _something_." + +"I--I thought I saw his hat on the peg," hesitated the boy. + +All eyes turned involuntarily and in some fear toward the hat-rack. + +"No," went on Willem, looking at the vacant peg, "it's gone now." + +"Doctor," remonstrated Mrs. Batholommey, impatiently, "this is so silly! +It----" + +"I wonder," whispered Kathrien to McPherson over the boy's head, "I +wonder if he really _did_--do you think----?" + +She did not finish the sentence. A growing look of disappointment and +troubled doubt on McPherson's grim face made her reluctant to voice the +question that her mind had formed. + +"Willem!" said the Dead Man earnestly, pointing towards the +pieced-together picture as he spoke. "Look! Show it to her!" + +"Look!" echoed Willem, pointing in turn to the photograph. "Look, Miss +Kathrien! That's what I wanted to show you when you called to me to go +to bed." + +"Why!" exclaimed Kathrien, following the direction of the eager little +finger. "It's his mother! It's Anne Marie!" + +"His mother!" echoed Mrs. Batholommey, focussing her near-sighted eyes +on the likeness. "Why, so it is! Well, of all things! I didn't know +you'd heard from Anne Marie." + +"We haven't," said Kathrien. + +"Then how did the photograph get into the house?" + +"I don't know," answered the girl. "I never saw the picture before. It +is none we've had. How strange! We've all been waiting for news of Anne +Marie. Even her own mother doesn't know where she is, and hasn't heard +from her in years. Or--or maybe Marta has received the picture since +I----" + +"I'll ask her," said Mrs. Batholommey, all eagerness now that something +tangible was before her. + +She bustled off into the kitchen in search of the old housekeeper. + +"If Marta didn't get it," mused Kathrien, her face strained with +puzzling thoughts, "who _did_ have this picture? And why weren't the +rest of us told? Every one knew how eager we were for news of Anne +Marie. And who tore up the picture? Did you, Willem?" + +"No!" declared the boy. "It _was_ lying here, torn. I mended it." + +"But," persisted Kathrien, "there's been no one at this desk,--except +Frederik.--Except Frederik," she repeated, half under her breath. + +Mrs. Batholommey came back from her kitchen interview, bubbling with +importance. + +"No," she announced, "Marta hasn't heard a word from Anne Marie. And +only a few minutes ago she asked Frederik if any message had come. And +he said, no, there hadn't." + +"I wonder," suggested Kathrien, "if there _was_ any message with the +photograph." + +"I remember," volunteered Mrs. Batholommey, "one of the letters that +came for poor old Mr. Grimm was in a blue envelope and felt as if it had +a photograph in it. I put it with some others in the desk and I told +Frederik about it this evening." + +Kathrien glanced over the desk and at the floor around it in search of +further clues. She saw, in the jardinière, the charred remnants of a +letter and pointed it out to the others. She drew from the débris the +unburned corner of a blue envelope. + +"That's the one!" cried Mrs. Batholommey. "That's it! The same colour." + +"You say the envelope was addressed to my uncle?" + +"Yes. It gave me such a turn to see those letters all addressed to a man +who wasn't alive to----" + +"Oh, what does it all mean?" cried the girl. + +"We are going to find out," said McPherson with sudden determination. +"Kathrien, draw those window shades close. I want the room darkened as +much as possible." + +"Oh, Doctor," protested Mrs. Batholommey as Kathrien hastened to obey, +"you're surely not going to----?" + +"Be quiet. You needn't stay unless you want to." + +"Oh, I'll stay. It's my duty. But I don't approve. Please understand +that." + +Kathrien had returned to her place by the fire and had lifted Willem +back on her lap. The doctor, gazing into space, said in a low, +reverential tone: + +"Peter Grimm! If you have come back to us, if you are in this room--if +this boy has spoken truly,--give us some sign, some indication----" + +"Why, Andrew, I can't," answered the Dead Man. "Not to _you_. I have, to +the boy. I can't make you hear me, Andrew. The obstacles are too strong +for me." + +"Peter Grimm," went on the doctor after a moment of dead silence, "if +you cannot make your presence known to me--and I realise there must be +great difficulties--will you try to send your message by Willem? I +presume you _have_ a message?" + +Another space of tense silence. + +"Well, Peter," resumed McPherson patiently, "I am waiting. We are all +waiting." + +"Then stop talking and listen to Willem," ordered Peter Grimm. + +The doctor involuntarily glanced at the boy. Willem's wide-open eyes +were glazed like a sleep-walker's. The hands that had been folded in his +lap now hung limply at his sides. His lips parted, and droning, +mechanical, lifeless words came from between them. + +"There was Anne Marie--and me--and the Other One," said he. + +"What Other One?" asked McPherson, speaking in a low, emotionless voice +so as not to break in on the thought current. + +"The man that came there," droned the boy. + +"What man?" + +"The man that made Anne Marie cry." + +"What man made Anne Marie cry?" + +"I--I can't remember," returned the boy, a hesitant note of trouble +creeping into his dead voice. + +"Yes, you can," prompted Peter Grimm. "You _can_ remember, Willem. +You're afraid!" + +"So you _do_ remember the time when you were with Anne Marie?" whispered +Kathrien as the lad hesitated. "You always told me you didn't. Doctor, I +have the strangest feeling. A feeling that all this somehow concerns +_me_, and that I must sift it to the bottom. Think, Willem. Who was it +that came and went at the house where you lived with Anne Marie?" + +"That is what _I_ asked you, Willem," said Peter Grimm. + +"That is what _he_ asked me," replied Willem mechanically. + +"Who?" demanded McPherson. "Who asked you that question, Willem?" + +"Mynheer Grimm." + +"When?" + +"Just now." + +"Just now!" cried Kathrien and Mrs. Batholommey in a breath. + +"S-sh!" admonished the doctor. "So you both asked the same question, eh? +The man that came to see----?" + +"It can't be possible," expostulated Mrs. Batholommey, "that the boy has +any idea what he is talking about." + +A glare from McPherson silenced her. Then the doctor asked: + +"What did you tell Mr. Grimm, Willem?" + +The boy hesitated. + +"Better make haste," adjured the Dead Man, "Frederik is coming back." + +Willem, with a shudder, glanced fearfully toward the outer door. + +"Why does he do that?" wondered Kathrien. "He looked that way at the +door when he spoke of 'the Other One.' Why should he?" + +"He's afraid," answered Peter Grimm. + +"I'm afraid," echoed Willem. + +Kathrien gathered him more closely in her warm young arms and whispered +soothingly to him. The fear died out of his eyes. + +"You're not afraid, any more?" she reassured him. + +"N-no," he faltered, "but--oh, _please_ don't let Mynheer Frederik come +back, Miss Kathrien! _Please_, don't! Because--because then I'll be +afraid again. I know I will." + +McPherson whistled low and long. A light was beginning to break upon his +shrewd Scotch brain. + +"Willem!" pleaded the Dead Man. "_Willem!_" + +"Yes, sir," answered the boy. + +"You must say I am very unhappy." + +"He is very unhappy," repeated Willem, parrot-like. + +"Why is he unhappy?" demanded McPherson. "Ask him?" + +"Why are you unhappy, Mynheer Grimm?" droned the boy. + +"On account of Kathrien's future," replied Peter Grimm. + +"What?" questioned Willem, who did not quite understand the meaning of +the words "account" and "future." + +"To-morrow----" began the Dead Man. + +"To-morrow----" droned Willem. + +"Kathrien's----" continued Peter Grimm. + +"Your----" said the boy, glancing at Kathrien. + +"Kathrien's?" asked the doctor. "Is he speaking about Kathrien?" + +"What is it, Willem?" begged the girl. "What about me, to-morrow?" + +"Kathrien must not marry Frederik," said Peter Grimm, as if teaching a +simple lesson to a very stupid pupil. + +"Kathrien----" began the boy, then flinching, and once more glancing +fearfully over his shoulder toward the door, he whimpered: + +"Oh, I must not say that!" + +"Say _what_, Willem?" urged McPherson. + +"What--what he wanted me to say!" + +"Kathrien must not marry Frederik Grimm," repeated the Dead Man. "Say +it, Willem?" + +"Speak up, Willem," exhorted McPherson. "Don't be scared. No one will +hurt you." + +"Oh, yes," denied Willem, in terror, "_he_ will. I don't _want_ to say +his name! Because--because----" + +"Why won't you tell his name?" insisted McPherson. + +"Hurry, Willem! Hurry!" begged the Dead Man. + +"Oh," wailed Willem, with another terrified glance at the door, "I'm +afraid! I'm _afraid_! He'll make Anne Marie cry again. And me! And +_me_!" + +"Why are you afraid of him?" asked Kathrien. "Was Frederik the man that +came to see Anne Marie----?" + +"Kathrien!" primly reproved Mrs. Batholommey. + +Kathrien caught hold of the boy's hand as he rose, shaking, to his feet. +She knelt before him. + +"Willem!" she implored. "Was Frederik the man who came to see Anne +Marie? _Tell_ me!" + +"Surely," expostulated Mrs. Batholommey in pious horror, "surely, +Kathrien, you don't believe----?" + +"I have thought of a great many things this evening," replied Kathrien, +vibrant with excitement, yet instinctively lowering her voice so as not +to break in on Willem's semi-trance. "Little things that I've never +noticed before. I'm putting them together. Just as Willem put that +picture together. And I must know who the Other One was." + +"Hurry, Willem!" exhorted the Dead Man. "Hurry! Frederik is listening at +the door." + +The announcement brought Willem around with a gasp toward the door. He +stared at its panels, quaking, aghast. + +"I won't say any more!" he whimpered, pointing at the door. "_He's_ +there!" + +"Who was the man, Willem?" entreated McPherson. "Come, lad! Out with +it!" + +"Quick, Willem!" supplemented Peter Grimm. + +Kathrien, acting on an unexplained impulse as Willem stared +terror-stricken at the door, hastened toward the vestibule. + +"No! No!" shrieked the boy in anguished falsetto as he divined what she +was about to do. "Please, _please_ don't! _Don't!_ _Don't_ let him in. +I'm afraid of him. He made Anne Marie cry." + +But Kathrien's hand was already at the latch. She threw the outer door +wide open. Frederik Grimm stood on the threshold, his head still a +little forward. His ear had evidently been pressed close to the panel. + +"You're sure Frederik's the man?" almost shouted McPherson. + +"I won't tell! I won't tell! _I won't tell!_" screamed the boy, taking +one look at Frederik, then tearing loose from McPherson's restraining +hand and dashing up the stairs. + +"I must go to bed now," sobbed Willem from the gallery above. "_He_ told +me to." + +He ran into his own room and shut the door quickly behind him. + +"You're a good boy, Willem!" Peter Grimm called approvingly after him. + +The cloud of grief was gone from the Dead Man's face, leaving it +wondrously bright and young. With no trace of anxiety, he turned to +witness the consummation of his labours. + +Frederik Grimm was standing, nerveless, dazed, where Kathrien's +impulsive opening of the door had disclosed him. Dully, he stared from +one to another of the three who confronted him. It was Kathrien who +first spoke. Pointing toward the photograph that still lay on the desk, +she said: + +"Frederik, you have heard from Anne Marie." + +His lips parted in denial. Then he saw the picture, started slightly, +and lapsed into a sullen silence. + +"You have had a letter from her," pursued Kathrien. "You burned it. And +you tore that picture so that we would not recognise it. Why did you +tell Marta that you had had no message--no news? You told her so, +_since_ that letter and photograph came. You went to Anne Marie's home, +too. Why did you tell me you had never seen her since she left here? Why +did you lie to me? _Why do you hate her child?_" + +Frederik made one dogged effort to regain what he had so bewilderingly +lost. + +"Are--are you going to believe what that brat says?" he muttered. + +"No," retorted Kathrien. "But I'm going to find out for myself. I am +going to find out where Anne Marie is before I marry you. And I am going +to learn the truth from her. Willem may be right or wrong in what he +thinks he remembers. But _I_ am going to find out, past all doubt, what +Anne Marie was to you. And, if what I think is true----" + +"It is true," interposed McPherson. "It is true, Kathrien. I believe we +got that message direct." + +"Andrew is right, Katje," prompted the Dead Man. "Believe him." + +"Yes!" cried Kathrien, as if in reply. "It is true. I believe Oom Peter +was in this room to-night!" + +"What?" blurted Frederik. "_You_ saw him, too?" + +His unguarded query was lost in Mrs. Batholommey's gasp of: + +"Oh, Kathrien, that's quite impossible. It was only a coincidence +that----" + +"I don't care what any one else may think," rushed on Kathrien, swept +along upon the wave of a strange exultation that bore her far out of her +wonted timid self. "People have the right to think for themselves. I +believe Oom Peter has been here, to-night!" + +"I _am_ here, Katje," breathed the Dead Man. + +"I believe he is here, _now_!" declared Kathrien, her eyes aglow, and +her face flushed. "He is here. Oh, Oom Peter!" she cried, her arms +stretched wide in appeal, her face alight, her voice rising like that of +a prophetess of old. "Oom Peter, if you can hear me now, give me back my +promise! Give it back to me--_or I'll take it back_!" + +"I did give it back to you, dear," answered Peter Grimm happily. "But, +oh, what a time I've had putting it across!" + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +MR. BATHOLOMMEY TESTIFIES + + + _To Whom It May Concern:_ + +I am Henry Batholommey, rector of the Protestant Episcopal church at +Grimm Manor, New York State. My neighbour, Andrew McPherson, M.D., has +asked me to substantiate, so far as lies in my power, certain statements +in a paper he is preparing for the Society of Psychical Research, +concerning certain recent happenings in the house of my former +parishioner, the late Peter Grimm of this place. + +I refuse. + +I understand, also, that in telling the story broadcast, as he has done, +he has made free use of my name and that of my wife, as witnesses to +these happenings. Wherefore, I am daily in receipt of fully a dozen +letters of enquiry. Reporters, so-called scientists, mystics with long +hair and unclean nails, and cranks and practical jokers of every sort +and description have taken to calling at the rectory, at inconvenient +hours, to cross-question me. + +For example: one disreputable man, reeking of cheap liquor, came to me +yesterday with the information that the story of Peter Grimm's return +had converted him and that (with some slight temporary financial +assistance from me) he was prepared to renounce liquor and mend his +ways. He looked like a penitent. He talked like a penitent. But he most +assuredly did not _smell_ like a penitent. And I sent him about his +business. + +This was but one of many irritating interruptions upon my parish work to +which Dr. McPherson's use of my name has subjected me. + +In view of all this, I deem it advisable to save myself from further +annoyance and to stop the rumour that a minister of the Gospel has +turned Spiritualist, by issuing the following brief statement: + +Dr. McPherson is desirous that my wife and myself endorse his belief +that the occurrences at the home of the late Peter Grimm were of a +supernatural nature. + +We shall do no such thing. + +For the single reason that neither Mrs. Batholommey nor myself, after +mature reflection and dispassionate discussion, can find one atom of the +Supernatural in any of the events that transpired there. Perhaps I can +best make clear my point of view by rehearsing the case and my own very +small connection therewith. + +The fact that Dr. McPherson is of a different denomination from myself +in no way biases my feelings in this case. I am an Episcopalian. And I +am of liberal views toward those who are not;--with the possible +exception of Baptists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Methodists, +and members of a few other denominations outside the direct Apostolic +Succession. Yet I confess I was shocked at the conversion (or +perversion) of my old neighbour, McPherson, to a cult which, for want of +a better word, I must designate as "Spiritualism." + +He told me of a compact he had made with my dear friend and parishioner, +Peter Grimm, to the effect that whichever of them should first leave +this mortal life was to return and make known his presence to the other. +I told McPherson to his face that I regarded such a compact as being +even more sacrilegious than senseless. My good wife echoed my +sentiments. McPherson, who has not the admirable control over his temper +so needful to a medical man, chose to become angry at my outspoken +opinion and said several cruelly unjust things concerning my own +behaviour toward the late Peter Grimm. + +I shall not stoop to denying or even repeating what he said; far less to +justify myself. Yet I should like to mention, in passing, that his +coarse gibe concerning my fawning on a rich man is the most unjust of +all his abominable assertions. + +I was in the habit of bringing cases of need before Peter Grimm's +notice, it is true. And he responded right generously to every such +appeal. I enlisted his financial aid for the local poor, for the Church +Building Fund, for missions (home and foreign), and for the other worthy +and needy cases. + +But for myself or for my family I have never asked for one penny, either +from Peter Grimm or from any other man. And as the gifts I have begged +were in my Master's name and solely for my Master's service, I do not +consider I have demeaned myself. Be that my sole defence. I am content +with it. + +The public, of late years, has looked askance at the attitude of +clergymen toward the wealthier members of their congregation. And, in +ninety-nine instances out of a hundred, with absolutely no cause. The +Church is in need. The poor are in dire distress. Missions languish for +the few paltry thousands that would carry the Word triumphant throughout +the earth. + +Who is to supply these needs? Who but the clergyman? Out of his own +scanty salary? That hardly supports him and his. Yet, in proportion, he +gives from it as never did a multimillionaire. To whom can he turn for +financial help in carrying out his Master's work? To the Rich Man. And, +in many cases, the day is past when he can do so without first winning +the personal liking of that same rich man. Yes, and often by flattering +him and smiling approvingly at his vulgar humour or soothing his equally +vulgar rages. + +Shame that the deathless Church of God should have been brought to such +a pass! + +Yes, and tenfold shame to those that sneer at the clergyman who +sacrifices and tortures all that is sensitive and sacred in himself, in +the effort to wheedle from the wealthy boor the money to save God's poor +and God's souls! Is it pleasant for him to fawn and to be patronised? +Others do it, I know. But for _themselves_. The clergyman must do it in +his Master's name and for no personal gain. + +Let the rector refuse to lower himself thus--What happens? The rich man +goes to a church where flattery and subservience are more plentiful. The +stiff-necked rector seeks in vain for funds. For lack of money his +church runs down. It cannot keep up its charities and its other work. + +Who is to blame? The rector, of course. Let us get an up-to-date man in +his place. And the clergyman who refused to cringe finds himself not +only without a church but with a record that bars him from getting +another one. I do not say this state of affairs is universal. But I _do_ +say, from bitter experience, that it is far too prevalent. Forgive my +digression. I will get back to my statement with all speed. + +I have told of the "compact" between Peter Grimm and Andrew McPherson. +Mr. Grimm died. Kathrien had promised him to marry his nephew, Frederik. +She did not love him. She did love James Hartmann. She has admitted both +those facts to me. + +As the time for the wedding drew near, she was more and more loath to +carry out her promise. McPherson attributes that distaste to the +spiritual promptings of Peter Grimm. Can any normal woman (who has been +forced to marry one man while loving another) see the remotest hint of +the Supernatural in it? No! + +Willem, a boy of epileptic tendencies--as McPherson himself admits--had +taken his benefactor's death terribly to heart, and had brooded over it +day and night. Is there any reason to doubt that in such an unbalanced +nature, this brooding, coupled by fever, should have produced a delirium +in which he believed he heard Peter Grimm speaking to him? + +He also believed, Kathrien tells me, that he heard the circus parade +pass the house ten days after it had left town. Is one belief entitled +to greater credence than the other? Or did the ghost of a circus parade +meander through our Main street at night, accompanied by a Spook brass +band? Each idea is quite as probable as the other. + +And, from the boy's own statement, Peter Grimm said to him nothing +original or even betokening a mind more developed than a child's. Willem +knew Kathrien was going to marry Frederik. He knew she did not want to +and that he himself disliked and feared Frederik. What more likely than +that he should imagine he heard Peter forbid the match? + +What more likely, in his own fevered unhappiness, than that he should +think Peter Grimm said "I am very unhappy"? Would a man of Peter Grimm's +strength and shrewdness come back to earth and tell the child nothing of +greater importance than Willem says he told? And, if he could make +Willem understand such phrases as "I am very unhappy" and "Kathrien must +not marry Frederik," could he not have made the boy understand anything +else? + +As to Frederik Grimm:--Frederik, we know, was nervous and overwrought. +His uncle's death had been a shock--if not a grief. He had the added +worry of knowing Kathrien did not really love him. He was in constant +fear lest Anne Marie, on hearing of Peter's death, might communicate +with her mother and lest the secret of his own relations with the poor +girl be exposed. This suspense added to his nervousness. + +The sight of her picture and the reading of her pathetic letter stirred +his conscience. He forced himself to destroy both bits of evidence. And +the action strongly brought before his nerve-racked senses the thought +of what honourable old Peter Grimm would have said of such conduct. So +strongly, in fact, that in the dark he fancied he saw Grimm's eyes +glaring at him. The phenomenon is by no means uncommon and has been +explained by scientists upon perfectly natural grounds. + +As to Willem's sudden remembrance of half-forgotten facts concerning his +own childhood, there is no parent living who cannot cite instances of +newly awakened memory, in his or her own child, that are quite as +remarkable. The seeing of his mother's photograph brought before Willem +the recollection of scenes in which she had played a part; scenes that +had been crowded from his mind by later events. + +Frederik had just spoken harshly to him. And that recalled harsh words +Frederik had spoken to the woman in the picture. And thus, quite simply, +his memory supplied the one needful link. What is remarkable in all the +foregoing? In fact, Shakespeare's Horatio says: + + "There needs no ghost, my lord, come from the grave, to tell us + this!" + +So much for Dr. McPherson's efforts to surround a series of normal +occurrences with a halo of the Supernatural! Now, let me add a word on +my own account, and I am done. + +The Dead do not return to the scene of their toil and pain and tears. +Would a freed convict sneak back to his prison house or the ex-galley +slave to his oar? The convalescent does not crawl into the contagion +ward again of his free choice. Nor, I believe, would the Lord permit the +return of the Dead; even to bear a warning to those left behind. + +Glance at the sixteenth chapter of St. Luke for confirmation of my +belief;--at the parable of the "certain rich man who was clothed in +purple and fine linen and fared sumptuously every day"; and who, in +torment, after death, called to Abraham to send Lazarus from Heaven to +visit the Tortured One's five brethren: + +"_That he may testify unto men, lest they also come into this place of +torment._ + +"_Abraham said to him: 'They have Moses and the prophets. Let them hear +them.'_ + +"_And he said: 'Nay, Father Abraham, but if one went unto them from the +dead they would repent.'_ + +"_And he said unto him: 'If they hear not Moses and the prophets, +neither will they be persuaded through one rise from the dead.'_" + +No, the whole idea is preposterous. It is far outside of God's justice +and infinitely farther beyond His boundless mercy. + +"He giveth His Beloved _sleep_";--not weary, hopeless wanderings upon +the face of the earth. + +Peter Grimm did not return. And this is the only comment I care to make +upon Andrew McPherson's amazing theory. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +DR. McPHERSON'S STATEMENT + + +DR. JAMES HYSLOP. + +_My Dear Sir:_--After reading the account which I am mailing to you +under separate cover, will you kindly forward it to the American Branch +of the Society of Psychical Research? As you will observe, it is a +verbatim report of a "séance." + +For your personal information, I beg to make the following supplementary +statement. + +At the residence of Peter Grimm,--I should say the _late_ Peter +Grimm--(the well-known horticulturist of Grimm Manor, N. Y.) certain +phenomena occurred this evening which would clearly indicate the Return +of Peter Grimm, ten days after his decease. At my first free moment +after the manifestation, I jotted down in shorthand the exact dialogue, +etc., which I have since transcribed into the enclosed report. + +While Peter Grimm was invisible to all, three people were present +besides myself; including the "recipient," a child of eight, who had +been ill, but was almost normal at the time. + +No spelling out of signals nor automatic writing was employed, but word +of mouth. + +I made a compact with Peter Grimm while he was in the flesh that +whichever one of us should go first was to return and give the other +some sign. And I propose, by the enclosed report, to show positive proof +that Peter Grimm kept his compact and that I assisted in the carrying +out of his instructions. + +Let me introduce myself and briefly recount the circumstances which led +up to the séance, as well as my own state of mind concerning +manifestations: + +I am a practising physician in the town of Grimm Manor, a suburb of New +York City, settled at the time of the Dutch occupation of Manhattan, and +named after the family, the Grimms, which first owned the farm that is +now the town site. + +I have always been greatly interested in Spiritualism. I have read +nearly all that has been written on this subject and have known, +personally, most all the so-called mediums. I have attended séances in +this country and abroad and have by turns been convinced that they were +genuine or frauds. + +Up to the time when the events which I am about to narrate began to +occur, I had been unable to come to a definite decision, as far as my +own belief was concerned, as to whether or not the spirits of the dead +could communicate with the living. At one time I would be led to believe +they could, but then the exposure of some well-known medium as a +trickster would change my opinion and I would again find myself puzzling +vainly over the answer to this problem. + +You doubtless remember the furore which was created in Spiritualistic +circles by the announcement of an English physician that, in accordance +with a compact, a friend had communicated with him after death. + +This idea fascinated me. There is an old Japanese myth to the effect +that if a dying man resolves to do a certain act the body will, after +death, perform that act. It seemed to me that if a man could die and +return to earth in spirit it must be as the result of a resolution to +return made just before death and constituting the ruling passion at the +time of death itself. I determined that I would put this theory to the +test. + +We of this materialistic world of barter and sale give little time to +the consideration of the Hereafter. There are occasions with most of us +when the unanswerable Why and Whence obtrudes itself on our vision, but +it is a fleeting impression which vanishes with the rising of the sun on +the day's work. The wonder and mystery of life may come home to us at +the birth of a child or the death of a loved one, but we soon cease to +marvel at the miracle of the former and a new joy banishes grief. + +For, we say, what avails it, this search after the Land of the +Hereafter, if there be such a place? No one has ever come back to tell +us that there is; or what it is and where. It is all a matter of +conjecture in which we are following round the circle trod by man since +the world began. + +One man believes that there is a Hereafter, a spirit land in which the +Soul, stripped of all evil, reaches a state of perfection and divine +happiness which justifies the stupendous feat of the Creation and the +travail of those who are bound to the treadmill of life. + +Another believes, pointing for proof to the dead branches from which new +leaves spring, that life is endless, and that the soul, leaving the +worn-out shell, takes up its dwelling in another form. Another with +scorn tells us that all life is a joke and we are the butts of the +cruel will of an Omnipotent power. And still another says: + +"Any and all beliefs in this matter are good, for none can be proved. +Let each believe that which gives him the most happiness, so long as it +be noble and sweet and true." + +And with this last I hold. So that if it bring peace and love and +contentment into the heart of man, woman, or child to believe that the +spirit of a loved one, who has solved the Problem mortal cannot solve, +can return to earth and communicate by some sign or token with those who +were its companions when it inhabited a human house, I say it is wrong +to scoff and rail at this belief. + +There has now come to me the proof that such a belief does bring peace +and love and contentment, that it does cast out evil. With regard to the +Psychological aspects of the circumstances which are related in the +enclosed transcript, I express no opinion. I have never before had the +feeling that a person dead so far as mortal existence was concerned was +endeavouring to communicate with me. The debates and wrangles which go +on continually between those who affirm and deny the possibility of +spirit messages have always impressed me, but beyond a theory, I had no +knowledge as to the right or wrong of it. However, I was strongly +inclined to believe. + +The fact that on many occasions so-called rappings, table liftings, +writings, and other supposed spirit manifestations have been shown to be +the result of mere human trickery does not necessarily prove that such +demonstrations may not be the efforts of an immortal soul to make its +presence known. + +I say this because I want it understood that I have not allowed any +prejudice, favourable or otherwise, to creep into the report that I send +herewith. I go no further than to say that if my report helps to prove +that the spirit of one we have loved and revered can come back and bring +peace and love and happiness to mortals who are in dire need, if it can +banish blighting evil from their lives; then life, for all its burdens, +is not lived in vain. + +Among my dearest friends was Peter Grimm, direct descendant of the +founders of the village, who still occupied the old Manor House and was +engaged in horticulture. Grimm's tulips were known throughout the +country and his business was a large one. + +There lived with him Kathrien, whom he had adopted at my suggestion +(made at a time when he seemed to be getting morose and verging on +becoming a recluse) that he needed a child in the house; Frederik, his +nephew and heir; James Hartmann, his secretary, and Willem, the son of +Anne Marie, the daughter of Marta, the housekeeper. + +Anne Marie had left home in disgrace and had sent Willem to her mother +after his father had deserted her. Who this man was had never been +revealed, and the whereabouts of Anne Marie herself were unknown at the +time I am writing of. + +At those times when I leaned toward the conviction that communication +between earth and spirit land was possible, I was prone to think that if +it could be, it must be between a spirit and a mortal who in life +typified in their affection for each other the highest type of pure +love. If any mortal, I thought, could receive a spirit message, it must +be one whose heart and soul are spotless, whose love is as that of a +little child before it has grown to manhood and plucked at the leaves of +the Tree of Knowledge. + +In the day Kathrien entered his home there was born in Peter Grimm a +great love for mankind, but especially for children. Not but that he +had always been kindly and charitable to those who deserved his aid, but +where before his life had been given up to his business, to making the +brown earth do his will, he now devoted his chief thought to making +Kathrien happy. This love for children was increased when Willem came to +him, and I think the most perfect affection that ever existed among +three persons was that which these three bore to each other. + +Peter came to me recently to be treated for a cold which, while severe, +was not in itself dangerous. But in examining him I found that his heart +was in such a condition that a strong emotion, such as intense joy, +anger, or fear might cause instant death. + +I determined, on discovering this, to ask him to enter into a compact +with me that whichever of us should die first should, after death, +communicate with the survivor. While I was not sure (although a strong +bond of affection existed between us) that I was a person fitted to +receive such a communication, I was convinced that either Kathrien or +Willem would understand a message sent to me from the spirit land by +Peter, and, if the thing were possible, that he, if he could not reach +me directly, would do so through one or the other of them. + +I made the mistake of telling Colonel Lawton of Peter's condition. I +might have known that he would tell his wife. She told Mrs. Batholommey, +the wife of the rector. + +When I suggested the compact to Peter Grimm, he pooh-poohed the whole +idea, laughed at me, told me to get such nonsense out of my head. + +But I stuck to it. I told him of the incident of the English doctor and +his friend, of the great service that would be done to humanity and +science if he or I could prove that signals could be exchanged between a +land inhabited by the souls of the dead and this mortal earth. At last +he consented. + +The rector and his wife called after we had finished our argument, and +Mrs. Batholommey as much as told Peter during the course of the +conversation that he was doomed. Then poor little Willem blabbed the +truth. He had overheard us discussing the matter. Peter reiterated that +he would make the compact with me. + +We shook hands on it, we sealed it with a touch of our glasses filled +with Peter Grimm's famous plum brandy. + +There was a circus in town, one of those travelling country affairs, and +the parade had passed by the house. Peter gave Willem money to buy +tickets. + +That was the last I saw or heard in this life of mortal Peter Grimm, +standing there with a smile on his face. + +I had been absent but a few minutes when I heard Kathrien crying my +name. I ran back to the house. Peter Grimm was dead. + +Ten days later came the séance described in my enclosure. Later in the +evening I went to Willem's room and had a quiet little talk with him. He +was calm again and spoke freely of what seemed to him an utterly natural +experience. And from that conversation I believe I confirmed still +further what was already established as a fact, so far as I was +concerned. Peter Grimm had kept his compact with me. He had returned! + +I wanted to talk with Willem at a time when he was in a normal condition +and not in the thrall of fear. I found him without fever, though weaker +than he had been for several days. I assured him that he had nothing to +fear from Frederik, that all of us were his friends, and that no harm +could come to him. + +"Now tell me, Willem," I said, "all about your seeing Uncle Peter this +evening." + +"I awoke very thirsty and went downstairs for a drink," the boy told me +in effect. "The ice pitcher felt so cool that I rested my cheek against +it and then I drank some more water. Then I heard some one calling me. + +"'Willem, Willem,' a voice said, 'can you hear me? Is there no one in +this house that can hear me?' + +"I couldn't make out at first who it was. Then I heard it again: + +"'Willem, Willem,' it said, 'you _must_ hear me.' + +"Then I looked around and saw Mynheer Peter's hat on the rack, and I +knew he must have come back. But I couldn't see him. + +"'Where are you, Mynheer Peter?' I asked him. + +"'You cannot see me, Willem, but I am here. I want you to tell them all +I am here.' + +"That's as near as I can remember it. We talked a while longer. Then he +said something like: + +"'Go over and look on the table, Willem.' + +"I went to the table and saw some torn pieces of paper. + +"'Put them together, Willem,' said Mynheer Grimm. + +"When I had got it all pasted together I saw it was my mother, Anne +Marie; and then you and Miss Kathrien came down. + +"Uncle Peter was standing over there about in the middle of the room. I +could tell from his voice, but I couldn't see him. + +"'Tell them about the man who made Anne Marie cry,' Mynheer Peter told +me. And he kept saying, 'Hurry, Willem, before it is too late; he is +coming. Hurry, Willem, hurry,' and just before Mr. Frederik came in +Mynheer Peter said, 'Tell them now, Willem; _he_ is listening at the +door.' + +"Before you came down I asked Mynheer Peter to take me back with him +when he went and he said he would." + +Now, mind you, Willem knew nothing of the compact Peter and I had made. + +Peter Grimm had said he would return, if he could. I believe he did so. + +My studies of the so-called "Occult" have done my reputation in this +narrow provincial town much harm. I have been sneered at as a +"spiritualist," a "spook hunter," an "agnostic." I am none of the three. +I am a seeker after Truth; even while fully aware of the impossibility +of absolutely finding that elusive quality. Nor do my researches in any +way conflict with revealed religion, nor in the simple Bible faith that +has ever been mine and that shall forever sustain me. + +Having thus set forth my personal position in the matter--perhaps +tediously and to an undue length,--I beg to call your attention to my +report. + + Very truly yours, + ANDREW MCPHERSON, M.D. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +BACK TO THE STORY + + +Dr. McPherson occasionally gave a vigorous shake to his fountain pen, +and made corrections here and there. + +It was nearly midnight, and he had been writing almost uninterruptedly +since he had followed Willem upstairs after the boy's flight. + +Willem had been restless and feverish, and had asked repeatedly to be +brought down to the living-room. He seemed irresistibly drawn toward the +place where he had talked with Peter Grimm and had "almost seen him." + +So the sofa had been drawn up to the fire and a bed made for him there. +Now, however, he was at last sleeping peacefully in his little upstairs +room, and the whole house was quiet, though no one else had gone to bed, +and there was everywhere a subdued feeling of excitement. + +The doctor had drawn a little table close to the vacant side of the +fireplace (for the coals still smouldered, and the night was damp and +chill). He had placed Willem's medicines there; and a lamp, the only +bright spot in the big room. + +Outside, the world was bathed in moonlight, and through the window the +arms of the windmill could be seen, waving solemnly round and round like +some strange, black mysterious creature beckoning silently from another +world. + +McPherson was preparing a formal statement of the "séance" while it was +still fresh in his mind. And as Willem might need him, he was filling in +a waiting hour by writing. + +Mrs. Batholommey's anxious face, encased in a scarf, broke in upon his +concentration. + +"Oh--I'm _so_ nervous!" exclaimed the rector's wife, shudderingly, as +she came into the room and going to the piano, turned up the second +lamp. + +"How can you sit here in such a dim light, after all that has happened +in this room--just a few hours ago, too?" + +Dr. McPherson, intent upon his work, was determined not to be +interrupted. His only reply to Mrs. Batholommey was the scratching of +his pen and the rattle of paper as he turned over a page. + +"I thought perhaps Frederik had come back," she went on. + +"So Willem's feeling better again?" she asked, advancing on the doctor. + +"Yes," he answered abstractedly. "I took him upstairs a few minutes +ago." + +"Strange how the boy wants to remain in this room!" said Mrs. +Batholommey. + +"M'm----" grunted Dr. McPherson shortly, without looking up at all. + +Mrs. Batholommey came nearer and sat down. + +"Oh, Doctor! Doctor!" she cried. "The scene that took place here +to-night has completely upset me." + +The doctor's only reply was to turn his back on Mrs. Batholommey and +begin reading his manuscript aloud in an undertone, scratching out a +word here, adding something there. + +Mrs. Batholommey, quite unconscious that she was a nuisance, leaned back +in her chair and let her words flow on. + +"Well, Doctor, the breaking off of the engagement is--er--sudden, isn't +it? We've been talking it over in the front parlour, Mr. Batholommey and +I." + +The doctor darted a withering look at her over his spectacles. + +"I suggest sending out a card----" she purred, "just a neat card" (here +she measured off an imaginary card with her fingers), "saying that owing +to the bereavement in the family the wedding has been indefinitely +postponed. Of course," she sighed, "it isn't exactly true." + +"Won't take place at all," exploded the doctor, going on at once with +his reading. + +"Evidently not," said Mrs. Batholommey, "but if the whole matter +looks very strange to _me_--How is it going to look to other +people--especially when we haven't any--any _rational_ explanation--as +yet? We must get out of it in _some_ fashion. I'm sure I don't know how +else we can explain--I don't like telling anything that isn't +true--but--there _was_ to be a wedding." Mrs. Batholommey waved her +right hand. "There _isn't_ to be any wedding," she waved her left hand. +"At least, Frederik isn't to be in it--and one must account for it +_somehow_?" + +"Whose business is it?" fired the doctor, in a voice that made Mrs. +Batholommey start like a frightened rabbit. + +For one moment his eyes peered fiercely at her under their shaggy brows, +and then he returned to his narrative. + +"Nobody's at all," she made great haste to say. "Nobody's at +all--nobody's at all, of course. But Kathrien's position is certainly +unusual; and the strangest part of it is--she doesn't appear to feel her +situation. She's sitting alone in the library seemingly placid and +happy. She acts as if a weight were off her mind. But the main point +I've been arguing is this: Should the card we're going to send out have +a narrow black border, or not?" + +She turned toward the doctor and indicated with her fingers the width of +black border that seemed to her to fit the occasion. But her trouble was +entirely wasted. + +Dr. McPherson was once more engrossed in his writing, and had forgotten +her existence. + +"Well, Doctor," she said in an injured tone, "you don't appear to be +interested. You don't even answer!" + +"I couldn't," snapped Dr. McPherson. "I didn't know whether you were +talking _again_ or _still_." + +Mrs. Batholommey was hurt, and she showed it in the reproachful look she +cast at the doctor's unassailable, uninterested back. + +"Oh, of course," she said, "all these little matters sound trivial to +you. But men like you couldn't look after the workings of the _next_ +world, if other people didn't attend to _this one_. _Somebody_ has to do +it," she ended triumphantly. + +"I fully appreciate the fact, Mistress Batholommey, that other people +are making it possible for me to be _myself_----" + +Here the conversation was interrupted by a couple of raps on the window +pane. + +"What's that?" cried Mrs. Batholommey, jumping up in alarm. + +"Telegram for Frederik Grimm," came a voice from the darkness, and a +form was silhouetted against the moonlight. + +"Mr. Grimm's down at the hotel," said Mrs. Batholommey, hastily throwing +up the window, "but I'll sign for it. Where do I sign?" she fluttered. +"Oh, yes, I see, _here_!" + +She wrote Frederik's name, then handed back the book to the telegraph +boy, and closed the window. Just as she laid the telegram on the desk, +Mr. Batholommey came into the room. + +"Well, Doctor," he said with veiled sarcasm, "I would by all means +suggest that we don't judge Frederik until the information Willem has +_volunteered_ can be verified." + +"Umph!" grunted the doctor. + +Then he got up and went to the telephone. + +"Four--red," he called to "Central." + +Mr. Batholommey betook himself to the vestibule and began to put on his +rubbers with methodical care. + +"However, I regret," (he went on as easily as if the doctor had not +grunted) "that Frederik has left the house without offering some sort of +explanation." + +"Four--red?" pursued the doctor. "That you, Marget? I'm at Peter's. I +mean--I'm at the Grimms'. No, don't wait up for me. Send me my bag here. +I'll stay the night with Willem. Bye." + +He put up the receiver and began to collect his scattered papers. + +"Good-night, Doctor," said the clergyman. "Good-night, Rose." + +He started toward the door, but the doctor called him back. + +"Hold on, Mr. Batholommey!" he interposed. "I'm writing an account of +all that's happened here to-night--from the very beginning. I've an idea +it's going to make a stir. It's just the sort of thing the Society has +been after----" + +"Indeed!" said Mr. Batholommey in a doubtful tone. + +"When I have verified every word of the evidence by Willem's mother----" + +Here the Rev. Mr. Batholommey smiled behind his hand in a decidedly +secular way. + +"----I shall send in my report," continued the doctor. "Would you have +any objection to the name of Mrs. Batholommey being used as a witness?" + +Mr. Batholommey hesitated. His usually placid eyes were full of +perplexity. + +"Well--Doctor--I--I----" + +But Mrs. Batholommey, unlike her temporising husband, did not hesitate. +She rushed into the conversation all unasked. + +"Oh, no, you don't!" she cried. "You may flout _our_ beliefs,--but +wouldn't you like to bolster up your report with an endorsement by the +wife of a clergyman! It sounds so respectable and sane, doesn't it? No, +sir! You can't prop up your wild-eyed theories against the good black of +_one_ minister's coat. Not by any means! I think myself that you have +probably stumbled on the truth about Willem's mother; but that doesn't +prove there's anything in all your notions, for that child knew the +truth all along. He's eight years old and he was with her until he was +five;--and five's the age of memory. He's a precocious boy, besides. +Every incident of his mother's life lingered in his little mind. Suppose +you prove by her that it's all true?--Still, _Willem remembered_! And +that's all there is to it." + +Confident that she had made a good point, Mrs. Batholommey gave her head +a toss and left the field, or to be more exact, went out to get her +husband's umbrella. + +Mr. Batholommey felt that after this display of colours on the part of +his consort, he must needs testify also. + +"Don't you think, Doctor,--(mind, I'm not opposing your ideas. I'm just +echoing just what everybody else thinks)--don't you believe these ideas +are leading away from the heaven we were taught to believe in; that they +tend toward irresponsibility--toward eccentricity? Is it healthy--that's +the idea. Is it--_healthy_?" + +Dr. McPherson shook himself like a shaggy dog. + +"Well, Batholommey," he said, "religion has frequently led to the stake, +and I never heard the Spanish Inquisition called _healthy_ for anybody +taking part in it. Still, religion flourishes. But your old-fashioned, +unscientific, gilt, gingerbread idea of heaven blew up ten years +ago--went out. _My_ heaven's just coming in. It's new. Dr. Funk and a +lot of clergymen are in already. You'd better get used to it, +Batholommey, and join in the procession." + +Having delivered this ultimatum the doctor became oblivious to the +existence of the Batholommey family and gave his whole attention once +more to his writing. + +"H'm!" said Mr. Batholommey tolerantly. "When you can convince _me_!" +(He lapsed into Dutch.) "Well, _tou roustin_, Doctor." + +The clergyman started for the door, but his dutiful wife was there +before him, his umbrella in her hand. + +"Good-night, Henry," she said, beaming affectionately on him. "I'll be +home to-morrow." + +Then with a most coquettish glance, she purred coyly: + +"You'll be glad to see me, dear, _won't_ you?" + +Mr. Batholommey beamed in his turn, and patted her on the cheek. + +"Yes, my church mouse!" he said as he kissed her good-bye and went out +into the night. + +Mrs. Batholommey closed the doors after him, but immediately opened them +a trifle and peered through the crack. + +"Look out, Henry, for the trolley cars," she cried. "It's dark out +there--And be careful you don't step into a mud puddle! They must be as +deep as mill ponds after this rain, and there aren't half enough street +lamps in this neighbourhood--you'll be in over your ankles before you +know it!" + +"All right!" came in a diminuendo from the clergyman's receding form. +"I'll be careful. Don't stand there taking cold. Good-night!" + +"Woman," thundered Dr. McPherson in a terrible voice, "_close that +door_! Do you want my lamp to blow clean out? How can a body write with +such goings-on in his ears? St. Paul was a wise man. 'Let the woman +learn in silence,' he said, 'with all subjection.' Will you be good +enough to heed that, and let me write in peace?" + +Mrs. Batholommey fastened the door with elaborate and most deliberate +care; then, as she passed the doctor's table on her way to the front +parlour, she fired a parting shot. + +"Write as much as you like, Doctor," she said loftily. "Words are but +air. _You_ know and _I_ know and _everybody_ knows that seeing is +believing." + +"Damn everybody!" growled the doctor, frowning at the lady's retreating +figure. "It's 'everybody's' ignorance that's set the world back five +hundred years. Where was I, before?" he said to himself. "Oh! Yes." + +And he went back to his Statement. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + +THE BENEFIT OF THE DOUBT + + +Frederik came impatiently up the home walk. The old house was bathed in +moonlight; the walk itself leading up to it was sweet with the scent of +wet flowers. The whole place carried a peaceful air, as if a blessing +rested upon it. But Frederik heeded nothing--saw none of the beauty and +mystery. His mind was filled with quite different things. + +He had waited for hours at the hotel, expecting Hicks or his lawyer. +When no one arrived at the hour agreed upon, Frederik felt a bit uneasy, +but he tried to persuade himself that Hicks had merely missed the train +and would come on the next one. With growing apprehension he waited, +smoking innumerable cigarettes while the evening wore on, till finally +the last train had come and gone. There was nothing to do but go back to +the house, and face the _other_ matter. And he dreaded it! Oh, how he +dreaded it! + +He could not bear the thought of Kathrien's eyes that had first doubted, +then accused, then condemned him. All the while he had waited at the +hotel, he had remembered those eyes. If he had not loved her sincerely +the situation would have been comparatively easy for him; he could +simply have cleared out--spent the rest of his days in Europe, if +necessary, so that he might never see or hear of any one connected with +Grimm Manor again in all his life. + +But Kathrien! Who could have been near her and _ever_ forget her? The +turn of her head, the absolute sweetness of her--the sunshine she +radiated, made it utterly impossible for one to think of forgetting--of +living all one's long life without her. Frederik threw away his +cigarette and lighted another as he stood outside the windows of the +house and looked in. + +Oom Peter was there--how could he go in then? Common sense told him that +he had been smoking too much and his nerves had gone bad--that he had +become an old woman with his fears and tremblings; yet--he knew Oom +Peter was there--Well (he shrugged his shoulders), about all the harm +that could be done _had_ been done, and he had the money now, anyway, so +he might as well go in and find out the present state of affairs. There +might be, there ought to be, some word from Hicks by this time. With +tight-shut lips, he walked quickly up the "stoop" steps and into the +house. + +As he came into the living-room he glanced at the doctor, who, with +bulky form crouched over the little table, was still busily writing and +heard nothing. + +Frederik half-unconsciously looked toward Kathrien's room, then removed +his silk hat with its mourning band, and his black gloves, and laid them +with his cane on the hall table. + +Then he turned toward Dr. McPherson. + +"Good-evening, Doctor," he said shortly. "Any of them come to their +senses yet?" + +There was a defiant ring in the last sentence, though he knew in his +heart that his cause was lost. + +The doctor looked up long enough to say: + +"Oh, Frederik, you're back again, are you?" then went on with his +writing. + +Frederik glanced furtively around the shadowy room, and then lighted +some candles in an effort to make the place more cheerful. Suddenly his +eye was riveted on the telegram resting conspicuously on his uncle's +desk. On the very spot, so it happened, where he had burned Anne +Marie's letter. He put down his cigarette quickly. + +"Is that telegram for me?" he asked in an eager tone. + +"Yes," snorted Dr. McPherson. + +"Oh----" Frederik said. "It will explain perhaps why I--I've been kept +waiting at the hotel--I had an appointment to meet a man who wanted to +buy this business." + +"Ha!" The doctor grunted indignantly. + +Frederik cleared his throat. + +"I may as well tell you--I'm thinking of selling out root and branch." + +At this amazing news the doctor got up slowly, and turning his bushy +head toward Frederik, fixed his keen eyes upon him. He was all attention +now. + +"Yes----?" + +Then with a sheepish laugh Frederik abruptly changed the subject. + +"You'll think it strange," he said, "but I simply cannot make up my mind +to go near the old desk of my uncle's--peculiar, yes--isn't it?" + +He smiled rather a sickly smile at the doctor, and hesitated. + +"I've got a perfect--Ha! Ha!--terror of the thing!" + +His laughter was quite mirthless and his fear made him a pitiable +object. + +The doctor, not trying to hide his contempt for him, went to the desk, +took the telegram, and threw it in Frederik's direction, not even +troubling to aim accurately. + +It hit the floor about two feet away from the younger man's trimly shod +feet, and he quickly reached over sideways and seized it. He tore it +open. Then, as his eyes took in the message it contained, he drew a long +breath. + +He sat down mechanically, looking straight ahead of him. + +"Billy Hicks," he said slowly in a dazed voice, "Billy Hicks, the man I +was to sell out to, is de--I knew it--This afternoon when he +phoned--something told me--but I wouldn't believe it." + +Slowly he put the telegram in its envelope, and then put the envelope +into his pocket; but the dazed look never left his eyes, and his face +was grey white. + +"Doctor," he said, turning his eyes at last, "as sure as you live, +somebody else is doing my thinking for me in this house." + +Dr. McPherson's heavy eyebrows met in an earnest frown as he studied +Frederik. + +"What?" he queried. + +"To-night--here in this room," Frederik went on in a voice full of awe, +"I thought I saw my uncle _there_----" + +He pointed toward the desk with a little shudder. + +"Eh?" said the doctor, with popping eyes, coming a step nearer. "You +really mean that you thought you saw _Peter Grimm_?" + +"And just before I--I saw him--I--I--had the strangest impulse to go to +the foot of the stairs and call Kitty--give her the house--and +run--run--get out." + +"Oh!" cried the doctor sarcastically. "A good impulse. I see! Some one +else _must_ have been thinking for you--certainly." + +"When I wouldn't do it," the scared voice went on, "I thought he gave me +a terrible look." He covered his eyes with his hand. "A _terrible_ +look." + +"Your uncle?" demanded Dr. McPherson. + +"Yes," breathed Frederik. "_Och!_ God! I won't forget _that_ look!" he +cried excitedly, uncovering his eyes again. "And as I started from the +room--he blotted out--I mean I saw him blot out--Then I left the +photograph on the desk, and----" + +"Ah!" exclaimed the doctor triumphantly. "That's how Willem came by it. +Had you never had this impulse before--to give up Kathrien--to let her +have the cottage?" + +"_Not much_--I hadn't!" said Frederik decidedly, walking back and forth +a moment. + +Then, looking toward the desk, he reached out his hand until it touched +the back of a chair beside it, and, giving the chair a quick pull out of +what was evidently to him a danger zone, he sat down. + +"I told you some one else was _thinking_ for me," he said. "I don't want +to give her up. I love her." (His eyes went dark.) "But if she's going +to turn against me for--well, I'm not going to sit _here_ and cry about +it. But I'll tell you one thing: from this time I propose to think for +myself. I've done with this house," he cried, getting up. "I'd like to +sell it along with the rest and let a stranger"--he flung the chair +recklessly against the desk--"raze it to the ground. + +"When I walk out of here to-night she can have it." + +He looked thoughtfully at the desk a moment. + +"Oh, I wouldn't sleep here--I give her the house because--well, I----" + +"You want to be on the safe side in case he _was_ there!" scoffed Dr. +McPherson. + +Frederik dropped his voice almost to a whisper, and there was perplexity +in it as well as awe. + +"How do you account for it anyway, Doctor?" he asked. + +Instead of answering, the doctor asked another question. + +"Frederik," he said, "when did you see Anne Marie last?" + +"Now," said Frederik disagreeably, "I'm not answering questions." + +"I think it only fair to tell you," said Dr. McPherson, "that it won't +matter a damn whether you answer me or not. Don't fret yourself that I'm +not going to find her. This has come home to me. I'm off to the city +to-morrow. I'll have the truth from her; if I have to call in the police +to trace her." + +Frederik looked drearily at the doctor, then took up his gloves and +began to put them on. After a pause he said dully, mechanically: + +"Oh, I saw her about three years ago." + +"Never since?" probed the doctor. + +"No." + +"What occurred the last time you saw her?" + +"Oh," said Frederik lifelessly. "What _always_ occurs when a young man +realises that he has his life before him--and that he must be respected, +must think of his future?" + +"A scene took place, eh?" + +"Yes," Frederik agreed laconically. + +"Was Willem present?" went on the interrogation. + +"Yes, she held him in her arms." + +"And then--what happened?" the doctor insisted. + +Frederik dropped his eyes. + +"Oh," he said, "then I left the house." + +He found his hat and cane as he spoke, and walked slowly toward the +door. + +"Then it's all true," cried Dr. McPherson in wonderment, staring +abstractedly at the floor. He raised his head suddenly and looked with +stern eyes at Frederik. + +"What are you going to do for Willem?" he demanded. + +"Well," temporised that noble soul, "I'm a rich man now--and if I +recognise him--there might be trouble. His mother's gone to the dogs +anyway----" + +He left the speech unfinished and turned his head away uncomfortably. He +could not say such things and meet the doctor's scorching look. + +"You damned young scoundrel!" bellowed McPherson in wrath. "Oh, what an +act of charity if the good Lord took Willem!--And I say it with all my +heart. Out of all you have--not a crumb for----" + +"I want you to know that I've sweated for that money," Frederik turned +on the doctor long enough to say. "I've sweated for it, and I'm going to +keep it!" + +"You _what_?" howled Dr. McPherson jeeringly. + +"Yes," Frederik cried in the greatest excitement, all his calmness +forsaking him utterly. "I've sweated for it! I went to jail for it. +Every day I have been in this house has been spent in prison. I've been +doing time. Do you think it didn't get on my nerves? What haven't I had +to do! I've gone to bed at nine o'clock and lain there thinking how New +York was just waking up at that time, and how miserably I was out of it +all. Lord! I've got up at cock-crow to be in time for grace at the +breakfast table. Why, didn't I take a Sunday-school class to please him? + +"Lord! Didn't I hand out the infernal cornucopias at the Church's silly +old Christmas tree," he went on quickly, "while he played Santa Claus? +What more can a fellow do to earn his money? Don't you call that +sweating? No, sir! I've danced like a damned hand-organ monkey for the +pennies he left me, and I had to grin and touch my hat and make believe +I liked it. Now I'm going to spend every cent for my own personal +pleasure." + +Once more Frederik started to go. + +"Will rich men never learn wisdom?" soliloquised Dr. McPherson as he +began to prepare some medicine for Willem. + +"No, they won't," Frederik flung back over his shoulder. "But in every +fourth generation there comes along a _wise_ fellow--a spender. Well, +I'm the spender here." + +He pulled out another cigarette, lighted it, and put on his hat. + +"Shame on you!" cried the doctor indignantly. "Your breed ought to be +exterminated!" + +"Oh, no," Frederik declared. "We're as necessary as you are. We're the +real wealth distributors. I wish you good-night, Doctor." + +And he was gone. + +Disgust was still written all over the doctor's face as he measured the +medicine carefully and emptied it into a glass of water. He picked up +the candelabrum in his other hand, and was just starting toward the +stairs and Willem's room when Kathrien came in. + +"Kathrien!" he cried in a ringing voice. "Burn up your wedding dress! +We've made no mistake. I can tell you that!" + +A moment more and he climbed the stairs and had disappeared into +Willem's room, leaving Kathrien motionless, her face lighted with happy +serenity. Then she went softly to Oom Peter's worn old desk chair, and, +standing behind it, put her arms around its sides lovingly, almost +protectingly--quite as if its former owner were sitting there and could +feel her gentle caress. + +"Oom Peter," she whispered tenderly, and her dreamy eyes grew dreamier, +"Oom Peter--I know I am doing what you would have me do." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +"ONLY ONE THING REALLY COUNTS" + + +And Peter Grimm, standing in the shadows, nodded happy assent to her +cry. The Dead Man's ageless face was wondrous bright. It shone with a +joy that made the rugged features beautiful. + +His work was done. His long journey from the Unknown had not failed. The +one deed of his mortal life that could have wrought ill was undone. He +had atoned for a single fault and had seen the ill effects of that fault +brought to nothing. He could go back with a calm mind. All was well in +his earthly home. + +But he was not yet wholly content. One task remained. A light task, and, +to guess from his radiant face, a welcome one. And even now he was +bringing to pass its completion. For his eyes turned from their loving +scrutiny of Kathrien and rested on the outer door. And, as in response +to an unspoken summons, footfalls were heard in the entry. + +At the sound, Kathrien's drooping figure straightened. And a glow came +into her tired eyes. The outer door opened and James Hartmann came in. +He took an impulsive step toward the girl. Then he remembered himself. +Turning aside to the rack, he hung his coat and hat on it, and asked, as +to a casual acquaintance: + +"Have you seen Frederik anywhere? He told me hours ago that he'd join me +in the office in a few minutes. I waited, but he didn't come. Then Marta +told me he had gone down to the hotel. I went over to see father, and I +stopped at the hotel on my way back. They said Frederik had been there, +but that he had just gone. I'm rather tired of playing hide-and-seek +with him. Has he come in yet?" + +"He has come in. But I think he has gone again. And--and, James, I think +he will not come here again." + +"What? Then the wedding won't be at the house?" + +"The wedding won't be--anywhere." + +"_Kathrien!_" + +He stared at her, seeking to read grief, humiliation, or, at the very +least, the anger engendered of a lovers' quarrel. But her face was +serene, even happy. The worry was gone that had lurked behind her +gentle eyes. The furrow had been smoothed from the low, white brow, and +even the pathetic aura of sorrow that had clung to her as a garment +since Peter Grimm's death had departed. + +"Kathrien!" he repeated doubtfully, his heart thumping in an unruly +fashion that well-nigh choked him. + +The serene calm of the girl's face fled beneath his eager, troubled +gaze. + +"Frederik has gone," she said briefly. "I am not going to marry him. I +broke our engagement this evening." + +"And you are free--free to----?" + +He checked himself, fearful to believe in the marvellous fortune that +seemed to have come all at once from the Unattainable into his very +grasp. And, girl-like, Kathrien was, of a sudden, panic stricken. + +"It is late," she said hastily, "very late. Good-night!" + +She made as though to go to her room. And James Hartmann, still full of +that new fear of his own good fortune, dared not stay her. + +But Peter Grimm did not hesitate. + +"Katje!" pleaded the Dead Man. "Is Happiness so common that we can toy +with it? Is life's greatest joy so cheap that we can thrust it aside +when by a miracle it is laid at our feet? Can we afford to risk +everything by putting off love when it is in our very grasp?" + +The girl hesitated, paused, and seemed to busy herself with +straightening some disarranged articles on the desk. The Dead Man came +and stood beside her. + +"He loves you, Katje," he murmured. "And only one thing really +counts--Love! It is the only thing that tells, in the long run. Nothing +else endures to the end. Perhaps, if you are shy now and do not let him +speak, he may find courage to speak to-morrow. But perhaps he may not. +And are you willing to take that chance?" + +"No!" cried the girl in quick fear. "No!" + +"What?" asked Hartmann, startled by the frightened denial, so +meaningless to him. + +"I--I didn't know I spoke," she faltered, embarrassed. "It was foolish +of me. I had some strange thought. And----" + +"I don't understand." + +"You understand less and less every minute, James," laughed Peter Grimm. +"She loves you. Are you going to let her slip through your fingers just +because you haven't the courage to speak? You were brave enough early +this evening when you didn't have a chance. Now that she's yours for the +asking, why be tongue-tied? It was the fear of losing you that made her +cry out 'No!' just now." + +"Katje," demanded Hartmann, abashed at his own audacity, yet unable to +keep back the words, "were you afraid I wouldn't be here in the morning +to tell you I loved you? Was that why you said----?" + +"How did you know?" she gasped appalled. "You read my mind." + +Before she could realise the meaning of what she had said, she found +herself whirled bodily from the floor and caught close in the grip of +two strong arms that crushed her to a heaving breast. And Hartmann was +raining kisses on her hair, her eyes, her upturned face. + +"James!" she panted. "Don't! Put me down." + +"Not till you say you love me," came the answer in a voice from whence +all timidity had forever fled. + +The tone of glad, adoring rulership thrilled her. She ceased her +half-hearted struggles to free herself. Her arms, through no conscious +effort of her own, crept upward until they encircled his neck. + +"Say you love me!" he demanded again, in that glorious Mastery of the +Loved. + +"I love you," she answered obediently. "I have always loved you, I +think. It's--it's very wonderful to be held like this and--and to be +_glad_ not to be let go. I--I--I don't really think I wanted you to let +me go, even when I told you to." + +"There is something else you must say before I let you go," he demanded, +drunk with his new-born power and happiness. + +"Yes? I'll say it." + +"Say you will marry me to-morrow." + +This time, from sheer amazement, she sprang back, out of the loosened +clasp of his arms. + +"To-morrow?" she gasped. "Are you crazy? Why," with a little shudder, +"to-morrow was to be the day I was to----" + +"To marry a man you didn't love. That would have made it forever a day +of shame. You owe 'to-morrow' something to atone for that. Pay its debt +by marrying _me_ then." + +"I--I can't," she protested. "What--what would people say?" + +"Katje!" broke in the Dead Man. "When you shall have learned that 'what +people say' is the most senseless bugbear in all this wide world of +senseless bugbears, you will be far on the road to true greatness. You +will have broken the heaviest, most galling, most idiotically _useless_ +fetter that weights down humanity. Being a woman you will never be able +wholly to free yourself from that same fetter. But lift its weight from +your soul just this once! You were going to curse your life with a +blasphemously wicked, loveless marriage to-morrow. And the world would +have approved. You have a chance to atone for an attempted wrong and to +win happiness for yourself and the man you love, to-morrow, by marrying +James then. A few representatives of the world will hold up their hands +and squawk: 'How scandalously sudden! I suppose she did it to show she +didn't mind Frederik's jilting her.' And for the sake of the people who +would have approved a crime and who will sneer at a good and wise deed, +you are going to throw away many days of bliss, and senselessly postpone +the one perfect Event of your life. Is this my wise little girl or is it +some one just as stubborn and foolish as her old uncle used to be? Tell +me." + +"Why should we care what 'people say'?" urged Hartmann as Kathrien +hesitated. "The opinions of other people wreck lots of lives. Let's be +great enough and wise enough to choose our own happiness! Don't let's be +stubborn like poor old Mr. Grimm, and----" + +"James!" she cried in wonder. "Those are just the very things I was +thinking. That's the second time in a few minutes that you have read my +mind." + +"Perhaps it was _you_ who were reading mine," said Hartmann. "That's +what people call 'Telepathy,' isn't it?" + +"Yes," smiled the Dead Man. "That is what 'people' call it--who know no +better. Oh, what a jumble people do make of the simple things of the +Universe!" + +"Anyway," went on Hartmann, without waiting for Kathrien to reply to his +question, "it doesn't matter which of us thought of it first. It's +enough to know it's true. And you _will_ marry me to-morrow?" + +"_Yes!_" vociferated Peter Grimm. + +"Y-yes," faltered the girl. + +"Listen, dear," continued Hartmann, "we won't be very well off, I'm +afraid. I've a little money--but not much. I know scientific gardening +as not many men know it. So we won't starve. But it won't be as if you +were going to marry a rich man like Frederik Grimm." + +"Thank Heaven, it won't!" she breathed fervently. "And do you suppose it +will matter one bit to me that we won't be rich? I wish, of course, that +we didn't have to leave this dear old house, but----" + +"If we had both the house and the little capital that belongs to me," +answered Hartmann, "we could stay on here and make a splendid living. +But what's the use of building air castles?" + +"Why not?" urged the Dead Man. "They're as cheap to build as air +dungeons; and a million times pleasanter to live in. But, don't fret +about the house. Frederik is going to turn it over to you--I've seen to +that. And you will prosper, you two, here in the home I loved." + +"I believe it will come out all right!" declared the girl. "I have a +feeling that it will. Intuition if you like." + +"'Intuition,'" repeated the Dead Man whimsically. "Yes. Call it that, if +you choose. 'Intuition' and 'telepathy' are both pretty synonyms for the +words spoken to you that mortal ears are too gross to understand and +whose sense sometimes finds vague resting-place in mortal brains." + +"It will come out all right," she reiterated, smiling up at her lover. + +"It's good to see you smile again," said Hartmann, once more drawing her +close to him. "I'm glad your cloud of grief is beginning to lift." + +"It _has_ lifted," she returned. "When Oom Peter went away, and seemed +utterly lost to me forever, I thought my heart would break. But now--now +I know he _hasn't_ gone. I know he has been here with me this very +evening." + +"I--I don't understand." + +"It is true," she insisted. "You must believe it, dear. For it is very +real to me. I believe he came back to set me free from my promise to +Frederik. Some time--some time, I'll tell you all about it." + +"In the meanwhile," adjured the Dead Man, "believe her, James. If men +would put less faith in their own four-square logic and more faith in +their wives' illogical beliefs, there'd be fewer mistakes made." + +"Don't ask me any more about it to-night," begged the girl in response +to the amazed questioning in her lover's eyes. "I can't speak of it +just yet. It's all too near--too wonderful." + +"Just as you like," he agreed. "Now I must go, for I want to catch Mr. +Batholommey before he goes to sleep, and make the arrangements with him +for the wedding." + +His arm around her, they crossed to where his hat and coat were hanging. + +"I wonder if Oom Peter can see us now?" she mused, as Hartmann stooped +to kiss her good-night. + +"That's the great mystery of the ages," answered Hartmann. "Who can +tell? But I wish he might know. I think, seen as he must see things now, +he would be glad. Good-night, sweetheart." + +She watched him stride down the walk. Then she came back into the room, +her eyes alight. + +"Oh, Oom Peter," she murmured, half aloud. + +"I see," returned Peter Grimm. "I know all about it. I know, little +girl. I know." + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +"ALL THAT HAPPENS, HAPPENS AGAIN" + + +Late as was the hour, Kathrien yet lingered a few minutes longer in the +room where that night her freedom and her life's crown had come to her. + +She paused by the desk and lovingly caressed the rich, red mass of roses +which, in memory of her uncle, she daily placed there. The cool, velvety +touch of the blossoms was like a living response to her caress. And from +the crimson petals arose a faint, drowsy fragrance. + +Kathrien sank into the worn desk chair and gazed dreamily into the dying +fire. She seemed to read there a wonderful story. Or else the grey-red +embers shaped themselves into beautiful pictures. For her face was +joyous beyond all belief. + +"To-morrow!" she murmured to herself. + +And Peter Grimm, looking down at her, smiled as he caught the whispered +word. + +"Yes, _lievling_," he answered. "To-morrow. Isn't it a marvellous word? +It holds all the hopes and fears of the whole world." + +"I'm so happy! I'm so _happy_!" she breathed. + +The Dead Man laid his hand gently on the soft lustre of her hair. + +"Then, good-night to you, my darling," he said in the old tender voice +that had comforted her childish griefs and shared her childish delights +in the bygone days. "Good-night, my darling. Love can never say +'good-bye.' I am going, little girl. I am leaving you here in your dear +home that shall always be yours. Here, in the years that are to come, +the way will lie clear before you. May pleasure and peace go with you, +little girl of mine." + +Her eyes were luminous. There was a half-smile on her lips. Peter +Grimm's own eyes reflected her smile as he stroked her hair and +continued to look down into her rapt face as though to impress its every +detail upon his memory. + +"Here on sunny, blossoming days," he went on, "when you look out on my +old gardens, as a happy wife, all the flowers and trees and shrubs shall +bloom enchanted to your eyes. For, love gives a heaven-light to +everything. And when the home we love is our own, it becomes doubly +fair." + +The light in her eyes grew brighter and he stooped to brush his lips to +her forehead. + +"All that happens, happens again," he went on in that same caressing +voice as though loath to leave her, and seeking to prolong his stay at +her side. "And when, as a mother, you explain each leaf and bud, and the +miracle of the growing flowers to your own little people, you will +sometimes think of the days when you and I walked through the gardens +and the leafy lanes together, and how I taught you all those +things--even as you shall be teaching your own children. Yes,--all that +happens, happens again and has happened before. You will teach them, +just as I taught you. And so I shall always linger in your heart. Here, +in our home, everything will keep on reminding you of me. Not in sadness +nor in gloom. But as a wonderful, golden memory. You will forget only +the part of me that was stubborn and unreasonable and ill-tempered--and +you will remember me only as I _wished_ to be. That is one of the gifts +of God to those who have left this world. Their dear ones remember them +only as kind, as loving, as good. Their faults fade from the memory and +the _good_ ever glows more and more brightly." + +He paused. And still he could not leave the happy girl as she sat there +in her blissful, fireside reverie. + +"I shall be waiting for you, Katje," he said. "And I shall be knowing +all of your life, its joys, its happy toil and its sweet rest, its +lights and its passing shadows. I shall love your children with all my +whole heart. And I shall be their grandfather just as though I were +here. I shall be everywhere about you and yours, Katje. Always. In the +stockings at Christmas, in the big, busy, teeming world of shadows, just +outside your threshold; or whispering to you in the stillness of the +night. And, as the years drift on, you can never know what pride I shall +take in your middle life--the very best age of all! After the luxuries +and the eager gaieties and the vanities and the possessions and the hot +strife for gain cease to be important, we return to very simple things. +For then, sunset is at hand, and the peace of Home calls to us far more +clearly than the roar of the outer world. The evening of life comes +bearing its own lamp." + +Her face had grown graver, but still was radiant. The Dead Man smiled as +he said: + +"Then, as a little old grandmother--a little old child whose bedtime is +drawing near, I shall still see you; happy to sit out in the sunlight +of another day; asking no more of life than a few hours still to be +spent with those you love;--telling your grandchildren how much more +brightly the flowers used to blossom when _you_ were young.--All that +happens, happens again. + +"And then, one glad day, glorified, radiant, young once more--divinely +young,--you will come to us. And your mother and I shall take you in our +arms again. Oh, what a meeting it will be! To _you_, many happy years +away. To _us_, only a brief hour of waiting. We shall meet so perfectly +then--the flight of Love to Love. And now," bending down once more and +kissing her, "good-night, my own little girl." + +She rose, half-dazzled by the brightness that filled her soul. Pausing +to bury her face for a moment in the bowl of roses, she murmured: + +"Dear, _dear_ Oom Peter!" + +Then, slowly, smilingly, she made her way up the stairs to her own room. +The Dead Man's eyes followed her every light step. The Dead Man's hand +was raised in unspoken benediction. Marta bustled in from the kitchen on +her nightly round of window-locking and door-barring. As she passed the +big wall clock, she stopped, sighed right lugubriously, and proceeded to +wind the ancient timepiece by the simple old-time process of drawing +down its pulley chain. + +"Poor old Marta!" said Peter Grimm quizzically, as she departed. "Every +time she thinks of me, she winds my clock. We're not quite forgotten +after all, it seems. Good-night, old friend! There are a few tears ahead +of you. But there is plenty of sunshine beyond them." + +He glanced about the room, his eyes resting at last on Willem's door in +the gallery above. The door swung open, and Dr. McPherson appeared on +the threshold. In one hand he held a candle-stick. In the hollow of his +right arm lay Willem, a Dutch patchwork bedquilt wrapped around him. + +"All right, laddie," McPherson was saying in a voice whose softness +would have amazed the Batholommeys. "Since you want so badly to sleep +downstairs, you shall. The sofa by the fire is just as snug as your own +bed. What Mistress Batholommey will say to my giving in to a sick little +boy's whim, I don't know. But we don't care. Do we, Willem? And," he +added, reaching the living-room and carrying the child across to the +sofa, "if you want to be down here, and if you won't be happy anywhere +else, here you shall be." + +He laid Willem gently on the couch and covered him with the quilt. + +"How do you feel, now?" he asked. + +"I'm sleepy," answered Willem. "It's good to be in this room. I'll sleep +finely here. Could--could I have a drink of water, please?" + +The doctor crossed to the sideboard. The ice-water pitcher was empty. +McPherson took up a glass. + +"I'll find you some," said he. "I suppose I'll never learn my way around +the labyrinths of this old house. But if I can't get to the nearest +faucet, I'll wake Marta and ask her to help me. Lie still. I'll be back +in a minute." + +He picked up the lighted candle again, and started off on his quest. As +he left the room he passed close by Peter Grimm. + +"Good-night, Andrew," said the Dead Man. "I'm afraid the world will have +to wait a little longer for the Big Guesser. The secret you've delved +for so long and so loudly was in your own hands this evening. And you +didn't know what to do with it." + +The doctor left the room without hearing him. But Willem heard. +Starting up on the couch, the boy cried: + +"Oh, Mynheer Grimm! _Where_ are you? I knew you were down here--That's +why I wanted to come." + +"Here I am," answered the Dead Man, moving forward into the range of the +anxiously wandering blue eyes. + +"Oh!" gleefully exclaimed the child. "I _see_ you now! I _see_ you now!" + +"Yes? At last?" + +"Oh, you've got your hat!" went on the boy excitedly. "It's off the peg. +You're going!" + +"Yes, Willem," replied the Dead Man. "I'm going." + +"Need you go right away, Mynheer Grimm?" coaxed the child. "Can't you +wait just a _little_ while?" + +"I'll wait for _you_, dear lad," returned Peter Grimm. + +"Oh, can I go with you?" asked the boy in glad surprise. "Thank you, +Mynheer Grimm! I couldn't find the way without you." + +"Oh, yes, you could, Willem. God's signal light is the surest thing in +all the universe. But I'll wait for you, just the same." + +The boy's drowsiness, overcome for the moment by his sight of the Dead +Man's loved face, had crept in upon him once more. He lay back on the +couch with a happy little sigh. + +And at once he was off in the wonder-aisles of dreamland--a dreamland +full of circuses, of impossibly funny and friendly clowns, of street +parade glories, of marvellous animals and thrilling equestrian feats. + +"Sleep well," said Peter Grimm. "I wish you the very pleasantest of +dreams a boy could have in _this_ world." + +[Illustration: "Sleep well," said Peter Grimm. "I wish you the very +pleasantest of dreams a boy could have in _this_ world"] + +The doctor's step sounded presently in the adjoining kitchen. As though +awakened by it, Willem opened his eyes and sat up. The fever flush was +gone from his cheeks, the fever glaze from his look. The lassitude that +had weighted every joint in his sick little body had fled, to be +replaced by a strange, glorious buoyancy. + +With a glad shout, Willem sprang up and raced across the floor into +Peter Grimm's outstretched arms. + +"_Huge moroche_, Mynheer Grimm!" he cried. "Oh, I am _well_! I never was +so well before. It's wonderful to be like this." + +"You are happy, too?" + +"Oh! _Happy?_ It's like school being over!" + +"Good!" laughed Peter Grimm. "It will always be like that now. Come! +Let's be off." + +He lifted the exalted, eager boy lightly from the floor, and swung him +to a perch on his shoulder. + +"_Uncle Rat has come to town!_" sang Willem, too rapturously happy to +keep still. + +"Ha-_H'M_!" he and Peter Grimm chorused as they moved toward the door. + + "'Uncle Rat has come to town, + To buy----'" + +McPherson came in. + +"Here's the water, Willem," he announced, going over to the couch. "I +got it at last, after barking my shins over----" + +He glanced at the sofa and its occupant. Then the glass fell from his +nerveless hand. He knelt in horror beside the still, white little body +that lay there. + +"Dead!" gasped McPherson. + +"No!" exulted Peter Grimm from the doorway. "Not _dead_, Andrew, old +friend. There never was so fair a prospect for _life_!" + +"Oh," sighed Willem blissfully, his arm about Peter Grimm's neck, "I'm +_so_ happy! I didn't know any one could be so happy as this--or so +_well_." + +"If only the rest of them knew what they are missing! Hey, Willem?" +assented Peter Grimm. + +"What is Dr. McPherson looking at there on the sofa?" demanded Willem. +"He seems scared--and--and--unhappy. _What_ is he looking at, Mynheer +Grimm?" + +"He is looking at--_nothing_. And he doesn't know it. Come!" + +"It's--it's so wonderful to be _alive_!" cried Willem. + +They passed out, and the door of the house closed noiselessly behind +them. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +THE DAWNING + + +Night had given place to red dawn, and red dawn to white day. + +Dr. McPherson came out of the Grimm house and sat down on the edge of +the vine-bordered stoop. He was very tired. He had had a hard and trying +night. In his ears were still ringing the sobs of old Marta, hastily +awakened to learn of her only grandson's death;--Kathrien's quiet +grief;--Mrs. Batholommey's excited, high-pitched questionings that +jangled on the death hush as horribly as breaks the Venus music through +the Pilgrims' Chorus. + +It had been a night of stark wakefulness, of a myriad details. And +McPherson had borne the brunt of it all. Now, under an opiate, Marta was +asleep. Mrs. Batholommey had trotted ponderously home to bear the black +tidings of a prisoned child's Release to her husband. And Kathrien had +gone to her own room under the doctor's gruff command to snatch an +hour's rest. McPherson himself had come out into the cool and freshness +of the new-born world for a breathing space, and to think. + +The June day was young. Very young. Under the early sun the grass was +afire with dew diamonds. The flowers, dripping and fragrant, held up +their cups to the light. The town still lay asleep. Over the suburb +brooded the Hush of the primal Wilderness, creeping back furtively and +momentarily to its long-lost domain. + +And presently the quiet was broken by the swift recurring click of heels +on the sidewalk. Some one was coming along the slumbrous Main street; +and coming with nervous haste. The steps turned in at the Grimm gate. +McPherson raised his blood-shot, sleep-robbed eyes and stared crossly +toward the newcomer. + +It was Frederik Grimm. And, recognising him, McPherson's frown deepened +into a scowl. + +"Is it true?" asked Frederik as he stopped in front of the doctor. "I +met Mrs. Batholommey. She was just passing the hotel on her way home. I +hadn't been able to sleep, so I was starting out for a walk. She told +me----" + +"That Willem's dead?" finished McPherson, with brutal frankness. "Yes, +it's true. Did you suppose that it was a new vaudeville joke?" + +Frederik stood blinking, blank-faced, apparently failing to grasp the +sense of the doctor's words. The younger man's aspect dully irritated +McPherson. + +"Yes," he reiterated, "the boy's dead. The problem of supporting him +needn't bother you now. Not that it ever did. He's dead. And it's the +luckiest thing that ever happened to him." + +Frederik raised one hand in instinctive protest. But he might as well +have sought to stem Niagara with a straw. + +The doctor's strained nerves, his genuine grief, his dislike for the +dapper young man before him, combined to open wide the floodgates of +honest Scottish wrath. And he saw no cause to exercise self-control. + +"You're in luck!" he growled. "The law could have compelled you to pay +some such munificent sum as four dollars a week for his maintenance. +You're safe from that now. And I congratulate you. It'll mean an extra +weekly quart of champagne or a brace of musical comedy seats for you. +The law is stringent and I was going to invoke it in your case. You +smashed a decent girl's life. You helped bring a nameless boy into a +world that would have made his life a hell as long as he lived. Just +because his father happened to be a yellow cur. And, in penalty for that +sin, the power and majesty of an outraged law would have assessed you +about one per cent of your yearly income. You're lucky." + +Frederik winced as though he had been lashed across the face. + +"I sometimes wonder," continued McPherson, urged to fresh vehemence by +sight of the effect he was scoring, "if hell holds a worse criminal or a +more mercilessly punished one than the man or woman who lets a little +child suffer needlessly--who _makes_ it suffer. And of all the suffering +that can be heaped upon a child, everything else is like a feather's +weight compared to sending it out in life with a name such as Willem +would have borne. Oh, but God's merciful when He finds little children +crying in the dark and leads them Home! Batholommey and the rest of them +sneer at me for sticking to the old hell-fire Calvin doctrines in these +days of pew-cushion religion. But I tell you, in all reverence, if +there's no hell for the people who torture children, then it's time the +Almighty turned awhile from pardoning sinners and built one." + +"Don't worry," said Frederik shortly. "There is one. I know. I am in +it." + +"'Mourner's bench talk,' eh? It's cheap. Penitence is always on the free +list. And in your case, as in most, it comes too late to do any good, +except to salve the penitent's feelings. Willem lived in the same house +with you for three years. All around him was Love. Except from the one +person whose sacred duty it was to give that Love. We pitied him. We +knew what he'd be facing if he lived. We made his childhood as happy as +we could, so that he'd have at least one bright thing to look back on +afterward. He was nothing to any of us. Except that he was a child +crippled and maimed and fore-damned for life in the worst way any +Unfortunate could be. We pitied him and we loved him. Did he ever hear a +harsh word or see a forbidding face? Yes; he did. From one person alone. +From _you_, his father. Even last night when he crept downstairs parched +with thirst, and begged you for a drink of water----" + +"Don't!" cried Frederik, in sharp agony. "Do you suppose you can tell +_me_ anything about that? Do you suppose I haven't gone over it +all--yes, and over all the three years--a hundred times since I heard +he was dead? Do you think you can make me feel it any more damnably than +I do? If so, go ahead and try. You spoke of the need for a hell. You can +spare your advice to the Almighty. He has made one. And I can't even +wait until I'm dead before I walk through it." + +"Through it," assented McPherson sardonically. "_Through_ it with many a +lamentable groan and a beating of the breast, and with squeaky little +wails of remorse--and on _through_ it, out onto the pleasant slopes of +forgetfulness and new mischief. Take my condolences on your fearful +passage through your purgatory. I fear me it will take you the best part +of a week to pass entirely out of it. It's only a man-built hell, that +of yours. And, according to the modern theologians, God has no worse one +for you later on." + +With twitching, pallid face, and anguished eyes, Frederik Grimm looked +dumbly at his tormentor. Even in his agony, he felt, subconsciously, far +down in his atrophied soul, that the doctor's forecast as to the +duration of his remorse's torture was little exaggerated. + +Yet, for the moment, his "man-built hell" was grilling and racking the +stricken penitent to a point that the Spanish Inquisition's ingenuity +could never have devised. + +McPherson, with a sombre satisfaction, noted the younger man's misery. +Then a wistful look flitted across his gnarled, bearded face. + +"I wonder," he mused, his angry voice sinking to a rumble, "I wonder if +you can guess--and of course you can't--what a prize you spent eight +years in throwing away. You had a son. And you disowned him and turned +your back on him. I've had no son. I shall never have a son. And when I +go out into the dark, there'll be no man-child to carry on my name. No +lad to inherit this brute body of mine with all its strength and giant +endurance; this brain of mine, that has tried so hard to perfect itself +and to give its possible successor the faculty for thought and work and +self-mastery. My father was a strong man, a great man. And much of the +little power and goodness and worthiness that exist in me, I owe to him. +No man in future years can say that of _me_. It must be something that +no childless man can understand or dream of, to feel the fingers of +one's little son tugging at one. To,--Lord! What would Mother +Batholommey say if she could hear me maundering and havering away like +this! It means nothing to _you_, either. Except that you've had, and +hated, and thrown away what many a better man would give half his life +for." + +There was a short silence. McPherson, ashamed of blurting his sacred +heart secrets to a fellow he detested, sat gnawing angrily at his ragged +grey moustache. Frederik, to whom the last part of the doctor's tirade +had passed unheard, stood gazing sightlessly at the ground before him. +And for a space, neither of them spoke. + +At length Frederik looked up, almost timidly. + +"Could--might I see him?" he asked. + +"H'm?" grunted McPherson, starting from the maze of his own unhappy +thoughts. + +"I say, may I go in and see----?" + +"Had three years to see him in, didn't you?" demanded McPherson. "I +can't recall now that I ever saw you glance at him when you could help +it. Why should you go in and see him now? You can't frighten him any +more." + +He checked himself. + +"That last was a rotten thing for me to say," he muttered grudgingly. +"I'm sorry." + +But Frederik showed no signs of resentment. He was looking moodily at +the ground once more, apparently engrossed in the fruitless efforts of a +red ant on the walk's edge to lug away a dead caterpillar forty times +its size. The doctor peered at him almost apologetically from under his +grey thatch of eyebrow. The younger man's face still wore that same +blank, dazed mask, as though horror had wiped it clean of expression. +Again it was Frederik who broke the silence. + +"I remember once," said he, in a dreary monotone, "when he was four +years old. He saw a woolly lamb in a shop window and wanted it. I'd lost +ninety dollars that day at the races and I was sore. He begged me to buy +him the lamb. It cost only a quarter. I wouldn't. I told him he ought to +be content to sponge on me for food and clothes without wanting +presents, too. I remember he cried when I pulled him away from the shop +window. And I hit him. I wish--I wish I'd----" + +"If there's anything worse than a hardened criminal," snorted McPherson, +"it's a silly, sentimental one. You say you want to go in and see him? +Go ahead then. You don't have to ask _my_ leave. It's your own house, +isn't it?" + +"No," answered Frederik, "it isn't." + +"Huh? Oh, I remember now. You said last night you were going to give it +to Kathrien. Don't worry. A promise like that isn't binding in law. And +you'll repent of it almost as soon as you'll stop repenting for Willem." + +"Perhaps so," agreed Frederik. "But it will be too late then. Here," he +went on, pulling a long envelope from his pocket, "take charge of this, +will you, and give it to Kathrien for her signature in case I don't see +her?" + +"What is it?" asked McPherson, mechanically taking the envelope as +Frederik thrust it into his hand. + +"Before I went to the hotel for a room last night," answered the other, +"I called on Colonel Lawton and got him to draw it up. All it lacks is +her signature." + +"What----?" + +"It is a deed for the house and the twelve-acre 'home plot' it stands +on. That includes the two cottages over on McIntyre Street. They're both +rented and in good condition. They'll bring her in nearly eight hundred +a year. It's less than my uncle would have left her if he'd known----" + +"He knew," interrupted McPherson decisively. "And that's why you did it. +As you said last night, 'somebody has been doing your thinking for +you.'" + +"I'm glad for your own peace of mind that you aren't forced to give _me_ +credit for it," said Frederik in lifeless irony. "I'll go in now, if I +may. I shall not stay long. And then for New York. It's the best place I +know of for hastening one's journey through and out of the 'man-built +hell' you spoke about. Oh, and I gave Lawton directions about Anne +Marie, too. She can come home now if she wants to without being +dependent upon any one for her support. You're quite right, Doctor. +Somebody _has_ been doing my thinking. I'm glad it stopped before I went +broke." + +With something of his old jaunty air he mounted the steps and went into +the house. McPherson stared after him with a glower that somehow would +not remain ferocious. Then he got up, stretched his great shaggy bulk, +yawned, and started homeward for breakfast. + +On the way he met Mr. Batholommey, hastily awakened and hurrying to the +house of mourning. + +"Doctor!" exclaimed the clergyman in agitation. "This is very +distressing. _Very._" + +"As usual," drawled McPherson, "I find I can't agree with you. To me it +seems a blessed release." + +"And on Kathrien's wedding day, too!" went on Mr. Batholommey, to whom +McPherson's eternal disagreement had become so chronic he scarce noticed +it. "At least, on the day that _was_ to have been her wedding day! Young +Hartmann waked me out of a sound sleep last night to tell me she had +promised to marry him to-day. And he asked me to be at the house +promptly at eleven. But, of course, now----" + +"Of course, now," put in the doctor, "the wedding is going to take place +just the same." + +"But----!" + +"I argued with Kathrien a whole half-hour this morning before she would +agree to it," went on the doctor. "But at last I persuaded her it was +the only thing to do. If ever she needs a husband's help and advice, now +is the time. And at last I made her understand that. So, she and James +will be married to-day. Just as they planned to. The only difference +will be that they'll come to the rectory for the ceremony." + +"It seems almost--shall I say indecorous?" protested Mr. Batholommey. + +"The _real_ things of life generally do," replied the doctor. +"Good-morning. I'm going to be so indecorous as to hurry home for a bath +and a breakfast instead of catching cold standing out here on a wet +street discussing other people's business." + +He strode on. Mr. Batholommey, murmuring dazedly to himself, took up his +own journey. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + +THE GOOD-BYE + + +Frederik Grimm turned away from looking down at the pathetically small +figure in the darkened room. His face was expressionless. He had stood +there but a few minutes. And his eyes, riveted on the still, white +little form, had not softened nor blurred with tears. + +Wearily he descended the gallery stairs into the living-room, where the +morning sunlight was already turning the desk bowl of roses into a riot +of burning colour. + +He was halfway across the room, toward the door, when he was aware that +Kathrien had risen from the desk chair and was looking at him. Her look +was cold and devoid of pity as she surveyed him. But as he halted, +hesitant, the sunlight fell full on his face. And in the visage that had +seemed so vapidly blank to McPherson, she read much. + +The cold glint died from her eyes and she stepped forward with hand +outstretched. + +"Frederik," she said gently. + +He came haltingly toward her. He held out his hand to meet hers. But he +could not touch the fingers that were waiting to press his own. His hand +fell limply to his side. + +She understood. And the warm pity in her face deepened. + +"I am sorry," she said simply. + +"He is happier," muttered the man. + +"I don't mean for Willem. For _you_. You understand what it all means at +last." + +"And, too late," he assented. "It is always too late--when one +understands." + +"It is never too late," she denied eagerly. "Frederik, you have +everything ahead of you. You can----" + +"I have nothing ahead of me," he contradicted dully. + +"You have wealth, youth, the power to undo what wrong you did,--to start +afresh----" + +"As the broken-winged bird has the power to start a new flight. Don't +waste your divine sympathy on me, Kitty. It would be thrown away. In a +very little time, as Dr. McPherson has kindly pointed out to me, I shall +be convalescent from my attack of remorse. And then all life will lie +before me, as you say. All life except the one thing that makes life +worth living." + +He stopped. For he saw she understood. + +"You always understood," he went on, voicing his thought. "That was one +of the wonderful things about you, Kitty. Even now, you saw the pain I +am in. And it made you forget what you believe I am. It was sweet of +you. It will be good to remember." + +"I wish I could help you," she said. + +"You _have_ helped me," he answered. "For you've given me a Memory to +carry till I can shake off the load--till I can get clear of McPherson's +'man-built hell.' It won't be long. So don't worry. Even now, my common +sense tells me I've made a fool of myself. And I'm human enough to be +more ashamed of being a fool than of being a knave. I had everything in +my own hands. And I threw away the game because an attack of fright kept +me from playing my winning cards. Last night I was afraid of a ghost. +This morning I'm sane enough to know that ghosts were invented by the +first nervous man who was alone at night. This morning I am heart-broken +because my little boy lies dead. To-morrow I shall be sane enough to +know that it is as lucky for me as it is for him, that he died. And in +a week I'll be congratulating myself over it all and revelling in a +freedom and a fortune I've always craved. So you see I'm quite +incurable." + +"Why do you say such things?" she cried. "You know they aren't true." + +"When I said you 'always understand,' Kitty, I was wrong. You don't +understand. No woman understands--that a man doesn't reform. A good man +may have taken a wrong twist. And when he finds his way back to the +straight road, they say he has 'reformed.' He hasn't. He's only struck +his own natural gait again. As he was bound to. And _my_ kind of man +sometimes takes a momentary twist in the _right_ direction. Then people +say _he_ has reformed. And they are just as much mistaken as they were +in the other case. For, water won't run uphill after the first pressure +is withdrawn." + +"But in the fires of affliction----" + +"The fires of affliction," he retorted sadly, "have burned away the +dross from the pure gold of many a soul, I suppose. But no fires were +ever heated that could burn dross fiercely enough to turn it into gold. +Yet----" + +He hesitated, then said, without daring to look at her: + +"There's one thing I do want you to know, Kitty. Whatever I was and am, +and whatever shams went to make up my daily life here--you know my love +for _you_ was true and absolute and that I loved and _love_ you more +than the whole world besides?" + +"Yes," she returned, unembarrassed. "I believe that, Frederik. In part. +You loved me as much as you could love any one. But----" + +"Why must there be a 'but'?" he entreated. + +"But," she went on with the relentlessness of the Young, "not as much as +you loved yourself." + +"More! Ten thousand times more!" he declared vehemently. + +"No," she contradicted. "For you didn't love me enough to give me up +when you knew I cared for another man. The Perfect Love would have----" + +"The 'perfect love'!" he scoffed. "I have read of it. But I have yet to +see it." + +"You cannot see it," she replied, "for the same reason I could not see +Oom Peter when he was fighting my battle here last night. My eyes were +blinded by the world I live in. Perfect love is everywhere. It is within +and about us. But----" + +"But I would be too ignoble to recognise it if I chanced upon it? +Perhaps. But why strip me of my last illusion? In the torment of my +self-abasement this morning, I have clung to that one comfort: That I +love you with a love which a truly worthless man _could_ not feel. And +now----" + +"_Don't_ misunderstand me," she begged, half-tearfully. "I----" + +"You have shown me the truth. And I ought to thank you for it. Perhaps +some day I can. If I still remember it then. Good-bye, dear. I shan't be +here again. I've--I've left you a little present. Dr. McPherson will +give it to you." + +"But I _can't_ take----" + +"Oh, yes, you can. It isn't really from me. That's just another of my +lies to make a good impression. I've gotten so in the habit of telling +them that it is going to take me a long time to realise that one of the +chief advantages of being a rich man is the immunity from the need to +lie. The present isn't really from me. It's from Oom. Peter. You can't +refuse it from _him_. If you doubt it's Oom Peter's own direct gift, ask +Dr. McPherson. It was bad enough," he sighed, in mock despair, "for Oom +Peter to squander so much of my money while he was alive, without +keeping on doing it after he died. I hope he has stopped it at last. Or +I'll soon be reduced to standing at the subway steps with a tin cup in +my hand." + +Through the forced lightness, whose effort wrung sweat from the man's +forehead, Kathrien was woman enough to see the mortal agony that lay +beneath. And again she held out her hand. + +"Good-bye, Frederik," she said gently. "And may you be happy!" + +He looked doubtfully at the shapely little hand. Then, with an +awkwardness strangely foreign to his normal grace, he took the hand in +both his own and stood a moment, looking down at it as though not +knowing what to do with it. + +Then, very simply, he fell on his knees, touched the warm, roseleaf palm +to his lips, got up and, without looking back, hurried out of the house. + +Kathrien watched his slender, carefully groomed figure until it was lost +at a turn in the rose bushes. Then she came back into the room and +stood beside Peter Grimm's old chair. + +"Oom Peter!" she whispered. "This is my wedding day. You know it, don't +you? And--oh, please let me think you are close--_close_--beside me all +the time!" + + +THE END + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Return of Peter Grimm, by David Belasco + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RETURN OF PETER GRIMM *** + +***** This file should be named 24359-8.txt or 24359-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/3/5/24359/ + +Produced by Bruce Albrecht, Annie McGuire and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/24359-8.zip b/24359-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3719a72 --- /dev/null +++ b/24359-8.zip diff --git a/24359-h.zip b/24359-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4449923 --- /dev/null +++ b/24359-h.zip diff --git a/24359-h/24359-h.htm b/24359-h/24359-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..99ca52f --- /dev/null +++ b/24359-h/24359-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,8881 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Return of Peter Grimm, by David Belasco. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + p { margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; + } + hr { width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; + } + + table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + + body{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + + .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + } /* page numbers */ + + a:link {color:blue; + text-decoration:none} + link {color:blue; + text-decoration:none} + a:visited {color:blue; + text-decoration:none} + a:hover {color:red} + pre {font-size: 8pt;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + .u {text-decoration: underline;} + + .caption {font-weight: bold;} + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + + // --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Return of Peter Grimm, by David Belasco + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Return of Peter Grimm + Novelised From the Play + +Author: David Belasco + +Illustrator: John Rae + +Release Date: January 18, 2008 [EBook #24359] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RETURN OF PETER GRIMM *** + + + + +Produced by Bruce Albrecht, Annie McGuire and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 410px;"> +<img src="images/restored-image-0357.jpg" width="410" height="600" alt="Cover Illustration" title="" /> +</div> + +<h1>The Return of Peter Grimm</h1> + +<h3>NOVELISED FROM THE PLAY</h3> + +<h4>BY</h4> + +<h3>DAVID BELASCO</h3> + +<h4>ILLUSTRATIONS BY JOHN RAE</h4> + +<h5>NEW YORK</h5> +<h5>GROSSET & DUNLAP</h5> +<h5><span class="smcap">Copyright, 1912</span></h5> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS"></a>CONTENTS</h2> + +<div class='center'> +<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="CONTENTS"> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I <span class="smcap">A Man and a Maid</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II <span class="smcap">The Heir</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III <span class="smcap">Peter Grimm Has a Plan</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV <span class="smcap">A Warning and a Theory</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V <span class="smcap">A Queer Compact</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI <span class="smcap">Breaking the News</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII <span class="smcap">The Hand Relaxes</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII <span class="smcap">Afterward</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX <span class="smcap">The Eve of a Wedding</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X <span class="smcap">A Wasted Plea</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI <span class="smcap">The Legacies</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII <span class="smcap">Mostly Concerning Gratitude</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII <span class="smcap">The Return</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV "<span class="smcap">I Can't Get It Across</span>"</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV <span class="smcap">A Half-Heard Message</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI <span class="smcap">The "Sensitive"</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII <span class="smcap">Mr. Batholommey Testifies</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII <span class="smcap">Dr. McPherson's Statement</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX <span class="smcap">Back to the Story</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX <span class="smcap">The Benefit of the Doubt</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI "<span class="smcap">Only One Thing Really Counts</span>"</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII "<span class="smcap">All That Happens, Happens Again</span>"</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII <span class="smcap">The Dawning</span></a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV <span class="smcap">The Good-bye</span></a></td></tr> +</table></div> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="ILLUSTRATIONS" id="ILLUSTRATIONS"></a>ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> + +<p> +<a href="#ILLO1">"I believe," said Peter irrelevantly, "that St. Paul was a single man, was he not, Pastor?"</a><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#ILLO2">"Who's in the room!" he demanded</a><br /> +<br /> +<a href="#ILLO3">"Sleep well," said Peter Grimm. "I wish you the very pleasantest of dreams a boy could have in <i>this</i> world"</a><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I</h2> + +<h3>A MAN AND A MAID</h3> + +<p>The train drew to a halt at the Junction. There was a fine jolt that ran +the length of the cars, followed by a clank of couplings and a +half-intelligible call from the conductor.</p> + +<p>The passengers,—dusty, jaded, crossly annoyed at the need of changing +cars,—gathered up their luggage and filed out onto the bare, roofless +station platform. There, after a look down the long converging rails in +vain hope of sighting the train they were to take, they fell to glancing +about the cheerless station environs.</p> + +<p>Far away were rolling hills, upland fields of wind-swept wheat, cool, +dark stretches of woodland. But around the station were areas of +ill-kept lots, with here and there a jerry-built cottage, sadly in need +of shoring, and bereft of paint. Across the road on one side stood the +general store with its clump of porch-step loafers and its windows full +of gaudy advertisements. To the side, and parallel with the tracks,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span> +sprawled a huge, weather-buffeted signboard that read:</p> + +<p class="center"> +"<i>Grimm's Botanical Gardens and Nurseries.</i><br /> +<i>1 Mile.</i>"<br /> +</p> + +<p>The passengers eyed the half-defaced lettering, pessimistically. But +almost at once they received a far pleasanter reminder of the botanical +gardens. A boy, flushed with running, and evidently distressed at being +late, pattered up the road and onto the platform. From one of his +fragile arms hung a great basket. The lid had fallen aside and showed +the basket piled to the brim with fresh flowers.</p> + +<p>Hurrying to the nearest passenger—an obese travelling man who mopped a +very red face,—the boy timidly held a Gloire de Dijon rose up to him +and recited with parrot-like glibness:</p> + +<p>"With the compliments of Peter Grimm."</p> + +<p>The fat man half unconsciously took the rose from the little hand and +stood looking as though in dire doubt what to do with it. The boy did +not help him out. Already he had moved on to the next passenger,—this +time a man of clerical bearing and suspiciously vivid nose,—and handed +him a gleaming Madonna lily.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span></p> + +<p>"With the compliments of Peter Grimm," he announced, passing on to the +next.</p> + +<p>And so on down the bunched line of waiting men and women the lad made +his way. In front of each, he paused, presented a flower taken at random +from the basket, recited his droning formula, and passed on.</p> + +<p>The fat travelling man stared stupidly at his rose. Then he looked about +him, half shamefacedly and in wonder.</p> + +<p>"What in blazes——?" he began.</p> + +<p>"You must be a stranger in this part of the state," volunteered a big +young fellow, who had just come out of the waiting-room. "Did you never +hear of the flower-giving at the Junction?"</p> + +<p>"No. What's the idea? Is it done on a bet? Or is it an 'ad' for the man +on the sign over there?"</p> + +<p>"Neither. It has been Peter Grimm's custom for twenty years or more. +Ever since I first knew him."</p> + +<p>"And it isn't an ad?"</p> + +<p>"No," was the enigmatic answer as the big young man moved off in the +wake of the lad. "It's Peter Grimm."</p> + +<p>The boy meanwhile had reached the last of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> passengers. She was +middle-aged and motherly-looking. She peered down at him with more than +common interest as he went through his pat little presentation formula. +A psychologist would have gathered much from the lad's tense, flushed +face and in the oddly strained look of the big blue eyes. To this woman, +he was only a thin, lonely looking youngster, whose face held an +unconscious appeal that she answered without reading it.</p> + +<p>"I am very much obliged to Mr. Peter Grimm for sending me this lovely +flower," she said, a little patronisingly, as she sniffed at the +half-opened Killarney rose she held.</p> + +<p>"You need not be," answered the boy. "He didn't really send it to you. +In fact, I'm quite sure he never even heard of you. He just sent it +because he is good and because——"</p> + +<p>"Because he loves flowers," suggested the woman as the boy hesitated.</p> + +<p>"No," corrected the boy, in his gentle, old-fashioned diction, wherein +lurked the faintest trace of foreign accent, "I never heard him say +anything about loving flowers. But I know the flowers love him."</p> + +<p>"What?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span></p> + +<p>"You see, they grow for him as they don't grow for any one else. <i>Much</i> +better I am sure," he added a little bitterly, "than they will ever grow +for Frederik. I don't think flowers love Frederik."</p> + +<p>"What queer ideas you have!" she laughed, embarrassed at his quiet +statement of facts that seemed to her absurd. "Are you Mr. Grimm's son?"</p> + +<p>"No, ma'am. He is not married. I don't think he has any sons at all. I'm +Anne Marie's son."</p> + +<p>"Anne Marie? Anne Marie—what?"</p> + +<p>"Just Anne Marie. I'm Willem, you know."</p> + +<p>"William?"</p> + +<p>"No, ma'am. Willem."</p> + +<p>"Willem Grimm?"</p> + +<p>"No, ma'am. Anne Marie's Willem. I—Oh, Mr. Hartmann!" he broke off, +catching sight of the big young man who drew near, "Mynheer Peter said +you'd be on this train. Now I can have some one to walk back with."</p> + +<p>Slipping his hand into Hartmann's, Willem turned his back on the +platformful of perspiring beneficiaries and, together, the two struck +off down the yellow, dusty road toward the double row of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> giant elms +that marked the beginning of the village street.</p> + +<p>Willem shuffled in high contentment alongside his big companion. And as +he walked, he stole upward and sidelong glances of furtive hero worship +at the tall, plainly clad figure. Jim Hartmann was of a build and aspect +to rouse such worship in the frail little fellow. He had the shoulders, +the chest girth, the stride of an athlete, tempered by the slight +roundness of those same shoulders, the non-expansiveness of chest, and +the heavy tread of the large man whose strength and physique have been +acquired at manual labour instead of in athletics. A figure more common +east of the Atlantic than in America.</p> + +<p>His dark suit was neat and fitted honestly well. But it was palpably not +the suit of a man whose father had worn custom-made clothes or whose own +earlier youth had been blessed with such garments. Yet there was a +breezy, staunch outdoorness about the whole man that reminded one of a +breath of mountain air in a close room and left half unnoticed the +details of costume and bearing.</p> + +<p>"Weren't you glad to get away from New York City?" queried the boy as +they came into<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> the elm shade of Grimm Manor's one real street. "A week +is an awful long time to be away from here."</p> + +<p>"You bet it is. You're a lucky chap to be able to stay at Grimm Manor +all the time instead of being sent here, there, and everywhere on +business."</p> + +<p>"I shouldn't like that," assented the boy; "I think people would be very +liable of losing their way. I wonder if Mynheer Peter will send me +'here, there, and everywhere on business' when I'm older."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps," agreed Hartmann, catching the slight note of wistfulness in +Willem's voice. "You're beginning the way I began. It wasn't more than a +week after my father got his gardening job with Mr. Grimm that I used to +be sent up to meet the trains with a basket of flowers and 'the +compliments of Peter Grimm.' It seems more like yesterday than eighteen +years ago."</p> + +<p>"I'm glad you're back from New York City," said the boy, circling back +to the conversation's starting-point. "It's been rather lonely. Mynheer +Peter has been so busy. And Frederik——"</p> + +<p>"Well," queried Jim as the boy checked himself and looked nervously +behind him, "what<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> about Frederik? And why do you always look like that +when you speak of him?"</p> + +<p>"Like what?"</p> + +<p>"As if you were afraid some one would slap you. Is Frederik ever unkind +to you?"</p> + +<p>"No," denied the boy, in scared haste. "No, he never is. He—he doesn't +notice me at all. That's what I was going to say. He doesn't seem to +care to. But he likes to be with Kathrien, I think. Yes, I'm sure he +does. I think Kathrien missed you, too, Mr. Hartmann."</p> + +<p>The big man grew of a sudden vaguely embarrassed. He cast back along the +trail of the talk for some divergent path, and found one.</p> + +<p>"Yes," he said, "it's good to be back from New York. The city always +seems to cramp me and make it hard for me to breathe. The pavements hurt +my feet and I have a silly feeling as though the skyscrapers were going +to topple inward."</p> + +<p>He was talking to himself rather than to the boy. But Willem rejoined +sympathetically:</p> + +<p>"I don't like New York City either."</p> + +<p>"You, why you surely can't remember when you used to live there?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span></p> + +<p>The boy's fair brow creased in an effort of memory.</p> + +<p>"Sometimes," he hesitated, "I can. And sometimes I don't seem able to. +But I remember Anne Marie. She cried."</p> + +<p>"How is Mynheer Peter?" demanded Hartmann with galvanic suddenness. "And +how are that last lot of Madonna lilies coming on? They ought to be——"</p> + +<p>"Sometimes," went on the boy, still following his own line of thought +and oblivious of the interruption, "sometimes I wonder why she cried. +Sometimes for a minute or two—mostly at night, when I'm nearly +asleep—I seem to remember why. But I always forget. Mr. Hartmann, did +you see Anne Marie when you were in New York City?"</p> + +<p>"No, of course not. How are Lad and Rex and Paddy? And do they still dig +for moles in the flower-beds? Or did the dose of red pepper my father +scattered over the beds cure them of digging?"</p> + +<p>"I wonder," observed Willem, "why everybody always talks about +everything else when I want to talk about Anne Marie. And if other +fellows' mothers come to see them and live with them, why doesn't Anne +Marie come and live<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> with me? I asked Oom Peter once and he said——"</p> + +<p>"I've got to leave you now and hurry over to Mynheer Grimm's office with +my report," broke in Hartmann. "My train was a little late anyhow and +you know how he hates to be kept waiting."</p> + +<p>They had entered a wide gateway and had come from suburban America, at a +step, into rural Holland. The prim gravelled drive led between acres of +prosaically regular flower-beds, flanked on one side by a domed green +house and on the other by a creaking Dutch windmill with weather-browned +sails.</p> + +<p>Straight ahead and absurdly near the road for a country house that +boasted so much land about it, was the stone and yellow stucco cottage +that for centuries had sheltered successive generations of Grimms. +Painfully neat, unpicturesquely ugly, the house stood among its great +oaks. It did not nestle among them. It stood. As well expect a breadth +of starched brown holland to nestle. To deprive the abode of any +lingering taint of picturesqueness, a blue and white signboard, thirty +feet long, stretching between it and the main street, flashed to all the +passing world the news that this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> was the headquarters of the celebrated +"Grimm's Botanical Gardens and Nurseries."</p> + +<p>The interior of the house was as delightful as its outside was hideous. +Here, neatness raised to the nth power chanced to strike the keynote of +a certain beauty. The big living-room, with its stairway leading to the +bedroom gallery above, was a repository of curios that would have set an +antiquary mad. From the ancient clock to the priceless old blue china, +three-fourths of the room's appointments might have served to deck a +Holland museum. The remaining fourth contained such articles as a +glaringly modern telephone on a nondescript desk, and a compromise +between old and new in the shape of a square piano in the bay window, an +ancient table. And several patently twentieth century articles helped +still further to rob the place of any harmony or unison in effect.</p> + +<p>An altogether charming Dutch maiden was dusting, and occasionally +stopping to restore some slightly disarranged article to its +mathematically neat position. In her blue Dutch cap, her blue delft +gown, and white kerchief, she seemed to have danced down out of the past +to strike the one note of vivid life in all that sombre-furnished +place.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span></p> + +<p>She paused in the sweep of sunshine that poured through the +muslin-curtained bay window. A step had sounded in the passage leading +from the rear of the house;—a step she evidently knew. For the full +young lips broke into an involuntary smile of expectancy, while the big +eyes grew all at once eager and happy. Jim Hartmann, a pen behind his +ear, a bundle of mail in his hand, came into the room. He had reached +the desk and deposited his packet there before he caught sight of her. +Then, wide-eyed, silent, tense, he halted, gazing at the sunshine-bathed +figure in the window embrasure. For an instant neither of them spoke. It +was the girl who broke the silence, her voice charged with a strange +shyness.</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, James," she said primly.</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, Miss Katie," he answered mechanically, his eyes still +wide with the loveliness of the sun-kissed face that so suddenly broke +in upon his workaday routine.</p> + +<p>"I wondered if you'd gotten back yet," she continued, seeming to hunt +industriously for a phrase of sufficiently meaningless decorum.</p> + +<p>"I got back ten minutes ago. I reported to Mr. Grimm and brought the +morning mail in here to look over for him. It seems strange to find the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span> +day so far advanced at this hour," he went on, talking at random. "After +a week in New York, where no one thinks of doing business before nine in +the morning, it's like coming into another world to be back here where +the day's work begins at five."</p> + +<p>He sat down, pleasantly regardless of the fact that she was still +standing, and began to open and sort the letters before him. The girl +noticed that his big hands fumbled at the unfamiliar task. But she +noticed far more keenly the strength and massive shapeliness of the +hands themselves.</p> + +<p>"Do you like being secretary?" she queried.</p> + +<p>"Yes, in a way. I've walked 'outside' in the gardens and nurseries so +many years, it seems queer to be penned up indoors and have to scribble +letters and open mail. But I'd sooner shovel dirt than not be here at +all. I couldn't last a month at a job where there wasn't gardening going +on all around me and where I couldn't sneak off once in a while and do a +bit of it myself."</p> + +<p>"That's the way I feel," she said simply, "though I never thought to put +it in words before. I must live where things are growing. Where, every +time I look out of the window, I can see orchards and shrubs and +hothouses. Oh, it's all<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> so beautiful! And, James, our orchids this +season—but I forgot. You don't care for orchids."</p> + +<p>"They're pretty enough, I suppose," vouchsafed Hartmann. "But the big +men in the business are doing wonderful things with potatoes these days. +And look at what Father Burbank's done in creating an edible cactus! +Sometimes it makes me feel bitter when I think what I might have done +with vegetables if I hadn't squandered so much God-given time studying +Greek."</p> + +<p>"But——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes. It made a hit with father to have me study a lot of things +that would only help a college professor. He's worked in the dirt, in +overalls, all his life. And like most people who never had one, he sets +a crazy value on so-called 'education.' But all this can't interest +you," he finished ruefully.</p> + +<p>"It <i>does</i> interest me. You know it does. But there's something I'd like +to say to you if you won't be angry."</p> + +<p>"At <i>you</i>? Why——"</p> + +<p>"It's this: I want you so much to get on. Why won't you try harder +to—to please Uncle Peter?"</p> + +<p>"I do try. I'm square with him. That's the trouble. That's why I don't +make more of a hit.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span> He asks me my 'honest opinion' about something or +other. I give it. Then he blows up."</p> + +<p>"But if you'd try to be more tactful——"</p> + +<p>"You said that once before to me, Miss Katie. I asked you what 'tactful' +meant. And when you told me——"</p> + +<p>"When I told you, you said it was 'just a fancy name for being +hypocritical.' But it isn't, a bit. Can't you try not to be quite +so—so——?"</p> + +<p>"Cranky?"</p> + +<p>"No, blunt. It will smooth things over so much with Uncle Peter. He's +really the gentlest, dearest——"</p> + +<p>"I've noticed it," said Hartmann drily. "But I'll try if you want me to. +I promise."</p> + +<p>"Thank you," she answered.</p> + +<p>And, perhaps to seal the pledge, their hands met. The sealing of a +pledge is not a matter to slur over with careless haste, but requires +due time. And it was but natural that the handclasp should be symbolic +of that deliberation. Indeed, it is hard to say just how long his big +hand and her little one might have remained clasped together had +inclination been allowed to prevail. But, as usual in Hartmann's life, +inclination was not consulted. The door behind them opened sharply,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> and +the clasped hands parted as if at a signal. Hartmann slipped back into +his chair at the desk, while the girl busied herself with a new and +commendable activity in her task of setting the immaculate room to +rights.</p> + +<p>Both seemed to realise without turning around that one more of their too +brief interviews had been unceremoniously cut short.</p> + +<p>The man whose advent caused the curtailment of the promise's sealing was +as foreign looking as the room itself. Dapper, dressed in a sort of +elaborate carelessness, his figure alone carried with it an air of +assurance that Hartmann always found almost as irritating as the man's +gracefully exaggerated manner and speech. His blonde hair was brushed +back from a high, narrow forehead. A turned-up moustache and a +close-trimmed and pointed Van Dyke beard added to the foreign aspect.</p> + +<p>The newcomer took in the scene with a glance that apparently grasped +none of its details. He nodded curtly to Hartmann, then crossed to where +the girl was dusting.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II</h2> + +<h3>THE HEIR</h3> + +<p>"Hello, Kitty," he said. "Good-morning."</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, Frederik," responded the girl, and started toward the +stairs.</p> + +<p>But the man intercepted her. Catching her playfully by the arm he tried +to draw her toward him.</p> + +<p>"You're pretty as a June rose to-day," he laughed.</p> + +<p>Hartmann, instinctively, had half-risen from his chair. The girl, noting +his movement and the frown gathering on his face, checked her impulse to +retort, quietly disengaged herself from the newcomer's familiar grasp, +and ran up the short stair flight that led into the gallery.</p> + +<p>In no way offended, the man glanced after her with another short laugh, +then turned to Hartmann.</p> + +<p>"Where's my uncle?" he asked.</p> + +<p>Hartmann looked up with elaborate slowness from the notes he was making +of the newly opened mail. His eyes at last rested on the dapper figure<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> +before him, with the impersonal, faintly irritated gaze one might bestow +on a yelping puppy.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Grimm is outside," he answered. "He's watching my father spray the +plum trees. The black knot's getting ahead of us this year."</p> + +<p>"I wonder," grumbled Frederik, lounging across to the window, "if it's +possible once a year to ask a simple question of any inmate of this +cursedly dreary old place without getting a botanical answer."</p> + +<p>"That's what we are here for—those of us that work," said Hartmann, +returning to his note making.</p> + +<p>"Work, work, work!" mocked Frederik. "When I inherit my beloved uncle's +fortune, I shall buy up all the dictionaries and have that wretched word +crossed out of them."</p> + +<p>Hartmann made no reply. He did not seem to have heard. But Frederik, +absently ripping to atoms a Richmond rose from the window table vase, +continued his muttered tirade. An inattentive audience was better than +none.</p> + +<p>"Work!" he growled. "When people here aren't talking about it, they're +doing it. Grubby, earthy work. And it was to prepare for this sort of +thing that I loafed through Leyden and Heidel<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span>berg! Yes, and loafed +through, creditably, too; even if Oom Peter did bully me into making a +specialty of botany. Botany! Dry as dust. After the University and after +my <i>wanderjahr</i>, I thought it would be another easy task to come here, +and 'learn the business.' Easy! As easy as the treadmill. And as +congenial."</p> + +<p>"I wonder you don't tell Mr. Grimm all that. I'm sure it would interest +him."</p> + +<p>"My dear, worthy uncle, who builds such wonderful hopes on me? Not I. It +would break his noble heart. I hope you quite understand, Hartmann, that +I keep quiet only through fear of wounding him and not with any fear +that he might bequeath the business elsewhere."</p> + +<p>"Quite," returned Hartmann drily. "That's why I keep my mouth shut when +he holds you up to me as a paragon of zeal and industry and asks me why +I don't pattern myself after you. But, for all that, you're taking +chances when you talk to me about him as you do."</p> + +<p>"I'm not," contradicted Frederik. "I may not know botany. But I know +men. You love me about as much as you love smallpox. But you belong to +the breed that doesn't tell tales. Besides, I've got to speak the truth +to some one,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span> once in a while, if I don't want to explode. You're a +splendid safety valve, Hartmann."</p> + +<p>The secretary bent over his notes. His forehead veins swelled, and his +face darkened. But he gave no overt sign of offence. Frederik, watching +keenly, seemed disappointed.</p> + +<p>"In New York," he pursued with a sigh, "they're just about thinking of +waking up. And look at the time <i>I'm</i> routed out of bed! Say, Hartmann, +I wish you would give Oom Peter a hint to oil his shoes. Every morning +he wakes me up at five o'clock, creaking down the stairs. It's a sort of +pedal alarm clock. Creak! Creak! Creak!—<i>Ach, Gott!</i> Even yet I can +hardly keep one eye open. If ever it pleases Providence to give me my +heritage, the first thing I'll do will be to sleep till noon. And then +to go to sleep again."</p> + +<p>He stared moodily out of the window into the glowing, flower-starred +June world.</p> + +<p>"How I loathe this pokey, dead old village!" he complained. "And what +wouldn't I give to be back with the old Leyden crowd for one little +night!"</p> + +<p>He lurched over to the piano, sat carelessly, sidewise, on its stool, +and, thrumming at the key<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span>board, fell to humming in a slurring, +reminiscent fashion, the old Leyden University chorus:</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"<i>Ach, daar koonet ye amuseeren! Io vivat—Io vivat</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;"><i>Nostorum sanitas, hoc estamoris porculum,</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;"><i>Dolores est anti gotum—Io vivat—Io vivat</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;"><i>Nostorum sanitas—!</i></span><br /> +</p> + +<p>"Say, Hartmann," he broke off from his jumble of Dutch and Hollandised +Latin, "the old man is aging. He's aging fast."</p> + +<p>"Who?" asked Hartmann absently, glancing up from his work. "Oh, your +uncle? Yes, he is mellowing. He is changing foliage with the years."</p> + +<p>"Changing foliage? Not he. He changes nothing. What was good enough +forty years ago seems to him quite good enough to-day. He's as +old-fashioned as his hats. And they're the oldest things since Noah's +time. He's just as old-fashioned in his financial ways. In my opinion, +for instance, this would be a capital time to sell out the business. But +he——"</p> + +<p>"Sell out?" echoed Hartmann in genuine horror. "Sell out a business +that's been in his family for—why, man, he'd as soon sell his soul. +This business is his religion."</p> + +<p>"Yes, and that's why it is so flourishing in spite of his back-date +customs. It's at the very<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> acme of its prosperity now. Why, the plant +must be worth an easy half million. Yes, and more. Lord, but it <i>would</i> +sell now! One, two, three,—<i>Augenblick</i>! By the way, speaking of +selling,—what was the last offer the dear old gentleman turned down +from Hicks of Rochester?"</p> + +<p>But Hartmann did not hear the question. He was staring at Frederik in +open-mouthed astonishment.</p> + +<p>"Sell out?" he repeated dully. "This is a new one—even from you. There +isn't a day your uncle doesn't tell me how triumphantly you are going to +carry on the business after he is gone. He——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, I am!" sneered Frederik. "I am. Of course I am. How can you doubt +it. Wait and see. It's a big name—'Peter Grimm.' And the old gentleman +knows his business. He assuredly knows his business."</p> + +<p>"I don't mind being the repository of your confidences about hating +work," burst out Hartmann, "any more than I mind listening to the mewing +of a sick cat. But when you strike this new vein, you'll have to choose +another audience. I'm afraid I'd be likely to take sudden charge of the +meeting and break the talented orator's neck."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span></p> + +<p>He gathered up some of his papers and stamped out. Frederik looked after +him uncertainly, took a step toward the door through which the secretary +had just vanished, then thought better of the idea, laughed shortly, and +drew out a cigarette. But a creaking of heavy shoes on the walk outside +led him to slip the cigarette back into its case, and to bend +interestedly over the pile of office mail Hartmann had opened.</p> + +<p>If Kathrien had typified all that was dainty and alluring in the room's +Dutch art, the man who now stamped in from the front vestibule, +assuredly was typical of all old Holland's solidity. Stocky, of medium +height, he was clad more as though he had copied the fashions depicted +in a daguerrotype than those of the twentieth century. His black +broadcloth was of no recent cut. His low, upright collar and broad +cravat were of stock-like aspect, while a high hat such as he wore has +certainly appeared in no show window since 1870.</p> + +<p>Withal, there was nothing ludicrous or even incongruous about the +costume. It belonged with the wearer. And while on another man it would +have been absurd, on him it seemed the only logical apparel.</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm halted in the vestibule, laboriously<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> removed his rubbers, +and dropped his heavy ash stick into its place on the rack. Then he +carefully lifted the antique hat from his head, deposited it on a peg, +and came forward into the room. The face, revealed as he left the +vestibule's gloom for the bright sunlight, was at first glance hard, +deeply lined, and stubborn; the effect accented by a set mouth, the +little truculently alert eyes under bushy brows, and the slightly +uptilted nose.</p> + +<p>A second look, however, would have revealed, to any one who could read +faces, a lovable and almost tender light behind the eye's sharp twinkle +and a kindly, humorous twist to the stubborn mouth. Hot temper, the +physiognomist would have read, and obstinacy. But there the catalogue of +faults would have ended abruptly. The rest was warm heart, trustfulness, +eager sympathy,—an almost child-like friendliness toward the world at +large that forever battled for mastery with native Dutch shrewdness.</p> + +<p>There was far more kindness than shrewdness in the square old face just +now, as Grimm noted his nephew's presence and his deep absorption in the +contents of the mail. Frederik looked up as Grimm came forward.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Good-morning, Oom Peter," said he.</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, Fritzy," returned Grimm. "Hard at work, I see."</p> + +<p>"Not so hard but that you were ahead of me. I felt unpardonably lazy +when I heard you come downstairs at five."</p> + +<p>"I'm sorry I woke you. Youngsters need their sleep. We old fellows have +done about all the dozing we need to do; and we are coming so close to +our Long Sleep that God gives us extra wakefulness for the little time +left; so we may see as much as possible of this glorious old world of +His."</p> + +<p>"I ran over from the office——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, I know why you ran over, Fritzy. A word with Kathrien—yes?"</p> + +<p>"No, sir, I try to forget everything but work during business hours. I +came to look for you. I've a suggestion——"</p> + +<p>"Yes?"</p> + +<p>Grimm's face lighted with the rare smile that played over its harsh +outlines like sunshine. Each proof of his nephew's interest in the work +was as tonic to him.</p> + +<p>"I came over," went on Frederik, by hard mental calisthenics creating an +impromptu sugges<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span>tion, "to propose that we insert a full-page cut of +your new tulip in our midsummer floral almanac."</p> + +<p>"H'—m!" muttered Grimm doubtfully. "I don't see why we——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, sir, the public's expecting it."</p> + +<p>"What makes you think so?"</p> + +<p>"Why," now quite at home with his newly evolved notion, "you've no idea +the stir the tulip has made. We get letters from everywhere——"</p> + +<p>"It didn't seem to me anything so extraordinary," said Grimm modestly, +albeit hugely gratified. "I'll think over the plan. What have you been +doing all day?"</p> + +<p>Frederik glanced at the clock. It registered three minutes before nine.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I've had a busy morning," he answered. "In the packing house. Lots +of orders to attend to. It's never safe to trust the more important ones +to subordinates."</p> + +<p>"That's right," approved Grimm. "Fritzy, it does me good, all through, +to see you taking hold of the business the way you're doing."</p> + +<p>Further praise was cut short by old Marta, the housekeeper, who bustled +in to attend to her reg<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span>ular nine o'clock duty of winding the +chain-weighted Dutch clock.</p> + +<p>As she drew up the weights with a grate and a whirr that made audible +conversation quite out of the question, she formed a study, in clothes +and visage, that might have stepped direct from a Franz Hals canvas.</p> + +<p>There was nothing American or modern about the old woman. Nothing about +her save her face had changed since the day, sixty years back, when an +earlier Grimm, returning from a visit from the Fatherland, had brought +her to Grimm Manor as maid for his young American wife. Her task +accomplished, Marta turned dutifully to courtesy to her master.</p> + +<p>"<i>Huge moroche, Mynheer Grimm</i>," she saluted him. "<i>Komt ujuist eut di +teum?</i>"</p> + +<p>"<i>Ja</i>," replied Peter, dropping into the tongue of his fathers, yet with +an odd twinkle in his little eyes. "<i>En ik bin hongerig.</i>—Taking her +morning exercise," he added, noting the performance with the clock +weights.</p> + +<p>"You are always making fun of me!" sniffed Marta, trying not to grin as +she swept indignantly out of the room.</p> + +<p>In her departure she nearly collided with Hart<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span>mann who was entering +from the offices. Seating himself at the desk, dictation pad in hand, +Hartmann asked:</p> + +<p>"Are you ready for me, sir?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," answered Grimm.—"No, I'm not. But I will be in a minute. There's +something I'd forgotten. Wait——"</p> + +<p>Cupping his hands about his mouth, Grimm wheeled to face the gallery and +shouted a curiously high-pitched dissyllable:</p> + +<p>"<i>Ou—hoo!</i>"</p> + +<p>And, as though a sweeter, more silvery echo of the rough old voice, came +from one of the gallery rooms an answering hail. Kathrien herself +followed close upon her reply to the familiar signal call.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Oom Peter!" she exclaimed, running lightly down the stairs and +throwing her arms about his neck. "Good-morning. How careless I was not +to come sooner and make your coffee. I didn't know you were in yet. You +must be half starved."</p> + +<p>She started for the dining-room. But Grimm's arm was about her waist, +detaining her.</p> + +<p>"This is the very busiest little woman you ever saw, Frederik," he +announced. "She is forever<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> thinking of things to do for me. And I'm +never remembering to do anything for her."</p> + +<p>"Shame!" cried Kathrien, "you do everything in this big world for me, +Oom Peter, and you know it. I've got everything any girl's heart could +ask."</p> + +<p>"Oh, no, you haven't though," sagely contradicted Grimm. "Before you say +that, wait till I give you some fine young chap for a husband. Hey, +Frederik?"</p> + +<p>She drew away from his embrace with gentle impatience.</p> + +<p>"Don't, Oom Peter," she begged. "You're always talking about weddings +lately. I don't know what's come over you."</p> + +<p>"It's nesting time," Grimm defended himself. "Weddings are in the air. +And then, I keep thinking of all the linen packed in my grandmother's +chest upstairs. We must use it again some day. There, there, little +girl! You shan't be teased any more. Only, I'll leave it to you, Fritzy, +if she doesn't deserve a grand husband,—this little girl of mine. If +for no other reason, to pay for all she's done for me."</p> + +<p>"Done for you?" laughed Kathrien. "Truly, I was forgetting that. I do +you the great favour of letting you do everything for me."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Nonsense! Who lays out my linen and brushes my clothes and fixes +wonderful little dishes for me, and puts my slippers and dressing gown +in front of the fire on cold nights, and puts flowers on my desk every +day? And, best of all, <i>Kindchen</i>, who floods this old house of mine +with the glory of Youth?"</p> + +<p>"Youth?" she mocked with the true scorn of the young for their supreme +gift. "Youth can't do very much. What does it amount to?"</p> + +<p>"Nothing much," gravely answered her uncle. "Youth, as you say, is not +anything worth mentioning. It is only the most priceless and most +perishable treasure in God's storehouse. It is only the thing that means +Beauty and Strength and Hope. It is the thing we all despise as long as +we have it and would give our souls to get back as soon as we have lost +it. No, as you say, Youth doesn't amount to much. It is only the nearest +approach to Immortality that mortals have ever known. Why, where should +I be now,—a grouchy old bachelor like me—without Youth in my house? +Why, Frederik, this girl has made me feel kindlier toward all other +women."</p> + +<p>"Oh, I have, have I?" demanded Kathrien, "that's more than I bargained +for."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Don't flatter yourself," he joked. "It's only the way one feels about a +pet. One likes all the rest of the breed."</p> + +<p>"That's true," broke in Hartmann, throwing himself into the conversation +on impulse. "It's so. A man studies one girl and then presently he +begins to notice the same little traits in them all. It makes one feel +differently toward the rest of them."</p> + +<p>He glanced shamefacedly back at his dictation pad as the others turned +and stared at him in astonishment. But not before he had noted the shy +smile that crept over Kathrien's face or the unpleasant glint in +Frederik's pale eyes.</p> + +<p>Hartmann so seldom took part in general conversation and was so reticent +concerning every phase of sentiment, that Grimm was for the moment +almost as astounded as though one of his own bulbs had burst into +speech.</p> + +<p>"An expert opinion," commented Frederik sneeringly. "And from a +confirmed bachelor like James!"</p> + +<p>"A confirmed bachelor?" Grimm innocently caught up the slur. "What a +life! I know. I have been one ever since I can remember. When a bachelor +wants to order a three-rib stand<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span>ing roast, who is to eat it? Why, I +never had the right sort of a roast on my table until Katje came into +the family. And now that you're here too, Fritzy, the roasts get bigger. +But not big enough, even yet. Oh, we must find the husband for——"</p> + +<p>"Oom Peter!" protested Kathrien. "You promised you wouldn't tease——"</p> + +<p>"Tease?" repeated Grimm, as though he heard the word for the first time. +"Why, how could you have imagined such a thing, child? I was only +telling Frederik about the sort of roasts I like on my table. And +speaking of tables, Fritzy, I like a nice long table with plenty of +young people at it. And myself at the head, carving and carving, and +seeing the plates passed round and round and round;—getting them back +and back and back—There, there, Katje! They shan't tease you. We'll +keep the table just as it is. For you and Fritz and me. A nice little +circle. All in the family."</p> + +<p>The telephone bell set up a purring. Hartmann picked up the receiver.</p> + +<p>"Hello," he called. "Yes, this is Mr. Grimm's house.—Yes.—Wait one +moment, please."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span></p> + +<p>He put his palm over the transmitter and turned to Grimm.</p> + +<p>"It's Hicks again, sir," he reported. "He wants to talk more with you +about buying the business."</p> + +<p>"Buying the business, hey?" snorted Grimm in sudden rage. "No! No! I've +told him ten million times it's not on the market and never will be. +Tell him so again."</p> + +<p>"Mr. Grimm says," called Hartmann into the transmitter, "that the +business is not for sale. He says—what?—Wait a minute. Mr. Grimm, he +insists on speaking to you personally."</p> + +<p>"He does, hey?" growled Peter, advancing upon the telephone as though +upon an enemy that must be crushed at a blow.</p> + +<p>"Hello!" he roared wrathfully into the instrument. "Hello?—What?—Why, +my old friend, how are you?—And how are your plum trees doing? Mine, +too. Well, we can only pray and use Bordeaux Mixture.—What?"</p> + +<p>He paused to listen. Then he went on as if to humour a cross child.</p> + +<p>"No, no,—it's nonsense. Why, this business has been in the Grimm family +for over a hundred years. Why should I sell? I'm going to arrange<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> for +it to stay in the family a hundred years longer.—Hey? What's that?—No, +no. Of course not. Of course I don't propose to live a hundred years +longer. But I propose that my plans shall. How can I make certain? Never +mind how. I'm going to arrange all that. Yes, I know I'm a bachelor. You +don't need to spend good money on long distance phoning, to remind me of +that. Oh—good-bye!"</p> + +<p>Grimm turned away from the table with a growl, to confront Kathrien.</p> + +<p>"Why, girl!" he exclaimed, in quick concern. "You look as if you are +going to cry. What is it? Tell Oom Peter!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III</h2> + +<h3>PETER GRIMM HAS A PLAN</h3> + +<p>"That man!" panted Kathrien. "He actually wants to buy our home—our +gardens! Oh!" slipping for a moment back into the Dutch that was ever +nearer to her heart than English, "<i>Stel je zoon brutali tat!</i>"</p> + +<p>"Don't you worry!" consoled Peter. "He won't get a stick or a stone of +ours. Wouldn't you think that girl had been born a Grimm, Fritzy? She's +got the true spirit. No, no, dear. Of course we won't sell. Never. +Never. <i>Never.</i> Hey, Fritz?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly not!" declared Frederik. "The idea is preposterous."</p> + +<p>"Fritzy!" exclaimed Grimm. "Speaking of ideas, I've got one, too. We'll +print the Grimm history in our new Midsummer Almanac. That's better than +a full-page cut of any tulip that ever sprouted. Katie, go get the +Staaten Bible and read it aloud to us. We can tell, then, how it will +strike the public."</p> + +<p>The girl went to the side table where lay the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span> great Bible, drew a chair +up to it, seated herself, turned over the leaves until she found what +she sought, then began to read in a manner that argued many previous +renditions of the quaint old phraseology.</p> + +<p>"In the spring of 1709 there settled on Quassic Creek, New York Colony, +Johann Grimm, aged twenty-two—husbandman and vinedresser. Also, +Johanna, his wife. To him Queen Anne furnished one square, one rule, one +compass, two whipping saws, and several small pieces——"</p> + +<p>"You left out 'two augers,'" prompted Grimm.</p> + +<p>"Yes, 'and two augers.' To him was born a son and——"</p> + +<p>"See?" cried Grimm. "That was the foundation of our family and our +business here. And here we are, still. After seven generations. We'll +print it. Hey, Fritzy?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly, sir," approved Frederik, stifling a yawn with an access of +filial enthusiasm. "By all means, we'll print it."</p> + +<p>"And, Fritzy," continued Grimm, with heavy significance, "we're relying +on you for the next line in the book."</p> + +<p>Frederik glanced around him. Hartmann,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> during the reading, had gone +from the room to get some papers he had left at the office. But Kathrien +still lingered, restoring the Bible to its wonted place.</p> + +<p>"Oh, by the way, Oom Peter," said Frederik, lowering his voice so as not +to reach the girl's ears, "I want to speak to you about a private matter +when you can spare me a moment. When I come back from the packing house +will be time enough. I just want to give a glance to those last +shipments."</p> + +<p>"All right, lad," agreed Grimm. "Any time."</p> + +<p>He looked fondly after the dapper figure.</p> + +<p>"Isn't he a splendid, handsome, hustling young chap, Katje?" he +demanded. "If only his mother had lived to see him now, wouldn't she +have been proud of him? And what a complete little family we three +make!"</p> + +<p>"We three?" hesitated the girl.</p> + +<p>"Surely. That's all there are of us—at present,—isn't it? I don't +think I have made a miscount."</p> + +<p>"You don't count in James!"</p> + +<p>"James?" he queried sharply. "Why should I?"</p> + +<p>"Why shouldn't you?" she retorted eagerly.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span> "Oom Peter, if you don't +mind my saying so, I think you're just a little unfair to James. He used +to have dinner with us nearly every day. Can't you make him a little +more at home—more like one of the family?"</p> + +<p>"Why, you good, unselfish little girl!" applauded Grimm. "You think of +everybody. James is——"</p> + +<p>Hartmann came in with several newly typed letters to be signed, and +Grimm turned to meet him with something akin to cordiality.</p> + +<p>"James," said he, "will you have dinner with us to-day?"</p> + +<p>"Why, yes," answered Hartmann, in pleased surprise. "Certainly. Thank +you very much. Will you glance over these and sign them?" he added, +wondering at the grateful smile Kathrien flashed at Peter as she passed +into the dining-room and left the two men alone together.</p> + +<p>Grimm, too, wondered a little at the warmth of the girl's smile.</p> + +<p>"She has bloomed out lately like a rose," he mused as he looked over the +letters the secretary proffered him.</p> + +<p>"Yes, sir!" involuntarily agreed Hartmann.</p> + +<p>"So you've noticed it, too?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Yes, sir," replied Hartmann stiffly as he recovered his self-control.</p> + +<p>"<i>Ach!</i>" murmured Grimm, as he signed letter after letter and passed +them over to Hartmann for sealing. "What a grip she has taken on my +heart! A good girl, James. A good little girl. And I've sheltered her, +ever since she came to me, as I shelter my violets from the cold. That's +as it should be, hey?"</p> + +<p>"Y-e-s,—in a way."</p> + +<p>"What's that?" bristled Grimm, looking up at the unexpected answer to +the question that had seemed to him to require none. "What do you mean? +Oh, speak out, man!" as the secretary hesitated. "Never be afraid to +express an honest opinion."</p> + +<p>"I mean just this. No one can shape any one else's life. All people +should be made to understand that they are—free."</p> + +<p>"Free? Nonsense! Katje's free. Free as air. Do you mean to tell me a +girl should be more free than she is? We must think for young people who +can't think for themselves. And no girl can."</p> + +<p>"But I believe——"</p> + +<p>"Bah! Who cares what <i>you</i> believe. James,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> I'm sometimes afraid you're +just a little bit set in your ways;—almost obstinate."</p> + +<p>"But in this," stoutly maintained Hartmann, "I know I'm right. We can't +think for other people any more than we can eat or sleep for them. Every +happy creature is bound, by nature, to lead its own life. And, first of +all, it must be <i>free</i>!"</p> + +<p>"James," asked Grimm in amused contempt, "where on earth do you get +these wild ideas?"</p> + +<p>"By reading what modern thinkers write, sir."</p> + +<p>"H'—m! I thought so. Change your mental diet. There's a set of Jost +Vanden Vandell over on the shelves. Read it. Cultivate sentiment."</p> + +<p>Hartmann shrugged his big shoulders and went on sealing and stamping +letters. But Grimm would not let this topic drop so easily.</p> + +<p>"Free!" he scoffed. "Maybe you've thought you noticed Katje was not +happy?"</p> + +<p>"No, sir. I can't honestly say I have."</p> + +<p>"I should think not!" chimed in Peter. "These are the happiest hours of +her whole life. Don't I know? Can't I tell? Don't I know her and love +her better than any one else does? She's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> happy. Beautifully happy. And +why shouldn't she be? She's young. She's in love. She's soon to be +married. What girl wouldn't be happy?"</p> + +<p>There was a long pause. Peter was reading over the last letter of the +budget. Hartmann was staring at him aghast.</p> + +<p>"Soon to be married?" breathed the secretary when he could steady his +voice. "Then—then it's all settled, sir?"</p> + +<p>"No," replied Peter. "But it soon will be. <i>I'm</i> going to settle it. Any +one can see how she feels toward Frederik."</p> + +<p>"But," faltered Hartmann lamely, "isn't she very—very <i>young</i> to be +married?"</p> + +<p>"Not when she marries into the family. Not when <i>I'm</i> here to watch over +her. You see—Sit down again, James. I like to talk about it to some one +who is interested. And you <i>are</i> interested, aren't you?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, sir," the secretary managed to say.</p> + +<p>"Very good. Now, in following out my plans——"</p> + +<p>"Oom Peter," called Kathrien from the dining-room, "I have your coffee +all ready. Shall I bring it in?"</p> + +<p>"By and by, dear. By and by. I am busy<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span> now. I'll let you know. Shut the +door, won't you?"</p> + +<p>She obeyed. And to the hungrily watching secretary it seemed as if the +door were closing, in his very face, upon the gates of Paradise.</p> + +<p>"In following my plans," Grimm was repeating, "I've had to be pretty +shrewd and secretive. For it wouldn't do to let either of them suspect +too soon. And I flatter myself they didn't. Here's my notion. I made up +in my mind to keep Katje in the family. I'm a rich man. And so I've had +to guard against young fellows who would dangle around after a girl for +her money. I've guarded that point rather well. The whole town, for +instance, understands that Katje hasn't a penny. Doesn't it?"</p> + +<p>"I believe so."</p> + +<p>"I've made a number of wills. But I've destroyed them all, one after +another. And any time any of her boy friends called, I've—well, I've +had business that kept me here in the room. When she goes to a dance, +how does she go? With <i>me</i>. When she goes to the theatre, how does she +go? With <i>me</i>. When she has had candy or any other present, who gave it +to her? <i>I</i> did. And so it has been from the first. Every +pleasure—she's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span> had 'em all. And she had 'em all from <i>me</i>. What's the +result? She's perfectly happy and——"</p> + +<p>"But," argued Hartmann, "did you want her to be happy simply because +<i>you</i> were happy? Didn't you want her to be happy because <i>she</i>——?"</p> + +<p>"So long as she is happy," retorted Grimm, "why should I care what does +it?"</p> + +<p>"If she's happy," repeated the secretary.</p> + +<p>"If she's happy?" mocked Grimm, his Dutch temper beginning to smoulder +behind his gentle, obstinate little eyes. "If? What do you mean? That's +the second time you've—Why do you harp on that <i>if</i>?"</p> + +<p>His voice rose threateningly. The silver grey mane on his head bristled +like a boar's. Hartmann rose and started quietly for the door.</p> + +<p>"Where are you going?" shouted Grimm.</p> + +<p>"Excuse me, sir," said the secretary, continuing his doorward progress.</p> + +<p>"Come back here!" ordered Grimm fiercely. "Come back here, I say! Sit +down! So! Now, tell me what you mean! What do you know—or <i>think</i> you +know?"</p> + +<p>"Mr. Grimm," answered Hartmann, cornered<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> and desperate, "you are the +greatest living authority on tulips. You can perform miracles with them. +But you can't mate people as you graft tulips. You can't do it. More +than once I have caught Miss Katie crying. And I've——"</p> + +<p>"Pooh!" snorted Grimm. "Caught her crying, have you? Of course. So have +I. What does that amount to? Was there ever a girl that didn't cry? All +women cry until they have something to cry about. Then they're too busy +<i>living</i> to waste time in such luxuries as tears. Why, time and time +again, I've asked her why she was crying. And always she'd answer: 'For +no reason at all. For nothing.' And that is the answer. They love to +cry. But that's what they all cry over;—'Nothing!'"</p> + +<p>Hartmann did not answer. Grimm's gust of anger had been blown away by +the wind of his own words. He went on in a half-amused reminiscent tone:</p> + +<p>"James, did I ever tell you how I happened to get Katje? She was +prescribed for me by Dr. McPherson."</p> + +<p>"Prescribed?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, just that. As an antidote for getting to be a fussy old bachelor +with queer notions in my<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span> head. And the cure worked to perfection. When +my old friend Staats died——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, I've often heard——"</p> + +<p>But Peter Grimm was no more to be balked in the repetition of his +favourite narrative merely because his hearer chanced to be familiar +with its every detail, than he would have been balked in hearing the +Grimm genealogy re-read for the thousandth time.</p> + +<p>"When my old friend Staats died," he said, "McPherson brought Staats's +motherless baby over here; and he said: 'Peter, this is what you need in +the house.' Those were his very words: 'Peter, this is what you need in +the house.' And, sure enough, the very first time I carried her up those +stairs over there, all my fine, cranky, crotchety bachelor notions flew +out of my head. I knew then, in a flash, that all my knowledge and all +my queer ideas of life were just humbug! I had missed the Child in the +House. Yes,"—his voice dropped with a strain of soft regret,—"I had +missed <i>many</i> children in the house. James, I was born in that little +room up there. The room I sleep in. And one day, please God, Katje's +children shall play in the room where I was born."</p> + +<p>"Yes," acquiesced Hartmann as Grimm ceased,—and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> the secretary's voice +and words grated like a file on the old man's tender mood,—"it's a very +pretty picture—if it turns out at all the way you are trying to paint +it."</p> + +<p>"How can it turn out wrong?" demanded Peter, in fresh irritation. +"What's the matter with the way I'm 'painting the picture'?"</p> + +<p>"From your standpoint, as I say, it's very pretty. But it's more than a +mere question of sentiment. Her children can play anywhere."</p> + +<p>"What? You're talking rubbish! I pick out a husband <i>here</i>—and her +children can play in China if they want to? Are you crazy? Pshaw," +turning away in disgust, "I just waste words in opening my heart's dear +secrets to a dolt like you."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps," assented Hartmann, quite unruffled, as he set to work +enveloping some seed catalogues that lay on the table. Grimm evidently +was about to pursue the flying foe with fresh invective. But Marta came +in from the kitchen, and, with her, Willem. At sight of the boy, Grimm's +frown softened into a smile of welcome.</p> + +<p>"<i>Come seg huge moroche tegen, Mynheer Grimm</i>," said Marta, while +Willem, walking over<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> to Peter, held out a thin little hand in greeting, +with the salutation:</p> + +<p>"<i>Huge moroche, Mynheer Grimm.</i>"</p> + +<p>"<i>Huge moroche, Willem</i>," replied Grimm kindly, pressing the boy's hand.</p> + +<p>"I'm all ready to take the flowers over to the rectory," announced +Willem, drifting into English.</p> + +<p>"If you're tired after going to the station, Otto can take them," said +Grimm.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I'm not a bit tired."</p> + +<p>"And you're getting real well again?"</p> + +<p>"<i>Ja, Mynheer.</i> The doctor says I'm all right now."</p> + +<p>"That's good. Tell Otto to give you a <i>big</i> armful of flowers for the +rectory. A <i>big</i> armful, remember."</p> + +<p>Marta's grandmotherly gaze fancied it detected a twist in the boy's +neatly tied cravat. So she swooped down upon him and bore him away to +the window seat, where her blurring eyes would have light enough to +readjust the tie to her satisfaction. Grimm, with a quick glance to make +sure they were not in earshot, tapped Hartmann on the shoulder and +whispered:</p> + +<p>"There's a nice result of the 'freedom' you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span> said young girls ought to +have. Marta's Anne Marie had nothing but freedom. She was the worst +spoiled child in town. Marta let her come and go as she pleased. Come +and go—Heaven knows where. And Heaven knows where the poor shamed girl +is now. Every time I look at Willem," raising his voice to normal pitch +as Marta and her grandson passed into the kitchen, "I realise how right +I've been in the way I've brought up Katje. H'—m! Want me to give Katje +a chance for more freedom, do you? Why——"</p> + +<p>"Mr. Grimm," interrupted Hartmann, suddenly getting to his feet and +facing his employer, "I'd like to be transferred to your Florida +headquarters. At once, if it is convenient to you. I want to work out in +the open for a while."</p> + +<p>"What?" exclaimed Grimm dumfounded. "Florida? At this time of the year? +And you were so glad to get back here to—Pshaw! You've just got a +cranky fit on you, lad. Get rid of it. Put on your overalls and go out +and potter around among those beloved vegetables of yours. Change your +ideas, I say. Change the whole lot of them. They're all wrong. You don't +know <i>what</i> you want."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span></p> + +<p>Hartmann's lips were parted for a retort. But he closed them, turned on +his heel, and left the room. Grimm shook his head as over a problem he +could not solve and did not greatly care to. Then he fell to sorting a +box full of bulbs.</p> + +<p>But in a minute or two he was interrupted by Frederik.</p> + +<p>"I saw Hartmann crossing the yard," said the younger man, "so I stepped +over for a little chat with you, if you've time to listen to me."</p> + +<p>"I've always got time to listen to you, Fritzy," replied Grimm, still +busy with his bulbs. "It'll be a relief after that pig-headed James. +Lord, how I do hate an obstinate man! You said a while ago you wanted to +see me on a private matter. What was it? If it's that full-page coloured +cut of the new tulip, I may as well tell you——"</p> + +<p>"It isn't. It's about your pig-headed friend, James."</p> + +<p>"James? What about him?"</p> + +<p>"Just this, Oom Peter: I think he is interested in Kathrien."</p> + +<p>"Who? James? Bah! You're dreaming. That's just like a lover. Thinks +every one is try<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span>ing to steal his sweetheart. Why, James is too much +wrapped up in his work to care about anything else. His work and his +crazy theories that he gets out of books. Interested in Kathrien? Just +to show you how foolish you are to think that, he asked me not five +minutes ago to transfer him to the Florida headquarters. And, even if he +weren't so absorbed in the business, he'd never even presume to think of +Kathrien. It's preposterous!"</p> + +<p>"Is it?" said Frederik, quite unconvinced. "Yet I've reason to believe +he has been making love to her."</p> + +<p>There was a quiet certainty in his nephew's voice that caught Grimm's +reluctant credence.</p> + +<p>"We'll find out mighty soon," he declared. "Katje!"</p> + +<p>"No, no!" expostulated Frederik. "It would be better not to bring her +into it or give her the idea that——"</p> + +<p>"Katje!"</p> + +<p>"Yes, Oom Peter," answered the girl, hurrying in from the dining-room in +response to the bellowed summons. "What's the matter?"</p> + +<p>"Katje," began the old man in visible embarrassment, "has—has +James——?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span></p> + +<p>"What?" queried Kathrien, as Grimm paused and broke into a shamefaced +laugh.</p> + +<p>"Has—has James ever shown any special interest in you? Ever made love +to you, or——?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, Oom Peter!" expostulated Kathrien, reddening to the roots of her +hair. "Whatever gave you such an idea as that?"</p> + +<p>"Nothing at all," he answered her. "It was just a bit of silly nonsense. +A joke. I can't help teasing you. Because you blush so prettily. +But—but <i>has</i> he?"</p> + +<p>"Why, of course not. I've always known James. Ever since I can remember. +He's never shown any interest in me that he ought not to,—if that's +what you mean. He's always been <i>very</i> respectful; in a perfectly—a +perfectly friendly way."</p> + +<p>She was scarlet and stammering. But Grimm apparently did not notice her +confusion.</p> + +<p>"Respectful," he repeated musingly. "In a perfectly friendly way. Surely +we couldn't ask for anything more than that. Thank you, little girl. +That's all I wanted to know. Run along."</p> + +<p>Casting a puzzled look at Grimm and then at Frederik—who, since she +first entered the room had been seated near the window, deeply absorbed<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> +in a book,—Kathrien returned to her work in the other part of the +house.</p> + +<p>Grimm's kind eyes had never for an instant left her troubled face, nor +had they failed to note her evident relief at escaping from the room. As +the door closed behind her, the kindly look faded from the old eyes, +leaving them hard and cold. The firm jaw set more tightly. Yet, as he +turned toward Frederik, there was no trace in his tone of anything but +pleasant banter.</p> + +<p>"There, Fritzy!" said he. "You see James was only 'respectful to her in +a perfectly friendly way.' I hope you are quite satisfied?"</p> + +<p>"I am," answered Frederik. "Quite. In fact I'm every bit as satisfied as +you are, uncle."</p> + +<p>Grimm sat very still for a moment or so, staring blindly into space, his +head on his breast. Then, with a sigh, he roused himself. Reaching for +the telephone he called up his office.</p> + +<p>"Send Mr. Hartmann over here," he commanded.</p> + +<p>He set down the instrument and resumed his blank stare into nothingness. +Frederik was once more wholly engrossed in the book he was not reading. +Hartmann broke in upon the strained silence.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span></p> + +<p>"You sent for me, sir?" he asked, his breezy bigness waking the still +room to life.</p> + +<p>"Yes," replied Peter Grimm. "James, it has occurred to me—to ask—it +has occurred to me that—James, please tell me your reason for asking a +few minutes ago to be transferred to Florida?"</p> + +<p>James made no immediate reply. He seemed ransacking his mind for the +right words. Grimm eyed him closely, asking with sudden directness:</p> + +<p>"Was it on account of my little girl?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, sir," replied Hartmann.</p> + +<p>The secretary's confusion had fled. Calm, self-contained, flinching not +at all from the shrewd, searching eyes that were fixed on his own, he +stood awaiting the breaking of the storm.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV</h2> + +<h3>A WARNING AND A THEORY</h3> + +<p>But, to Hartmann's surprise, the storm did not break. Instead, Peter +Grimm sat gazing at him with impassive face,—gazing long and without a +word. And when at last Grimm spoke, the old man's voice was as +emotionless as his face.</p> + +<p>"You love her?" he asked.</p> + +<p>"Yes, sir," answered Hartmann, as calmly as though stating some fact in +botany.</p> + +<p>"H'—m!" rumbled Grimm, half to himself. "<i>Ja vis! Ja vis!</i>"</p> + +<p>Hartmann still waited for the storm. And still it did not come.</p> + +<p>"You love her?" repeated Grimm. "Does she know?"</p> + +<p>"No. She doesn't know. She need never know. I had not meant to say a +word to any one."</p> + +<p>Grimm rose and came toward him. The hard face was gentle again. The +inquisitorial voice was once more kindly.</p> + +<p>"James," said the old man, "go to the office<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span> and get your money. Then +start for Florida headquarters. Good-bye."</p> + +<p>"Good-bye, sir," replied James, grasping the outstretched hand. "I'm +very sorry."</p> + +<p>"I'm sorry, too, James. Good-bye!"</p> + +<p>As Hartmann left the room, Grimm turned to Frederik, and his eyes were +full of pain.</p> + +<p>"<i>That</i> is settled, thank Heaven!" he announced; but there was no +jubilance in his voice. "I wish—Hello, there's old McPherson!"</p> + +<p>Glad to divert his mind he hurried to the front door to welcome the +visitor and drew him into the room with friendly roughness.</p> + +<p>Dr. McPherson would have borne the stamp, "Family physician of the Old +School," even had he been found in the ranks of the Matabele army. Big, +shaggy, bearded, he was of the ancient and puissant type that, under the +tidal wave of "specialism" is fast being swept towards the shores where +live the last survivors of the Great Auk, the Dinosaur, and the Spread +Eagle Orator tribes.</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, Peter," hailed the doctor, a Scotch burr faintly rasping +his bluff voice. "Morning, Fred. I passed young Hartmann at the gate. He +looks as if he was taking a pleasure trip to his own funeral. What ails +him?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span></p> + +<p>No one answered.</p> + +<p>"He's about the finest lad that ever I brought into the world. What's +happened to make him so——? Good-morning, Kathrien," he broke off, as +the girl, followed by Marta, came in with Grimm's long delayed +breakfast.</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, Doctor," she answered. "Oom Peter, you forgot to send for +this. So I——"</p> + +<p>"What's that?" roared McPherson, sniffing the air like a bull that +scents an enemy. "Coffee? Why, damn it, Peter, I forbade you to touch +coffee. It's rank poison to you. And you know it is. I told you——"</p> + +<p>"Wouldn't you like a cup, Doctor?" asked Kathrien innocently.</p> + +<p>"I——"</p> + +<p>"Of course he'll take a cup," interrupted Grimm. "He'll damn it. But +he'll drink it."</p> + +<p>"And look here!" proceeded McPherson, pointing an accusing finger at the +breakfast tray. "Waffles! Actually <i>waffles</i>! And after I told you——"</p> + +<p>"Yes, Katje," explained Grimm, "he'll damn the waffles, too. But, if you +watch closely, you'll notice he'll eat some. Sit down, Andrew."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I tell you," fumed the doctor, "I didn't come here to encourage you, by +my example, in wrecking your system. I came for a serious talk with you, +Peter."</p> + +<p>Kathrien, at the hint, discreetly effaced herself. Frederik followed her +example.</p> + +<p>"Well? well?" queried Peter in mock despair, seating himself opposite +his old crony and tyrant. "What new horrors of diet have you thought up +for my misery? Out with it. Let me know the worst."</p> + +<p>"It isn't your body this time, Peter," was the troubled answer. "It's +something that means more. The matter's been keeping me awake all night. +Tell me:—how is every one provided for in this house?"</p> + +<p>"Provided for?" echoed Peter in bewilderment. "How do you mean? +Everybody gets enough to eat and we are——"</p> + +<p>"Why, you don't understand me. You're a wonderful man for making plans, +Peter. But what have you done?"</p> + +<p>"Done?"</p> + +<p>"If you—if you were to die—say to-morrow, or—or any other time," went +on the doctor with an effort at carelessness that sat on his rough +hon<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span>esty as ill as his Sunday broadcloth adorned his rugged shoulders, +"if you—die—unexpectedly,—how would it be with the rest of them +here?"</p> + +<p>Grimm set down his coffee cup with slow precision. And slowly he raised +his eyes to McPherson's worried gaze.</p> + +<p>"What do you mean?" he asked with something very like awe in his tone. +"If I were to die to-morrow——"</p> + +<p>"You won't!" declared McPherson emphatically. "You won't. So don't +worry. You're good for a long time yet. A score of years, perhaps. +You're all right, if you take decent care of yourself. Which you never +do. But we've all got to come to it, sooner or later. And it's well to +make provision. For instance, what would Kathrien's position be in this +house, in case you were taken out of it? Kathrien is a little +'prescription' of mine, you'll remember. And—I suppose your heart is +still set on her marrying Frederik, so that what is one's will be the +other's. Personally I've always thought it was rather a pity that +Frederik wasn't James and James wasn't Frederik."</p> + +<p>"Eh?" cried Peter. "What's that?"</p> + +<p>"It's none of my business," answered McPher<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span>son. "And it's all very well +as it stands—if she wants Frederik. But if you want to do anything for +<i>her</i> future welfare, take my advice, and do it <i>now</i>."</p> + +<p>"You mean," Peter said evenly, between stiffening lips, "you mean that I +could—die?"</p> + +<p>"Every one can," replied McPherson with elephantine lightness. "And at +one time or another, every one does. It's a thing to be prepared for."</p> + +<p>"One moment," urged Grimm, the keen little eyes piercing the other's +badly woven cloak of indifference. "You think that I——!"</p> + +<p>"I mean nothing more nor less, Peter, than that the machinery is wearing +out. There's absolutely no cause for apprehension. Still, I thought I +had better tell you."</p> + +<p>"But," asked Grimm with a pathetic insistence, "if there's no cause for +apprehension——?"</p> + +<p>"Listen, Peter: when I cured you of that cold the other day—the cold +you got by tramping around like an idiot among the wet flower-beds +without rubbers—I made a discovery of—of something I can't cure."</p> + +<p>Grimm studied his friend's unreadable face for an instant with an almost +painful intensity. Then<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> a smile swept away the worry from his own +visage.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Andrew, you old croaking Scotch raven," he cried. "Your +professional ways will be the death of some one yet. But the 'some one' +won't be Peter Grimm. That sick bed manner is splendid for bullying old +maids into taking their tonic. But it's wasted on a grown man. No, no, +Andrew. You can't make <i>me</i> out an invalid. You doctors are a sorry lot. +You pour medicines of which you know little into systems of which you +know nothing. You condemn people to death as the old Inquisition would +have blushed to. Why, every day we read in the papers about some frisky +boy a hundred years old whom the doctors gave up for lost when he was +twenty-five. And," the forced gaiety in his voice merging into +aggressive resolve, "I'm going to live to see children in this old house +of mine. Katje's babies creeping about this very floor; sliding down +those bannisters over there, pulling the ears of Lad, my collie."</p> + +<p>"Good Lord, Peter! That dog is fifteen years old <i>now</i>! Argue yourself +into miraculous longevity if you want to. But don't argue old Lad into +it. Do you expect <i>nothing</i> will ever change in your home?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Perhaps," agreed Peter, with unshaken defiance. "But not before I live +to see a new line of rosy-faced, fluffy-haired little Grimms."</p> + +<p>McPherson leaned back with a sigh of discouragement. Then, with +professional insight, he noted for the first time the gallant fight the +old man opposite him was making to keep up that obstinate gay courage +whose outward expression had so irritated the doctor. And, all at once, +McPherson ceased to become the gruff friend and assumed the rôle that +Ananias's physician probably acquired from his famous patient and which, +most assuredly, he has handed down to all his medical successors.</p> + +<p>"I see no reason, Peter," said he with judicial ponderousness, "why you +shouldn't reach a ripe old age. You're quite likely to outlive me and a +host of younger men. Only, take better care of yourself. And,—no matter +how many probable years of life a man has before him, it does him no +harm to set his house in order. Think over that part of my advice and +forget the rest of it."</p> + +<p>"Forget the rest of it," echoed Grimm absently. "The rest——"</p> + +<p>McPherson hesitated; then as though overcome<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> by a temptation too strong +for him to battle against, he blurted out half-shamefacedly:</p> + +<p>"Peter—don't laugh at me. I want to make a strange compact with you. As +I've told you, you're quite likely to outlive me. But—will you agree +that whichever of us happens to—to go first,—shall come back and—and +let the other fellow know? Let the other fellow know; so as to settle +the Great Question once and for all?"</p> + +<p>Grimm stared at him for a moment. Then he set the room ringing with a +laugh of whose mocking heartiness there could be no doubt.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Andrew! Andrew!" he cried, when he could get his breath. "Still +riding your one crazy hobby! And you so sane in other ways!"</p> + +<p>"But you'll make the compact?" begged McPherson. "You're a man of your +word,——"</p> + +<p>"Make a compact to——? Oh, no, no, man. <i>No!</i> I'd be ashamed to have +people know I was such a fool."</p> + +<p>"But," urged the doctor, "no one else need know anything about it. It'll +be just between ourselves."</p> + +<p>"No, no, dear old Andrew," laughed Grimm indulgently. "Positively <i>no</i>! +I refuse, point-blank. I'll do you any favour in reason. But I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> draw the +line at being dragged into any of your absurd spook tests."</p> + +<p>"You sneer at 'spooks,' as you call them," retorted the doctor. "Most +people do. Just as people scoffed when Columbus told them there was an +America. But how many times do you think <i>you</i> have seen a spook, +yourself?"</p> + +<p>"A spook? I can't remember that I ever——"</p> + +<p>"Yes, a ghost."</p> + +<p>"A ghost," repeated Grimm with the utmost solemnity and wrinkling his +forehead as in an effort of memory. "I can't just now recall——"</p> + +<p>"That's right! Make fun of me! But you can't tell that man is +complete—that he doesn't live more than one life;—that the soul +doesn't pass on and on. Smile if you like. Wiser men than yourself have +believed it. Why, man alive, every human being is surcharged with a +persistent personal energy. And that energy must continue forever."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Doctor, Doctor!" exclaimed Kathrien, coming in with a fresh supply +of hot waffles. "Have you started on spooks again?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, Katje," sighed Peter dolorously. "There can be no possible +redeeming doubt about that. He's started."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span></p> + +<p>"And," laughed the girl, "I wasn't on hand to hear him. Have I missed +very much of it?"</p> + +<p>"No," answered her uncle. "We're still in the painful early stages of +the squabble. I'll tell you what I'll do, Andrew: I'll compromise with +you. Instead of making the bargain you proposed, I'll stand aside and +let <i>you</i> go ahead of me into the next world. Then you can come back at +your leisure and keep the spook compact. It'll be quite interesting. +Every time a knock sounds or a chair creaks or a door bangs or Lad +growls in his sleep, I'll strike an attitude and say: 'Ssh! There's +Doc!'"</p> + +<p>"Don't guy me, old friend," urged McPherson. "I'm entirely serious. I'll +make the promise and I want <i>you</i> to make it, too. Understand, I'm no +so-called Spiritist. I'm just a groping seeker after the Truth."</p> + +<p>"That's what they all say," scoffed Grimm. "Seekers after the truth! And +madly eager to believe everything they hear or read <i>except</i> the +commonsense truth. And you, a level-headed Scotchman, old enough to be +your own father, actually gulp down such tomfoolery! Next we'll have you +chasing around the streets at night, looking with a dark lantern for the +bogey man."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Laugh at me if you like. I know I'm right. I know the dead <i>are</i> alive. +They're here. Right here. They're all about us, watching us, suffering +with us, rejoicing with us, trying no doubt to speak the warnings and +encouragements that our world-deafened mortal ears cannot hear. I'm not +alone in the theory. Some of the greatest scientists—the wisest men of +the century—are of the same opinion."</p> + +<p>"Dreamers," smiled Grimm indulgently. "Dreamers like yourself."</p> + +<p>"Dreamers, eh?" The doctor caught him up vehemently. "<i>Dreamers?</i> You +can't call Sir William Crookes, the inventor of the Crookes' Tubes, a +dreamer! No, nor Sir Oliver Lodge, the great biologist; or Curie, who +discovered radium; or Dr. Lombroso, the founder of the science of +criminology. Are Maxwell, Dr. Vesine, Richet, and our own American, Dr. +Hyslop, <i>dreamers</i>? Why, even Professor James, the mighty Harvard +psychologist, took a peep at ghosts. And, instead of laughing at +'spooks,' the big scientific men are trying to lay hold of them. I tell +you, Peter, Science is just beginning to peer through the half-open door +that a few years ago was shut tight."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Trying to lay hold of ghosts, are they?" said Grimm. "I'd like to lay +hold of one. I'd lug it to the nearest police station. That's the place +for 'em. Just as the asylum's the place for folks who believe in 'em. +When you 'pass over,' Andrew, you'd better not come back. You won't +enjoy prowling around a world where sane people don't believe you +exist."</p> + +<p>"Peter," reproved McPherson, "I'm sorry—very, <i>very</i> sorry—that you +and others like you think it's smart to make a joke of something you +can't understand. Hyslop was right when he said Man will spend millions +of dollars to discover the North Pole, but not one cent to throw a ray +of light upon his immortal destiny."</p> + +<p>"And, after the millions of times they've been exposed, you blame me for +not joining in your belief in spook mediums!"</p> + +<p>"A lot of mediums are humbugs, I grant you. Just as there are fakers in +every profession. If there were no such thing as real money, there would +be no object in making counterfeits. And some of the mediums have proven +clearly that they are capable of real demonstrations."</p> + +<p>"They are, hey? What's the use of mediums at all if the dead can really +come back? If my<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> friends who have died return to earth, why don't they +walk straight up to me and say, 'Well, Peter Grimm. Here we are!' When +they do that, I shall gladly be the first man to take off my hat to them +and hold out my hand. But as long as they have to employ greasy mediums +to make their presence known, and try to prove they are with me by +knocking on tables and tipping chairs and scratching on slates, there is +only one of two things to believe: Either mediums are fakes, or else +folks all become imbecile practical jokers as soon as they die."</p> + +<p>"Imbecile practical jokers!" repeated Kathrien, shocked.</p> + +<p>"Yes," reiterated Peter Grimm. "That's what I said. And it's a mild way +of putting it. Would any sane man play such tricks as the spiritualists +attribute to our dead? It shatters every thought of the majesty of +death. Would a sane <i>live</i> man walk into my house and announce his +presence to me by rapping on a wall or tipping a table or scrawling +idiotic messages on a slate or talking to me through some half-educated +'medium'? Would he——?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, he would!" asserted the doctor. "He'd do all those things and +more, if he couldn't make<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> you see him or hear him in any other way. As +to mediums,—why doesn't a telegram travel through the air as well as on +a wire? Your friends could come back to you in the old way if you could +but put yourself in a receptive condition. But you can't. So you must +depend on a non-professional medium,—a 'sensitive'——"</p> + +<p>"See, Katje," interpolated Grimm, "he has names for them all. All neatly +classified like so many germs in a bottle. Well, Andrew, how many ghosts +did you see last night? He has only to shut his eyes, Katje, and along +comes the parade. Spooks! Spooks! Spooks! Nice, grisly, shivering, +spooky spooks! And now he wants me to put my house in order and settle +up my affairs and join the parade."</p> + +<p>"Settle your affairs?" asked Kathrien puzzled.</p> + +<p>"Oh, it's just his nonsense," Grimm hastened to assure her. +"Andrew,"—he hurried on to turn the subject from dangerous +personalities,—"you've seen a whole lot of people pass over to the +Other Side. In fact, your patients seem to have quite a habit of doing +that. Tell me: did you ever see one out of all that number come back +again? Just <i>one</i>?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span></p> + +<p>"No," answered McPherson reluctantly. "I never did, but——"</p> + +<p>"No," cried Grimm in triumph, "and what's more, you never will. Yet +you——"</p> + +<p>"There was not perhaps the intimate bond between doctor and patients to +bring them back to me. But in my own family, I've known of a 'return' +such as you speak of. A distant cousin of mine died in London. And at +almost that very instant, she was seen in New York."</p> + +<p>"Rubbish!"</p> + +<p>"Rubbish? Why? A century ago, if any one had tried to describe the +telephone, people of your sort would have grunted 'Rubbish!' But if my +voice can carry thousands of miles over the telephone, why cannot a +soul, with God-given force behind it, dart over the entire universe? Is +Thomas Edison greater than God?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, Doctor," gasped the horrified Kathrien.</p> + +<p>"And what's more," rushed on McPherson, unheeding, "they can't lay it +all to telepathy. In the case of a spirit message giving the contents of +a sealed letter known only to the person who has died—telepathy, eh? +Not a bit of it. Here's a case you must have heard of, Peter. An officer +on the Polar vessel <i>Jeannette</i> sent out by a New<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span> York newspaper, +appeared one night at his wife's bedside. She was in Brooklyn. She knew +perfectly well that he was on the Polar Sea. He said to her: 'Count!' +Then she distinctly heard a ship's bell and her husband's voice saying +again, 'Count!' She had counted 'six' when his voice said: 'Six bells! +And the <i>Jeannette</i> is lost!' The ship, it turned out later, was really +lost at the very time the woman had the vision. There! Account for +<i>that</i> by telepathy or trickery if you can!"</p> + +<p>"A bad dream!" was Grimm's unshaken verdict. "I have them every now and +then. 'Six bells and'—suet pudding brings me messages from the North +Pole. And I can get messages from Kingdom Come when I've had half a hot +mince pie with melted cheese on it for supper. That disposes of your +<i>Jeannette</i> case."</p> + +<p>"Scoff if you like. There have been more than seventeen thousand other +cases which the London Society of Psychical Research has found worth +investigating."</p> + +<p>"Well, Andrew," asked Grimm, with a covert wink at Kathrien, "supposing, +for the sake of argument, that I <i>did</i> want to 'come back,' how could I +manage it?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span></p> + +<p>At the question the doctor's rising irritation at the other's friendly +mockery was swept away by the zeal of prospective proselyting.</p> + +<p>"In this way, Peter," he declared. "Let me make it clear as simply as I +can. In hypnotism our thoughts take possession of the person we +hypnotise. When our personalities enter their bodies, something goes out +of them:—a sort of Shadow Self. This 'Self' can be sent out of the +room—out of the house—even to a long distance. This 'Self' is the +force that, I firmly believe, departs from us entirely on the first or +second or third day after death. This is the force you could send back. +The astral envelope. Do I make it plain?"</p> + +<p>"Plain? Plain as a flower in the mud on a dark night. But how do you +know <i>I've</i> got an—'envelope'?"</p> + +<p>"Every one has. Why, De Roche has actually photographed one, by means of +radio-photography."</p> + +<p>Grimm lay back in his chair and shouted aloud with laughter.</p> + +<p>"Mind you," went on McPherson, laboriously anxious to make clear his +point, "they could not see it when they were photographing it."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span></p> + +<p>"No, I should imagine not. Nor the picture after it was taken. But in +other respects, I don't doubt it was a splendid likeness."</p> + +<p>"Wait, before you try to be funny. Wait till I tell you about it. This +'envelope' or Shadow Self stood a few feet away from the sleeper. It was +invisible, of course, to the eye. It was only located by striking the +air and watching for the corresponding portion of the sleeper's body to +recoil. By pricking a certain part of the Shadow Self with a pin, the +cheek of the patient could be made to bleed. It was at that spot that +the camera was focussed for fifteen minutes! The result was——"</p> + +<p>"A spoiled film."</p> + +<p>"No, the profile of a head!" contradicted Dr. McPherson.</p> + +<p>Grimm stared at him wonderingly.</p> + +<p>"And you actually <i>believe</i> such idiocy?" he demanded.</p> + +<p>"It isn't a mere question of belief," declared McPherson, "but of +absolute <i>knowledge</i>. De Roche, who took the picture, is not a fraud, +but a lawyer of high standing. A room full of famous scientists saw the +picture taken."</p> + +<p>"If they were honest, they were hypnotised."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Perhaps you think the camera was hypnotised, too," retorted the doctor. +"Lombroso says that once under similar circumstances an unnatural +current of cold air went through the room and lowered the thermometer +several degrees. These are <i>facts</i>. Can you hypnotise a thermometer?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, isn't that wonderful?" breathed Kathrien.</p> + +<p>Grimm patted her shoulder gently, smiling as one might smile who sees a +dearly loved child taken in by a wonder-story. Then he turned to +McPherson, the banter in face and voice changed to mild reproof.</p> + +<p>"No, Andrew," said he, reaching for his long meerschaum pipe and holding +its coffee-brown bowl lovingly between his thick fingers, as he +proceeded to fill it from a pouch on the mantel, "No, Andrew. I refuse +your compact. I'll have no part or parcel in it. Because it's an +impossible thing you ask of me. We don't come back. One cannot pick the +lock of Heaven's gate. It is no part of our terms with the Almighty. God +did enough for <i>us</i> when He gave us life and gave us the strength to +work, and then gave us work to do. He owes us no explanation. I'll take +my chances<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> on the old-fashioned Paradise—with a locked gate. No bogies +for me."</p> + +<p>With another reassuring smile at Kathrien as she went out with the tray +of breakfast things, he lighted his pipe and repeated musingly:</p> + +<p>"No bogies for me, I say. Who are <i>you</i> that you should take the Kingdom +of Heaven by violence? Why," he broke out, "what ails you, man?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V</h2> + +<h3>A QUEER COMPACT</h3> + +<p>"Have you done?" rasped McPherson. "Have you quite done?"</p> + +<p>"Why, what——?"</p> + +<p>"Then listen to me. Abuse is not argument. Neither is silly mockery. I +console myself with the thought that men have laughed at the theory of +the earth going round, and at vaccination, and lightning rods, and +magnetism, and daguerreotypes, and steamboats, and cars, and telephones, +and at the theory of the circulation of the blood, and at wireless +telegraphy, and at flying in the air. So your gibing is forgivable. +<i>But</i>—I'm very, <i>very</i> much disappointed, Peter, that so old a friend +should refuse such a simple request. I'll be wishing you a very good +day."</p> + +<p>"Hold on, Andrew! Hold on!" cried Grimm, hastily setting down his pipe +and hurrying forward to intercept his angrily departing guest. "Man, +man, can't you keep your temper? I didn't mean to rile you. Come back. +If you take the thing so seriously, I'll—I'll make the compact with +you.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> Here's my hand on it. I know you're an old fool. And I'm another. +So we're both in bad company. Shake hands. Now then! Whichever of us +<i>does</i> go first is to come back and try to make himself known to the +other. And——"</p> + +<p>A fit of uncontrollable laughter cut across his words. The doctor +frowned pettishly and made as though to turn away. But Peter still held +his hand and would not let it go.</p> + +<p>"There, Andrew!" he said remorsefully, as he wiped the laughter tears +from his eyes. "I've riled you again. I'm sorry. We'll leave the matter +this way: if I go first—and if I can come back, I <i>will</i> come back—and +I'll apologise to you for being in the wrong. There! Does that satisfy +you, Andrew? I say I'll come back and apologise."</p> + +<p>"You mean it, Peter?" asked McPherson eagerly. "You're not joking?"</p> + +<p>"No, I mean it. If I can, I'll come back. And if I come back I'll +apologise to you. It's a deal. Now let's have a nip of my plum brandy to +seal the compact."</p> + +<p>"Good!"</p> + +<p>"I'll step down to the cellar and get a fresh bottle of it. That one on +the sideboard hasn't got<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> two man's size drinks left in it. I'll be back +in a minute and then we'll drink to spooks. Especially to spooks that +come back and apologise."</p> + +<p>With a chuckle at his own odd conceit, he vanished cellarward. As the +door closed behind him, Kathrien came in from the dining-room, where +evidently she had been awaiting a chance for a word alone with +McPherson.</p> + +<p>"Doctor," she asked almost breathlessly, "do you really believe the dead +can come back?"</p> + +<p>"Why not?" demanded McPherson, beginning to bristle for a new argument. +"Why shouldn't they?"</p> + +<p>"But—you mean to say you could come back to this room if you were dead, +and I could see you?"</p> + +<p>"You might not see me. I don't say you could. But I could come back."</p> + +<p>"And—and could you <i>talk</i> to me?"</p> + +<p>"I think so."</p> + +<p>"But, could I hear you?"</p> + +<p>"That I don't know. You see, that's what we gropers after the light are +trying to make possible. Hello!" he interrupted himself, in a none too +pleased whisper. "<i>Here</i> are some people that can talk and that one +can't help hearing!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span></p> + +<p>Ushered in by Willem, the Rev. Mr. Batholommey, the local Episcopal +clergyman of Grimm Manor, and his placid, portly wife, swept in from the +vestibule on clerical visitation bent.</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, Doctor," sighed Mrs. Batholommey, comprising the whole +sunlit room in one all-compassionate glance.</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, Kathrien."</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, Mrs. Batholommey," answered Kathrien, loudly enough to +drown McPherson's growl of unwelcoming welcome. "Good-morning, Pastor. +Oom Peter will be back directly. I'll tell him you're here."</p> + +<p>She hurried out of the room. McPherson showed strong inclination to +follow her. But Mrs. Batholommey had already singled him out for her +prey and bore down upon him with a becomingly woe-begone face.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Doctor," she panted, wiping her eyes. "Does he know it yet? <i>Does</i> +he?"</p> + +<p>"Does <i>who</i> know <i>what</i>?" snapped the doctor, his glance straying +wrathfully toward the rotund clergyman, who all at once assumed an +abjectly apologetic air and interested himself in a picture on the +farther wall.</p> + +<p>"Poor dear Mr. Grimm," pursued Mrs. Bath<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span>olommey. "Does he know he's +going to die?"</p> + +<p>Willem, who was halfway out of the room by this time, halted, turned +back and, unobserved, stood listening with wide eyes and open mouth.</p> + +<p>"What in blue blazes are you talking about?" thundered McPherson, +glowering down on his rector's wife in a most unadmiring manner.</p> + +<p>"About Mr. Grimm. Does he know yet that he must die?"</p> + +<p>"Does the whole damned town know it?" roared the doctor.</p> + +<p>"Oh!" cried Mrs. Batholommey in prim horror at the explosive adjective.</p> + +<p>"You see, Doctor," put in the rector with urbane haste, before his +spouse could recover breath to rebuke the blasphemer or return to the +attack. "You see, it's this way: You consulted Mr. Grimm's lawyer. And +his wife told <i>my</i> wife."</p> + +<p>"Gabbed, did he?" snorted McPherson. "To perdition with the professional +man who gabs to his wife!"</p> + +<p>"Oh, Doctor!" expostulated Mrs. Batholommey. "How can——?"</p> + +<p>"I am inexpressibly grieved," said her husband,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span> "to learn that Mr. +Grimm has an incurable malady. And is it true that the nature of it +is——?"</p> + +<p>"The nature of the whole affair is <i>this</i>," returned McPherson. "He +isn't to be told. Understand that, please. He must <i>not</i> know. I didn't +say he had to die at once. He may outlive us all. He probably will. And, +in any event, no one must speak to him about it."</p> + +<p>"I should think," said Mrs. Batholommey in lofty rebuke, "that a man's +rector might be allowed to talk to him on such a theme. It seems to me, +Dr. McPherson, if <i>you</i> can't do any more, it's <i>his</i> turn. From the way +you doctors assume control of everything, it's a wonder to me you don't +want to baptise the babies, too."</p> + +<p>"Rose!" murmured the doctor in mild reproof.</p> + +<p>"At the last moment," Mrs. Batholommey insisted, ignoring her husband, +"Mr. Grimm will want to make a will. And you know he <i>hasn't</i>. He'll +want to remember the Episcopal Church of Grimm Manor, and his +charities—and his—friends. If he doesn't, the rector will be blamed as +usual. You're not doing right, Doctor, in keeping——"</p> + +<p>"Rose! My dear!" interjected her husband. "These private matters——"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span></p> + +<p>"But——"</p> + +<p>"I'll trouble you, Mrs. Batholommey," shouted McPherson, "to attend to +your own affairs, and——"</p> + +<p>"Doctor!" bleated the rector.</p> + +<p>"Oh, let him talk, Henry!" sniffed Mrs. Batholommey in semi-tearful +exaltation. "I can bear it. Besides," coming to earth level, "no one in +town pays any attention to what he says since he has taken up with +spiritualism."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Rose! My dear!"</p> + +<p>"Shut up!" whispered McPherson wrathfully. "Here he comes. Remember what +I——"</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm put an end to the warning by reappearing from the cellar +with a small demijohn in his hand. His face brightened into a smile of +pleasant greeting as he saw his two new guests.</p> + +<p>"Why," he exclaimed, "this is the jolliest sort of a surprise. I hope I +haven't kept you waiting long?"</p> + +<p>The rector and his wife glanced at each other in embarrassment. Mrs. +Batholommey turned toward Peter with a lachrymose grimace, intended +doubtless for a consoling smile, and seemed about to break into a +torrent of speech. But the rector,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span> after a timid look at McPherson, +nervously forestalled her by coming hurriedly to the front.</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, dear friend," said he. "This is just a little impromptu +visit of gratitude. We wish to thank you for the lovely flowers that +Willem brought us a few minutes ago, and for the noble check you sent +yesterday."</p> + +<p>"Why," laughed Peter uncomfortably, "please don't even think of thanking +me. I——"</p> + +<p>"And," nervously pursued the rector, sparring for time, "I want to let +you know how much we are still enjoying the delicious vegetables you so +generously provided. I <i>did</i> relish that squash. If I were obliged to +say offhand what my favourite vegetable is, I——"</p> + +<p>"Pardon me," interposed Peter, his glance straying past the rector and +resting with swift concern upon Mrs. Batholommey's quivering expanse of +face, "but is anything distressing you, Mrs. Ba——?"</p> + +<p>"No, no!" interjected the rector with break-neck haste.</p> + +<p>"No, no!" responded Mrs. Batholommey in the same breath.</p> + +<p>A half inaudible growl from Dr. McPherson completed the triple chord of +negation. A chord<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> so explosive, so crassly out of keeping with the +simple question that evoked it that Grimm stared amazed from one of the +trio to another.</p> + +<p>Willem, strolling from his retreat, crossed to the table, picked up a +picture book, and in leisurely fashion mounted with it to the gallery +landing that overlooked the room. There he threw himself on a settee +between the bedroom doors and opened the book at random.</p> + +<p>His lower lip quivered ever so little and his blue eyes were big with a +troubled wonder. From time to time his glance would stray from the gaudy +pages of the picture book down to Grimm in the room below. And each time +the wonder in his eyes became tinged with a new sorrow.</p> + +<p>Meantime, Peter Grimm's look of questioning, perplexed sympathy toward +her tumult ridden self was becoming far too much for Mrs. Batholommey's +jellylike self-control. The jelly began to quake—quite visibly.</p> + +<p>"I was afraid," Peter went on kindly, "that something unpleasant might +have happened. And I hoped perhaps I might be able——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, no! No, no, <i>no</i>!" denied the utterly flustered woman. "I—I hope +you are feeling well, Mr. Grimm. No—no—I don't mean that.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span> I—I don't +mean that I hope you are <i>well</i>. Of course not. I—that is——"</p> + +<p>"Of course she hopes it," boomed her husband, coming to the rescue with +heavy and uncertain cheeriness that rang as false as the ring of a +leaden dollar. "And of course <i>all</i> of us hope it, dear Mr. Grimm. With +all our hearts. And we wish you many, <i>many</i> years of life and——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, indeed we do," chimed in Mrs. Batholommey. "And, as Dr. McPherson +just said, there may perhaps be no reason,—with proper care—why you +shouldn't——"</p> + +<p>"A blundering rector must be put up with because of his cloth. But when +it comes to a blundering rectorette, there ought to be a line drawn!"</p> + +<p>It was McPherson who said it. He addressed no one, but seemed to be +confining his heretical sentiments to the window seat. Also he spoke in +a gruff undertone—that filled the room like far off thunder.</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm flung himself into the breach, even before the wave of +outraged red could gush to Mrs. Batholommey's shaking visage.</p> + +<p>"Will you—will you have a glass of plum brandy?" he asked her, and then +caught himself with the scared grin of a very guilty schoolboy.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I thank you," she retorted, safe for the moment in the full majesty of +Temperance. "I do not take such things. Perhaps you forget I am the +President of our local W. C. T. U. and the——"</p> + +<p>"The Little Brothers of the Artesian Well," added Grimm, "or whatever +they call it. I remember. And I'm sorry. I wouldn't tempt you from your +principles for the world. Forgive me. How about <i>you</i>, Pastor? A little +drop of plum brandy, for—for—let's see, what is it St. Paul says +about——?"</p> + +<p>"Thank you, no," declined the rector, with an apprehensive gesture +towards his wife.</p> + +<p>"Oh, come, come!" urged Peter hospitably. "Why, the other evening when<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span> +you dropped over here after the vespers, sir, you——"</p> + +<p>"I only use it when absolutely needful for medicinal purposes," insisted +the rector hurriedly. "Not to-day, I thank you."</p> + +<p>"I believe," said Peter irrelevantly, "that St. Paul was a single man, +was he not, Pastor?"</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 315px;"><a name="ILLO1" id="ILLO1"></a><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span> +<img src="images/image_0095.jpg" width="315" height="500" alt=""I believe," said Peter irrelevantly, "that St. Paul was +a single man, was he not, Pastor?"" title="" /> +<span class="caption">"I believe," said Peter irrelevantly, "that St. Paul was +a single man, was he not, Pastor?"</span> +</div> + +<p>"I—I believe so. It is not definitely known. But why?"</p> + +<p>"I was only wondering," mused Peter, "how he would have accounted to St. +Pauline, or what<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span>ever his wife's name would have been, for what he wrote +in favour of 'a little wine for—'"</p> + +<p>"Oh," explained Mrs. Batholommey, still safe, and ever feeling safer, +now that temperance was again the theme, "St. Paul referred to +unfermented wine, you know. Every one ought to understand that. It is so +hard to make people see the difference."</p> + +<p>"One bottle would convince them," said Peter very gravely.</p> + +<p>"No," Mrs. Batholommey corrected him with serene loftiness. "You do not +quite get my point, dear Mr. Grimm. For instance, when the poets,—even +good men like the late Mr. Longfellow and Mr. Whittier—speak of 'wine,' +they use the word of course in its poetical sense. They use it merely to +typify——"</p> + +<p>"Booze," growled McPherson.</p> + +<p>"Good cheer," amended Mrs. Batholommey, withering him with a single +frown. "And yet it is terribly misleading. I remember when we had the +Walter Scott Tableaux and Recitations at the church last fall, and old +Mr. Bertholf from Pompton was going to recite 'Lochinvar,' I had to +suggest a change in the poem, lest the ignorant people in the village +might get a wrong impression of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> dear Sir Walter Scott's principles. You +remember the couplet occurs:</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"'And now I have come with this lost love of mine</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">To tread one last measure, drink one cup of wine.'</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>"So I asked Mr. Bertholf to alter the words into something like this:</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"'And now I have come with this beautiful maid</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">To tread one last measure,—drink one lemonade.'</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>"It left the poetry just as beautiful and it took away the dangerous +reference to wine. Mr. Bertholf didn't like it very much, I'm afraid. +But I insisted, and at last——"</p> + +<p>"And at last," snarled McPherson, to whom the thought of any mutilation +of his fellow Scotchman's verse was as sacrilege, "and at last, poor +Bertholf got so mixed up that he clean forgot the silly rot you'd taught +him. And when he came to that part of the poem, he stammered for a +second and then blurted out:</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"'And now I have come with my lovely lost mate</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">To tread one last measure, drink one whiskey straight.'"</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>"Yes," blazed Mrs. Batholommey, "and I have always believed <i>you</i> put +him up to it."</p> + +<p>"Well," shrugged the noncommittal McPherson, "if I had, it would at +least be more in keep<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span>ing with what Sir Walter intended than your +straining an immortal poem through a lemon-squeezer."</p> + +<p>"Andrew and I," announced Peter, hastening to pour oil on the troubled +waters of conversation, by filling two glasses and handing one of them +to McPherson, "are going to drink a toast to spooks."</p> + +<p>"<i>What?</i>" squealed Mrs. Batholommey, in the accents of a rabbit that has +been stepped on.</p> + +<p>"To spooks—we——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, how <i>can</i> you?" she gasped. "How <i>can</i> you? To spooks! <i>You</i> of all +men! The very idea!"</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Batholommey!" exclaimed Peter in real alarm, setting down his +glass and moving toward her. "Something <i>has</i> happened! You are +quite——"</p> + +<p>"No, no!" she wailed helplessly.</p> + +<p>"It is nothing, Mr. Grimm," soothed the rector. "Nothing at all, I +assure you. My wife is a trifle overwrought this morning. Nothing of any +consequence. I mean—that is, of course—we must all keep our spirits +up, Mr. Grimm."</p> + +<p>"Good Lord, deliver us!" intoned McPherson in mingled fervour and +disgust.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I know what it is," declared Peter with sudden enlightenment. "You've +just come from a wedding! That's it! I know. Women love weddings better +than anything on earth. They'll talk about it for months beforehand. +They'll walk miles to attend one.—And they'll weep all the rest of the +day. I don't know why. But they do it. I should be grateful, I suppose, +that no women were ever called upon to shed tears at <i>my</i> wedding. But I +hope, before so very long——"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey had not in the very least caught the drift of the +laughing speech whereby he had sought to put the poor woman at her ease. +And now all at once, the last sagging vestige of self-control went from +her.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Mr. Grimm!" she moaned, breaking in upon his words. "You were +always so kind to us. There never was a better, kinder, gentler man in +all this world than you were."</p> + +<p>"Than I <i>was</i>?" asked Peter bewildered. "Is my character changing +or——?"</p> + +<p>"No, no!" she corrected herself flounderingly. "I don't mean that. I +mean—I meant——"</p> + +<p>Her gaze fluttered helplessly about the big room and chanced at last to +fall upon the reading boy, asprawl on the gallery bench above them.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I meant," she plunged along, "what would become of poor little Willem +if you——?"</p> + +<p>This time her glance was caught and transfixed by McPherson's furious +glare, much as a great flopping beetle might be pierced by the sting of +a wasp. Mrs. Batholommey prided herself upon her tact. That glare nerved +her to another effort.</p> + +<p>"You see," she shrilled, wildly and awkwardly clambering out of the +slough, "it's fearful he had such a 'M.'"</p> + +<p>"Such a 'M'?" queried Peter. "What does that mean?"</p> + +<p>With a warning glance toward the absorbed boy she shaped her lips +noiselessly into the word "Mother."</p> + +<p>"Oh!" said Peter. "I understand. But——"</p> + +<p>"She ought to have told Mr. Batholommey or me," went on Mrs. +Batholommey, climbing still higher on to solid ground, "who the 'F' +was."</p> + +<p>"'F'? What does that mean?"</p> + +<p>And again the rabbit-like lips shaped themselves into a soundless word, +this time 'Father.'</p> + +<p>"Oh," grunted Peter, "the word you want isn't 'Father,' but 'Scoundrel!' +Whoever he is——"</p> + +<p>Willem flung aside his book and leaped to his feet as though his little +body were galvanised.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> The others looked at him in guilty dread, fearing +he had heard and had somehow understood their awkwardly veiled allusions +to his parentage. But they were mistaken. A sound, far more potent to +every normal child's ear than the fiercest thunders of morality, had +reached his keen senses as he lounged up there. And a moment later they +all heard it.</p> + +<p>It was the braying of a distant but steadily approaching brass band. +With it came a confused but ever louder medley of shouts, handclapping, +raucous voices, and the higher tones of delighted children. As Kathrien +came running in at one door, followed by Marta, and Frederik sauntered +in from the office, Willem rushed down the stairway and into the window +seat, where he sprang upon a chair and craned his neck to see the +stretch of village street beyond. Nearer and louder came the music and +the attendant vocal Babel.</p> + +<p>"It's the circus parade!" shouted Willem. "The one they tell about in +the advertisements and pictures on the fences. I didn't know the parade +would start so early. There come some of them now. Oh, look! Oom Peter! +Look! It's a clown! See! He's coming right toward us!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span></p> + +<p>The band in full brazen force was discoursing a "Dutch Ditties" waltz as +it turned the corner above. And now, the voices of the barkers were +heard in the land.</p> + +<p>"Ladies and Gentlemen," came the leathern tones of one unseen announcer, +"one hour before the big show begins in the main tent we will give a +grand free balloon ascension!"</p> + +<p>"Remember," adjured a second Unseen, "one price admits you to all parts +of the big show!"</p> + +<p>"Lemo—lemo—ice cold lemonade—five cents a glass!" shouted a youthful +vender.</p> + +<p>"You ought to quaff one beaker of it to Sir Walter Scott's memory, Mrs. +Batholommey," observed McPherson.</p> + +<p>But the din of the oncoming parade drowned his voice. The whole roomful, +from Marta down to Willem, were thronging into the bay window. They were +all children again. A touch of circus had renewed their youth as by the +wave of a magic wand. Willem broke into a cry of utter joy and pointed +ecstatically at the open window.</p> + +<p>The next moment a clown, white and vermilion of face, clad in the +traditional white, black, and scarlet motley of his tribe, had leaped +cat-like upon the window sill and swept the room with his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span> painted grin. +In his hands he held a great bunch of variegated circus bills. Tossing a +half-dozen of these at the feet of the all-absorbed spectators, he cried +in high cracked falsetto:</p> + +<p>"Well, <i>well</i>, <i>WELL</i>! Here we are again, good people! Billy Miller's +Big Show! Larger—greater—grander than ever. Everything new! Come and +see the wild animals! Hear the lions roar!"</p> + +<p>Wheeling suddenly towards Mrs. Batholommey he pointed a whitened +forefinger at her and broke into a truly frightful roar. The good lady +jumped at least six inches from the ground.</p> + +<p>"Steady, ma'am!" exhorted the clown. "I won't let him bite you! Come +one, come all! Come see the diving deer! The human fly, Mademoiselle +Zarella!" he added, addressing the rector. "She walks suspended from the +ceiling! One ring and no confusion!" he confided to the delightedly +smiling Peter. "And all for the price of admission! Remember the grand +free exhibition one hour before the big show!"</p> + +<p>He paused, catching sight of Willem for the first time. Now, it is a +well-grounded tradition in one-ring circus life that no clown stays long +in the business or scores a hit in it unless he is genu<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span>inely fond of +children. Noting the all-absorbing bliss and adoration in Willem's wide +eyes, the clown grinned at the boy in right brotherly fashion.</p> + +<p>"Howdy!" said he cordially. "Shake!"</p> + +<p>Marvelling, overcome with rapture, feeling as though the proffered +honour was one far too wonderful to be real, Willem shyly extended his +hand and met the friendly grasp of the flour-dusted fingers. The clown, +striking an attitude, began in shrill, exaggerated diction, to chant the +antiquated "Frog Opera" song:</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"Uncle Rat has gone to town,—Ha-<i><span class="smcap">H'm</span></i>!</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">Uncle Rat has gone to town,"</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>he sang on, addressing Willem,</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"To buy his niece a wedding gown."</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>"Ha-<i><span class="smcap">H'm</span></i>!" intoned Willem, delightedly; laughing aloud as he realised +he was actually singing with a real live clown.</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"What shall the wedding breakfast be?"</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>continued the clown, interrogating the equally youthful and delighted +Peter Grimm. And this time more voices than Peter's and Willem's caught +up the refrain:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span></p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"Ha-<i><span class="smcap">H'm</span></i>!</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">Hard-boiled eggs and a cup of tea,"</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>sang the clown. And again from Willem and the rest came the answering:</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"Ha-<i><span class="smcap">H'm</span></i>!"</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>"Billy Miller's Big Show!" yelled the clown. "Come one, come all! So +long, Sonny!"</p> + +<p>He was gone. The others came back to earth. But Willem was still in the +wonder clouds. It had been to him an experience to rehearse a thousand +times, to dream over, to remember forever. Peter Grimm, reading the +boy's thoughts as could only a heart that must ever be boyish, beckoned +Willem to him, as Kathrien and Marta departed to their interrupted work +in the dining-room and the rest looked half ashamed at their momentary +excitement over so garish and trivial a thing.</p> + +<p>"Willem!" called Grimm.</p> + +<p>"<i>Ja</i>, Mynheer," answered the boy, coming slowly, his face still alight +with his tremendous adventure of a moment ago.</p> + +<p>"Willem," repeated Grimm, "you wouldn't care to go to that circus, would +you? Wouldn't it be pretty stupid?"</p> + +<p>"<i>Stupid!</i>" gasped the boy. "Oh!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Well," said Peter, "suppose you go, then?"</p> + +<p>"Go? Really, Mynheer Grimm?"</p> + +<p>"Go get the seats," ordered Grimm. "Here's the money. Get two <i>front</i> +seats. <i>Two.</i> We'll both go. We'll make a night of it, you and I. We'll +stay out till—till ten o'clock!"</p> + +<p>The vision of this bliss was too much for Willem's English.</p> + +<p>"<i>Ekar, ekar na hat circus!</i>" he babbled dazedly.</p> + +<p>Then he rushed up impulsively to Peter and seized the big, kindly hand +in both his own.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Mynheer <i>Grimm</i>!" he squealed in ecstasy. "There ain't any one else +like you in the world. And—and—when the other fellows laugh at your +funny hat, <i>I</i> don't."</p> + +<p>"What?" asked Grimm, perplexed. "Is my hat funny?"</p> + +<p>The boy was vibrant with laughter, drunk with anticipation. But, +momentarily straightening his glowing face with a cast of semi-gravity, +he said:</p> + +<p>"And—and—Mynheer Grimm—it's too bad you've got to die!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI</h2> + +<h3>BREAKING THE NEWS</h3> + +<p>There was an instant of stark, palsied silence. The rector, his wife, +and McPherson looked at the all-unconscious boy with dumb horror. A +horror that for the time crowded out indignation. Frederik, ignorant as +he was of any cause for emotion, was struck by the tense bearing of the +trio and looked from one to the other with the air of the only man in +the room who does not catch a joke's point.</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm alone was not affected by Willem's words. He was used to the +child's oddities, his alternating high spirits, and dashes of sadness; +his old-fashioned phrases and his queer lapses. Grimm broke the ominous +silence with an amused chuckle.</p> + +<p>"Most people die, sooner or later, Willem," he answered, stroking the +boy's shock of soft yellow hair. "I'll live to see you in the business +though. And we'll go to dozens of circuses together, too. Don't worry +your little head over your Oom Peter's dying. I——"</p> + +<p>He paused. The electrified atmosphere gen<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span>erated by the three +conspirators began to reach his non-sensitive brain. A quick glance at +Mr. Batholommey and a second at the rector's wife confirmed his vague +feeling that something was wrong. He turned back to Willem, in time to +intercept a blighting scowl of warning the doctor was trying to flash to +the boy.</p> + +<p>"Willem," asked Grimm gently, "how did you happen to say such a queer +thing just now? What made you think I'm going to die?"</p> + +<p>A concerted and unintelligible interruption from the trio was voiced too +late to prevent Willem's reply.</p> + +<p>"<i>He</i> said so," replied the boy, pointing at McPherson.</p> + +<p>Then he caught the doctor's annihilating frown. And, simultaneously the +rector cried in stern admonition:</p> + +<p>"Willem!"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey, too, was making quite awful and wholly +incomprehensible faces at him. Under the triple menace the boy wilted. +Like every child, since Cain, he had a thousand times been reproved for +things he had said or done in perfect innocence. In fact, the more +unconscious the offence, the more dire was the reproof. Chil<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span>dren do not +reason in such matters. It is enough for them to know they have said or +done the wrong thing; without stopping to discover why or how that thing +chanced to be wrong.</p> + +<p>The non-linguist traveller in a foreign land cannot read the "Keep off +the Grass" or "No Thoroughfare" signs. But the policeman's threatening +club has a universal language that he understands and intuitively obeys. +So Willem (ignorant of death save as an empty name that vaguely carried +a note of sorrow, and wholly unaware why he should not have imparted the +news of Grimm's coming demise), saw he had said something very terrible. +And a look of abject panic came into his face.</p> + +<p>But Grimm's hand was still on his head,—gentle, caressing, infinitely +tender in its touch.</p> + +<p>"No, don't stop the boy," commanded Peter, meeting the variously +anguished glances of the others with a half smile that began and ended +in the suddenly widened eyes. "Don't stop him. Only children speak the +truth nowadays. It used to be 'children and fools.' But fools have +learned to tell fool-lies, and they have left children the monopoly of +truth telling. Go on, Willem. You heard the doctor say that I am going +to——?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span></p> + +<p>Willem's fragile little body was trembling from head to foot. Under Mrs. +Batholommey's distorted glare and threatening noiseless mouthings his +puny courage had gone to pieces. Big tears began to roll down his +cheeks. And noting the child's terror, Grimm fell to soothing him.</p> + +<p>"There, there, <i>jounker</i>," comforted Peter. "Don't let them frighten +you. Oom Peter will stand by you. You haven't done anything wrong and +nobody's going to scold you. Don't be scared."</p> + +<p>Under the strangely gentle voice and the consoling touch of the rough, +kindly hand, Willem's fears subsided. With Oom Peter on his side, he +could brave the frowns of all Grimm Manor if need be. For who was so +strong, so wise as Oom Peter?</p> + +<p>Did not every one bend to his orders and come running to him for advice +and aid, as troubled children seek out a loving father? The boy ceased +to tremble. He looked up into Grimm's face for something that should +confirm the words and the touch.</p> + +<p>And he found it. The rugged old visage had never before been so kindly, +so unruffled. And in the little eyes that could flash so obstinately<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span> +and irritably, there was nothing but friendliness.</p> + +<p>Yes—something more that the boy had never before seen. Something he +could not read, but that seemed to draw him strangely close to the old +man, and freed him of his last vestige of fear.</p> + +<p>"Don't be scared, dear lad," repeated Grimm. "So you heard Dr. McPherson +say I am going to die?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, sir."</p> + +<p>Grimm turned slowly to the doctor, who still stood glowering, red, +speechless, furiously miserable.</p> + +<p>"Andrew," asked Grimm quietly, "what did you mean?"</p> + +<p>Before McPherson could speak, Grimm checked him with a move of the head +and glanced down at the boy.</p> + +<p>"Never mind just now," said he. "Willem didn't mean any harm in telling +me. It just popped out, didn't it, Willem? The only person who never +says the wrong thing at the wrong time is a deaf mute whose fingers are +paralysed. We'll forget all about it. Now run along, lad, and get those +circus tickets before all the best ones are gone. Front row seats, +remember. We're go<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span>ing to have the finest sort of a spree, you and I. +Hurry now."</p> + +<p>"<i>Ja</i>, Oom Peter!" cried the boy, all laughter once more.</p> + +<p>He snatched his cap from the rack, in his haste almost upsetting Grimm's +antiquated tile that hung beside it; and, with a farewell shout, was +gone. His feet padded joyously on the gravel outside; then silence fell +again in the big room. It was Mr. Batholommey who broke the spell. +Walking solemnly up to Peter, who stood looking with a sort of stunned +wistfulness straight in front of him, the rector held out his hand.</p> + +<p>"Good-bye, dear brave friend," he said, with an air gruesomely if +unconsciously reminiscent of his burial service manner. "Any time you +telephone for me, day or night, I'll run over <i>immediately</i>. God bless +you, sir!" his rounded voice shaking uncontrollably. "I have never come +to you in behalf of any worthy charity and been refused. You have set an +example in upright living, in generosity, in true manliness, and in +constant church attendance that should be an example to all my vestrymen +and to the town at large. I have never seen a nobler man. Never. +Good—good-morning."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span></p> + +<p>He moved toward the door, winking very fast and clearing his throat. At +the threshold he beckoned to his wife. But she had already borne down +upon Peter.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Grimm!" she sobbed. "The best—the kindest—the—the—Oh, I <i>don't</i> +see how we are going to bear it."</p> + +<p>"Dear Mrs. Batholommey," answered Grimm. "Please don't be so overcome. I +may outlive you all. Nevertheless, I am grateful to your husband for +letting me hear my funeral eulogy in advance, and to you for——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, how <i>can</i> you make light of it?" she sobbed. "Yes, dear, I'm +coming. Good-bye, Mr. Grimm."</p> + +<p>Like a confused and somewhat elderly hen she scuttled off in her +husband's wake, while Peter Grimm stared after the two with a +half-amused, half-perplexed smile.</p> + +<p>"Of all the wall-eyed, semi-anthropoid congenital idiots," roared +McPherson as the door closed behind them, "those two are——"</p> + +<p>"You're mistaken, Andrew," contradicted Grimm. "They're kind-hearted, +good people, who spend their lives and their substance in helping +others. If you and they can't get on together<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span> it's no one's fault. Any +more than because fuchsias and sunflowers won't thrive in the same bed. +Now calm down a bit, old friend, and tell me——"</p> + +<p>"Nothing! It was nothing. Just nonsense. Don't give it another thought, +Peter. You said, yourself, a while ago, that many a man who was given up +by the doctors at twenty-five lives to be a hundred. And there is no +reason on earth why you——"</p> + +<p>"Don't!" urged Grimm. "I don't need that. I——"</p> + +<p>"Don't fret yourself, Peter," insisted McPherson. "You mustn't get the +idea that you are worse off than you really are. Don't get cold feet or +let this thing worry you to death. You must live for——"</p> + +<p>"Andrew!" chided Grimm, with tolerant reproof. "Are you so tangled up +that you think you're talking to Willem instead of to a full-grown man? +If it's got to be, it's got to be. And you were wrong not to tell me at +once. That is the way with you doctors. You are so in the habit of +dealing with hysterical women and hypochondriacs that you forget that a +<i>man</i> is shaped by nature to bear the naked truth without having it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span> +rigged up beforehand in a lot of fluff to disguise its shape. I think I +understand. I may live a while longer. And I may not. The same thing +could be said of every one."</p> + +<p>McPherson tried to speak, then turned and made blindly for the door.</p> + +<p>"Wait a minute!" called Grimm.</p> + +<p>McPherson halted. Peter crossed to where his friend stood. With an +effort at his old-time whimsical banter he held out his hand.</p> + +<p>"I just want to promise again, Andrew," he said, "that if there's +anything in this spook business of yours, I'll come back. And I'll +apologise. Good-bye and good luck."</p> + +<p>McPherson wrung his hand, without speaking, and strode noisily out.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII</h2> + +<h3>THE HAND RELAXES</h3> + +<p>Peter Grimm walked slowly back into the room. He paused at his desk and +laid his hand on a sheaf of papers piled there. He looked about the big +sunlit apartment almost as if he were trying to stamp the image of each +of its familiar, pleasant features upon his memory.</p> + +<p>Frederik, in the window seat, had been a silent onlooker to the strange +scene. His pallid, thin face was set in an aspect of grieved wonder. And +Peter Grimm, meeting his glance, sought to soften the young man's +sorrow.</p> + +<p>"Brace up, Fritzy," he said gaily. "It's nothing to look so +down-in-the-mouth about. Doctors are apt to be wrong. They guess too +much. When the guess is right they win a reputation for wisdom. When +it's wrong—as it is nine times out of eight,—they say they knew it all +along but thought it wasn't wise to tell the patient and his friends. +Doctoring is a grand game,—for the man who has no sense of humour and +can play it with a straight face. Now let's forget old An<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span>drew's +croakings. Go and get me some change for the circus, Fritzy. Enough for +Willem and me to buy all the red-ink lemonade and popcorn and peanuts +and candy we can eat. Get me a whole dollar, anyhow. And then, if +there's any left over after the show, I can——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, sir!" cried Frederik protestingly. "Are you going after all, Uncle? +And with that child? Do you think it's wise to——?"</p> + +<p>"Wise?" echoed Peter gleefully. "Of course it isn't wise. That's the +glory of a circus. It's almost the one place where people can go and +forget they were ever meant to be wise. And that's why I am going. That +and because I wouldn't disappoint Willem. Miss a circus? Miss Billy +Miller's Big Show? Not I. <i>You</i> may be too old for such follies, Fritz. +But I'll never be."</p> + +<p>"But, sir," said Frederik, "in case you should be taken ill——"</p> + +<p>"I won't be."</p> + +<p>"With no companion but that half-witted——"</p> + +<p>"Willem is not half-witted. He has as much sense as any boy of his age. +And more, in many ways. Why do you dislike him so, Fritz?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Dislike him?" echoed Frederik uneasily. "I don't. Why should I?"</p> + +<p>"When you came back from Europe and found him living with us," pursued +Grimm, "you seemed annoyed. He tried to make friends with you at first. +But you seemed always to rebuff him. Why? He's a lovable, interesting +little chap. One would think you had some strong prejudice against +him—or some reason——"</p> + +<p>"Why, of course not. How could I have? The boy is nothing to me, one way +or another, Uncle. As you're so fond of him, I'd be glad to do anything +I could for him. As there's nothing I <i>can</i> do, and as he seems actually +afraid of me, for some silly childish reason or other, I let him alone."</p> + +<p>Grimm's attention had already wandered and that same new look which +Willem had first detected crept back into his lined face. But the sight +of Kathrien coming in from her preparations for the one o'clock dinner +brought him back to himself.</p> + +<p>"Katje!" he hailed her. "Do you want to go to the circus with Willem and +me?"</p> + +<p>"<i>Ja!</i>" she laughed joyously. "<i>Natürlich.</i>"</p> + +<p>"Good! One more member of the family who<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span> is no more grown up than I am! +I want to see Mademoiselle Zarella, the human fly, and——"</p> + +<p>He stopped to light the big meerschaum he had just filled. Then, going +over to his favourite big armchair—a Dutch importation of a hundred +years earlier, with pulpit back and high solid arms—he settled himself +comfortably in it.</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm was tired. And he wanted to think over the news he had so +recently heard;—to dissect and analyse it and, if need be, to adjust +himself to its awesome import. He sat back with half-closed eyes, +puffing now and then mechanically at his pipe, his veiled glance resting +here, there, and everywhere among the surroundings he loved.</p> + +<p>The stable clock chimed the noon hour. The big, slow-swinging arms of +the windmill slackened motion and stood still. A hush was in the air. +The warm, lazy, wonderful hush of summer noon.</p> + +<p>The midday sunlight gushed in unchecked through the wide windows, +flooding the room with a glory of hazy golden light; bathing the dark +old furniture with tints of rich warmth; glowing upon the roses that +were arranged on desk and piano.</p> + +<p>The Dutch clock on the wall struck twelve. A<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> moment later, the little +clock on the mantel jinglingly endorsed the sentiment. Then, save for +the drowsy droning of the bees among the blossoms outside the open +windows, there was no sound in all Grimm's world.</p> + +<p>Even Kathrien and Frederik seemed silenced by the spell of summer noon +magic. The girl was looking out across the sun-kissed gardens. Frederik +was eyeing her in complacent satisfaction, his nimble brain busy with +the tidings that might mean so much for him.</p> + +<p>Kathrien turned from the window at last and seated herself idly at the +piano. Her slender fingers drifted half-aimlessly over the keys. +Frederik lounged over to the piano and stood looking down at her.</p> + +<p>Presently she began to sing. Frederik joined in the song and their young +voices blended sweetly in the old Dutch and English words:</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"<i>Van een twee, een twee, nu</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;"><i>Ste-ken wij van wal:</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;"><i>The bird so free in the heavens</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;"><i>Is but the slave of the nest.</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;"><i>For all must toil as God wills it,</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;"><i>Must laugh and toil and rest.</i></span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;"><i>"The rose must blow in the gardens,</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;"><i>The bee must gather its store.</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;"><i>The cat must watch the mousehole,</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;"><i>And the dog must guard the door!"</i></span><br /> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span></p> + +<p>As the voices died away, Peter Grimm came out of his tortuous reverie. +He had reached a decision. And, having once made up his mind, he was not +a man to delay the execution of any plan.</p> + +<p>"Katje!" he called, with sharp eagerness.</p> + +<p>Startled at his unwonted tone, the girl hurried across to him.</p> + +<p>"Yes, Oom Peter?" she asked.</p> + +<p>"Get me—the Staaten Bible, please. Quickly."</p> + +<p>Wondering at the peremptory tone of the familiar request, Kathrien +obeyed, bringing the heavy old book to the table at his side; and +opening it, from long habit, at the closely written pages of the Grimm +family genealogy.</p> + +<p>"There!" said Peter, running his finger down the last record page until +it stopped at the blank space just below his own name.</p> + +<p>"Frederik!" he called. "Come here."</p> + +<p>The young people stood, one at each side of his chair, awaiting the next +move, more than a little astonished at the unwonted haste and eagerness +in his tone.</p> + +<p>"Katje," went on Grimm, almost feverishly, as he pointed again at the +blank line beneath his birth announcement, "I want to see you married +and happy."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I <i>am</i> happy, Uncle," she protested, "and——"</p> + +<p>"And I want to see you happily <i>married</i>," he said.</p> + +<p>"I—I don't know," she faltered. "I——"</p> + +<p>"But <i>I</i> know for you, little girl," he insisted, tapping the open page. +"And under my name here, I want to see written: '<i>Married:—Kathrien and +Frederik.</i>' You will do as I wish, dear? It would make me so happy!"</p> + +<p>"Why, Oom Peter," she faltered in distress, "of course there isn't +anything I wouldn't do—gladly—to make you happy. But——"</p> + +<p>"Kitty," urged Frederik, "you know I love you! You know——"</p> + +<p>"Yes, yes, yes. Certainly she does," snapped Grimm, fretted at the +interruption. "Everybody knows that."</p> + +<p>Grimm caught the girl's look of dumb entreaty, misread it, manlike, and +hurried on:</p> + +<p>"Come, girl, we've no time to be coy. Promise me you'll consent, Katje. +We'll make it a June wedding. We have ten days yet. And——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, I <i>couldn't</i>!" protested the poor girl. "<i>Really</i>, I couldn't."</p> + +<p>"Nonsense, little girl. It's the easiest thing<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span> in the world to get +ready to be happy. Ten days is plenty. And you——"</p> + +<p>"We can get your trousseau later," put in Frederik eagerly.</p> + +<p>"Fritz!" cried the old man, exasperated. "<i>Will</i> you keep out of this? +Who is managing it? You or I? In ten days, then, Katje? <i>Please!</i>"</p> + +<p>"Why," she stammered, wretchedly at a loss, "if it will make you so +happy, Oom Peter—if it means so much to you——"</p> + +<p>"It does. It <i>does</i>!"</p> + +<p>"I owe everything to you——"</p> + +<p>"Then give me the privilege of seeing you a happy, contented wife, and +we will write 'Paid' across the bill."</p> + +<p>"But why need I marry so terribly soon?"</p> + +<p>"To gratify a cranky old man's whim, Katje. It means more to me than I +can tell you. Frederik understands."</p> + +<p>She looked from one to the other. On each face she read a fatuous +eagerness. She knew the futility of pleading with Frederik. She knew +still more surely the uselessness of trying to make Peter Grimm change +his stubborn wishes. With a little catch in her breath, she gave up the +hopeless, unequal fight.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Very well," she assented.</p> + +<p>"You will do it?" cried Peter Grimm joyfully.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I—promise," she answered; and her voice was dead.</p> + +<p>"Good!" sighed Grimm, as he picked up his pipe and leaned back again in +the big chair's recesses, a smile of utter peace and contentment +irradiating his square old face. "You've made me very, <i>very</i> happy, +Katje," he murmured, his eyes half-shut, his words trailing away almost +into incoherence. "Very, very happy. I'm happier than ever I was in all +my life—happier than ever I dreamed a man could be. I——"</p> + +<p>He ceased to speak. The light on his face grew brighter, then slowly +faded as a peaceful summer day fades. He settled a little lower in his +chair and lay back there, very still. The gnarled hand that held the +meerschaum relaxed.</p> + +<p>The pipe fell clattering to the floor. Frederik stooped to pick it up. +Kathrien, her eyes chancing to fall on Grimm's face, cried aloud in +horror.</p> + +<p>Frederik followed the direction of her gaze. He sprang toward his uncle, +laid a hand over the old man's heart, and bent down toward the still, +grey face that was upturned to his.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Good God, Kitty!" he gasped. "He's <i>dead</i>!"</p> + +<p>The girl had already flown toward the front door. Jerking it open she +ran out on the steps. As she did so, she caught sight of McPherson +coming away from a professional call at a house across the street.</p> + +<p>"Doctor!" screamed Kathrien frantically. "<i>Doctor!</i>"</p> + +<p>McPherson, next moment, had pushed past her into the living-room. +Kneeling beside Grimm's body he made a swift examination.</p> + +<p>As he rose to face the others, Willem burst into the house.</p> + +<p>"Oom Peter! Oom Peter!" shrilled the child happily. "I got them!"</p> + +<p>"Hush!" exclaimed McPherson.</p> + +<p>The boy halted in the doorway, looking in puzzled dismay at the huddled +form in the chair.</p> + +<p>"What—what is——?" he began.</p> + +<p>"He is dead," replied Frederik shortly.</p> + +<p>Willem stood aghast for a second, while the curt announcement sank into +his senses. Then in a burst of angry, rebellious wonder, the child +cried:</p> + +<p>"Dead? He can't be. He <i>can't</i>! Why, I've got our circus tickets!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII</h2> + +<h3>AFTERWARD</h3> + +<p>Grimm Manor was in mourning. And, far more to the dead man's honour, +Grimm Manor <i>was</i> mourning.</p> + +<p>The last of the ancient line was dead. The Grimms had been the ruling +spirits in the drowsy little up-State town for more than two centuries. +From father to son, the hierarchy had been handed down.</p> + +<p>In days when the district was a wilderness and when the Grimms fought +wild animal and Indian, and in the days when it was a prosperous suburb +and the Grimms fought "scale" and locust, it had been the same:—ever a +Grimm had swayed the little community.</p> + +<p>Quiet in spite of his eccentric ways and dress, Peter Grimm had been +known chiefly as a kindly neighbour and a shrewd business man. But now, +after his death, all sorts and conditions of people came forward with +queer stories of his private dealings.</p> + +<p>There was a crotchety old Civil War veteran,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span> for instance, who lived +"on the Mountain" and who was a reputed miser. He now told how Peter +Grimm had eked out his $8 a month pension for the past forty years and +had made it possible for him to live in comfort. A crippled woman who, +with her four children, had at one time seemed likely to become a public +charge and who had been relieved in the nick of time by a legacy, now +told the real source of that providential "legacy."</p> + +<p>A farm boy who had yearned to study engineering and who had been helped +unexpectedly by a secret fund, revealed the name of the fund's donor.</p> + +<p>A market gardener whose house, barns, and horses had been destroyed by +fire, proclaimed that insurance had not enabled him to make good his +loss. For he had not been insured. Peter Grimm had set him on his feet +again. And as in every other case, Grimm had imposed but one condition +upon the gift:—absolute secrecy.</p> + +<p>These were but a few cases out of dozens that were made known within the +week after Grimm's death.</p> + +<p>The little stone church of Grimm Manor was packed to the doors on the +day that six big awkward men with tear blotched faces bore a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> silent +burden up its aisle. A burden so covered with masses of fragrant +blossoms as to blot out its gruesome oblong shape. The flowers were from +Peter Grimm's own gardens, then in the riot of their June-tide glory.</p> + +<p>And so, covered and drifted over with the glowing blooms he loved so +well, the dead man went to his burial.</p> + +<p>In the Grimm pew, with its silver plate and high, box-like sides, sat +Frederik, Kathrien, and old Marta. The heir was as woe begone of face +and as crassly sombre of raiment as even the most captious could have +desired. The unostentatious pressure of his black bordered handkerchief +to his eyes once or twice during the service attested to a sorrow that +could not be kept wholly within stoic bounds.</p> + +<p>Yet, oddly enough, it was Kathrien,—rather than Frederik or the frankly +blubbering old housekeeper,—on whom people's eyes most often +rested—rested and then dimmed with a haze of sympathy. The girl did not +weep. Her face was very pale. But it was set and expressionless. Save +for its big eyes it seemed a lifeless mask. The eyes alone were alive. +And never for one instant did they move from the flower banked<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span> casket +in front of the altar rail. They were tearless. But in their soft depths +lurked the awed, unbelieving horror of a little child's that is for the +first time brought face to face with the Black Half of life.</p> + +<p>Kathrien was not in mourning. Her simple white dress caused no comment. +For, by this time, it was known she was acting on what she believed to +be Grimm's wishes. The dead man had ever had a loathing of all the +hideous visible trappings of grief. He had been wont to hold forth on +his aversion after every funeral he had been forced to attend.</p> + +<p>"When it comes my time to fall asleep," he had said, during one of these +Philippics, "I don't want anybody that cares for me to make death +horrible by going around dressed like an undertaker. I'd as soon expect +a mother to put on black after she had kissed her child good-night. +There'd be just as much sense in it. If it's done because we're grieved +to think where our friends have gone,—well and good. But if we're +willing to give them the benefit of the doubt, why dress as if we were +sorry for them?"</p> + +<p>Wherefore, Kathrien was wearing one of the white summer dresses he had +loved. She had tim<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span>idly suggested that Frederik also honour the dead +man's prejudices. But the sad, reproachful look he had bent upon her at +her first hint of the subject had silenced the girl and had left her +half-convicted of heartlessness because of her own avoidance of black.</p> + +<p>Willem was not at the funeral. After that first strange outburst on +learning that Grimm was dead, the child had said no word all day. At +night when Kathrien came to take him to bed, she found him in a high +fever.</p> + +<p>Dr. McPherson had been sent for, and had examined the child closely, but +could find no palpable cause for the malady.</p> + +<p>"He's an odd little fellow," he told Kathrien. "Like no other boy I've +ever known. The Scotch call such children 'fey' and prophesy short lives +for them. And the prophecy usually comes true. There's always been +something psychic about Willem. A hypnotist or a medium would look on +him as a treasure.</p> + +<p>"All the diagnosis I can make is that Peter's death caused a shock to +the boy's never strong nerves and that the shock has caused the fever. +Keep him in bed for a few days. He'll probably come around all right. +There doesn't seem to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span> be anything really serious—except that in a +constitution like his everything is apt to be more or less serious."</p> + +<p>After the funeral, life went on outwardly much as before at the Grimm +home. The only change was the impalpable one which occurs in a room when +a clock stops.</p> + +<p>And, in fulfilment of Peter Grimm's last request, preparations for the +"June wedding" were begun. It was Frederik who tactfully broached the +theme. Kathrien, after a look of helpless fear, nodded acquiescence.</p> + +<p>"I promised him," she said faintly. "And he died while the promise was +still scarcely spoken. The smile of happiness it brought to his dear old +face was on it when they laid him to sleep. I <i>couldn't</i> break that +promise."</p> + +<p>"And you wouldn't, if you could. I know that," said Frederik tenderly. +"Dear one, I would not urge the wedding at a time like this if it had +not been his last wish that we should be married this very month."</p> + +<p>"Yes," she agreed lifelessly. "It was his wish. And we must do it."</p> + +<p>And with this unenthusiastic assent Frederik was forced to be satisfied. +So the preparations<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> were pushed on with a furtive, almost apologetic, +haste.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey entered into the spirit of the affair with a lugubrious +zest that would have sickened Kathrien had it not taken so much of the +burden of arrangement-making off her own tired young shoulders.</p> + +<p>It was to Frederik and Mrs. Batholommey that every one at length turned +for directions in details for the wedding, not to the still-faced girl +who seemed to know or to care nothing about the way matters were to be +conducted.</p> + +<p>And this gave Kathrien surcease,—a breathing space wherein to try to +think with a brain from which sorrow had driven the power of clear +thought; a time to plan, to <i>realise</i>, to remember,—with faculties too +numb to carry out the will power's intent. The days crept past her like +shadows. And the wedding day drew near. But still she could not wholly +rouse herself from the dumb inertia that gripped her.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX</h2> + +<h3>THE EVE OF A WEDDING</h3> + +<p>Ten days later the household, which had been Peter Grimm's and was his +no longer, had sufficiently adjusted itself to new conditions to +endeavour to carry out his dearest wish—the marriage of Kathrien to +Frederik.</p> + +<p>It was near the close of a rainy afternoon, and Mrs. Batholommey +(installed in the house as temporary chaperone and adviser to Kathrien) +was busily engaged in drilling four little girls from her own +Sunday-school class to sing the Bridal Chorus from Lohengrin.</p> + +<p>Standing at the piano, and playing with a sure, determined touch, she +gazed over her shoulder at the children and sang vigorously, nodding her +head to emphasise the tempo:</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"Faithful and true we lead ye forth</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">Where love triumphant shall lead the way.</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">Bright star of love, flower of the earth,</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">Shine on ye both on your love's perfect day."</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>As the last line was reached, Mrs. Batholommey raised her hand in a +signal to stop.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span></p> + +<p>"That's better. Now, children—not too loud. Remember, this is a very +<i>quiet</i> wedding. You're to be here at noon to-morrow. You mustn't speak +as you enter the room, and take your places near the piano. Now we'll +sing as though the bride were here. I'll represent the bride."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey pointed at Kathrien's door as she spoke, and started +toward it with subdued but undeniable enthusiasm.</p> + +<p>"Miss Kathrien will come down the stairs from her room, I suppose—and +will stand—I don't know where—but you've got to stop when I look at +you. Watch me now——"</p> + +<p>Bending her knees, she stood bobbing up and down in time to the +children's singing, until she caught the step, then started down the +stairs, unconsciously raising and lowering her dress skirt to emphasise +the rhythm of the song.</p> + +<p>Across the room she marched, head bent and eyes cast down, while the +children repeated the familiar verse over and over.</p> + +<p>Having marched herself into a corner she halted and faced the little +singers. At that moment, however, Frederik entered, and the rehearsal +was over for the day. Mrs. Batholommey quickly<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span> left her rôle of bride +and dismissed the chorus with many warnings and instructions.</p> + +<p>"That will do, children. Hurry home between showers and don't forget +what I've told you about to-morrow!"</p> + +<p>While she busied herself helping them into their rubbers and +waterproofs, Frederik puffed at a cigarette in silence and was seemingly +without the slightest interest in what was going on around him. A great +change had taken place in his demeanour since his uncle's death. He had +come into his own. The place, and everything, including Kathrien +herself, would be his. He did not even try to veil his feeling of +mastership. Walking over to his uncle's desk-chair, he sat down and +began to pull off his gloves, looking at the children a trifle +superciliously.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey felt it necessary to explain, and murmured with +deprecatory haste:</p> + +<p>"My Sunday-school children. I thought your dear uncle wouldn't like it +if he knew there wasn't going to be <i>any</i> singing during the marriage +ceremony to-morrow. I know how bright and cheery <i>he</i> liked everything," +she purred. "If he were alive it would be a church wedding! Dear, happy, +charitable soul!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span></p> + +<p>As she spoke she handed the children their umbrellas and, exchanging +good-byes, the little choir hurried out into the rain.</p> + +<p>"Where's Kathrien?" said Frederik.</p> + +<p>"Still upstairs with Willem," answered Mrs. Batholommey, glancing up +toward the little boy's room apprehensively as she spoke, and lowering +her voice a bit.</p> + +<p>Frederik made an inarticulate sound of annoyance, and putting his hand +into his pocket, took out two steamer tickets and examined them. His one +idea was to get away from the simple, quaint surroundings that his uncle +had kept and beautified for him in the fond, proud hope that his nephew +would love and care for the place as he had done.</p> + +<p>To Frederik it meant nothing but a humdrum existence, full of annoying +detail. The money for which it stood had been his goal—that, and +Kathrien, his uncle's very brightest flower—a flower which he was about +to tear up by the roots and transplant to foreign soil.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey sat down in the big chair by the fire, and took up her +crochet work with a sigh. Occasionally she looked at Frederik, and +finally she spoke.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Of course I'm glad to stay here and chaperone Kathrien; but poor Mr. +Batholommey has been alone at the parsonage for ten days—ever since +your dear uncle—it will be ten days to-morrow since he di—oh, by the +way, some mail came for your uncle. I put it in the drawer."</p> + +<p>Frederik did not trouble to answer. He merely nodded.</p> + +<p>"Curious how long before people know a man's gone," soliloquised Mrs. +Batholommey.</p> + +<p>Opening the drawer carelessly Frederik took out his uncle's mail—two +business letters and one in a plain blue envelope. He looked at them a +moment, put them down, and proceeded to light another cigarette. Then he +rose, and picking up his gloves looked toward the office.</p> + +<p>"Did Hartmann come?" he said.</p> + +<p>"Yes," answered Mrs. Batholommey, holding up a corner of the shawl she +was crocheting, and surveying it critically. With a coquettish glance +toward the bridegroom, she hummed a little bit of the wedding march.</p> + +<p>Frederik paid no attention to her, but, turning, gazed out of the +window. Mrs. Batholommey, however, as the wife of a clergyman, was not +used to being ignored; moreover, she was naturally<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span> of a persevering +disposition—and, added to that, she had something on her mind and could +keep still about it no longer.</p> + +<p>"Er——" (Mrs. Batholommey coughed expressively.) "By the way, Mr. +Batholommey was very much excited when he heard that your uncle had left +a personal memorandum concerning <i>us</i>. We're anxious to have it read."</p> + +<p>She might as well have addressed herself to a stone. Frederik made no +sort of a response. Instead, he lounged over to the piano and examined +some of the wedding presents piled up there.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey rose with decision and approached the piano.</p> + +<p>"<i>We are anxious to have it read!</i>"</p> + +<p>No answer.</p> + +<p>With a scorching glance at Frederik, Mrs. Batholommey, her work gathered +in a fluffy white bunch in her arms, marched quickly out of the room and +slammed the door.</p> + +<p>A moment later James, newly returned from the South, entered the room +from the office. Frederik had found it impossible to get on without him +in the matter of winding up his uncle's business and had sent an urgent +and somewhat peremptory call for his immediate return.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span></p> + +<p>As, just then, he needed James, he was rather more civil to him than +usual; but, from the first, he did not fail to sound the +employer-employee note.</p> + +<p>He came forward and shook hands cordially.</p> + +<p>"Good-afternoon. Good-afternoon. How do you do, Hartmann? I'm very glad +you consented to come back and straighten out a few matters. Naturally, +there's some business correspondence I don't understand."</p> + +<p>"I've already gone over some of it," answered Hartmann.</p> + +<p>"I appreciate the fact that you came over on my <i>uncle's</i> account."</p> + +<p>So saying, Frederik turned away with a ceremonious bow.</p> + +<p>Hartmann went over to the desk and took a letter from the file. Then he +said coldly:</p> + +<p>"Oh, I see that Hicks of Rochester has written you. I hope you don't +intend to sell out your uncle before his monument is set up."</p> + +<p>Frederik turned toward Hartmann and put down his cigarette.</p> + +<p>"I? Sell out? My intention is to carry out every wish of my dear +uncle's."</p> + +<p>James, at this moment catching sight of Fred<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span>erik's black-bordered +handkerchief, said sceptically:</p> + +<p>"I hope so," and vanished into the office with a handful of papers.</p> + +<p>He wished as few words as possible with Frederik. He could not bear to +look at him—for the thought that to-morrow Kathrien was to marry the +man and go out of his own life for all time was almost more than he +could stand. He had watched her grow from a lovely little girl to a +lovelier woman—he understood her as did no one else, not even Oom +Peter, who, too, had loved her so devotedly.</p> + +<p>And he felt that she loved him, though no word had ever been said. And +now—he must let her go—he must let this worthless fellow take her—to +a life of unhappiness; for knowing the sweet soul of Kathrien, who could +doubt that such a marriage would bring her unhappiness?</p> + +<p>Frederik's eyes rested thoughtfully on Hartmann's retreating figure. +Then a slight sound attracted his attention, and he looked up in time to +see Kathrien coming downstairs. Her simple white dress held no touch of +mourning, yet she was a wistful, pathetic little figure, full of +sadness.</p> + +<p>"Ah, Kitty! See——" (taking out the tickets<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span> as he spoke). "Here's the +steamship tickets for Europe. I've arranged everything."</p> + +<p>He took a step forward to meet her.</p> + +<p>"Well, to-morrow's our wedding day, <i>lievling</i>, yes?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," answered Kathrien in a breathless way.</p> + +<p>"It'll be a June wedding," Frederik went on, "just as Oom Peter wished."</p> + +<p>Kathrien forced herself to speak brightly.</p> + +<p>"Yes—just as he wished. Everything is just as he——" she broke off +suddenly with a change of manner, and gazed at Frederik with beseeching +earnestness.</p> + +<p>"Frederik, I don't want to go away. I don't want to take this journey to +Europe. If only I could stay quietly in—in my own dear home!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X</h2> + +<h3>A WASTED PLEA</h3> + +<p>Frederik concealed his annoyance as best he could, and smiled +affectionately at the little bride-to-be, trying to coax her out of her +mood. He looked around the familiar room a bit scornfully.</p> + +<p>"Huh! This old cottage with its candles and lamps and shadows! What does +it amount to? Wait until I've shown you the home I <i>want</i> you to +have—the house Mrs. Frederik Grimm <i>should</i> live in."</p> + +<p>He patted her arm once or twice as he spoke, to give further weight to +his words; but they seemed lost on Kathrien. Her eyes grew more and more +troubled and her sweet face increasingly wistful.</p> + +<p>"I don't want to leave this house," she said. "I don't want any home but +this. I should be wretched if you took me away."</p> + +<p>As she spoke, she glanced helplessly at the fresh flowers on Oom Peter's +desk, placed there daily by her faithful, loving little fingers.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I'm sure Oom Peter would like to think of me as here, among our dear, +dear flowers!"</p> + +<p>Frederik tried to reassure her as one does a child, and answered +soothingly:</p> + +<p>"Of course—but what you need is a change, yes?"</p> + +<p>Kathrien turned away and traced a pattern on the newel post with her +slender fingers. She found it very hard to talk. After a moment, she +went on:</p> + +<p>"I—I've always wanted to please Oom Peter.—I always felt that I owed +everything to him—if he had lived and I could have seen his happiness +over our marriage, that would have made <i>me</i> happy, almost. But he's +gone—and every day—the longer he's away from me, the more I see for +myself that I don't feel toward you as I ought. You know it. But I want +to tell you again. I'm perfectly willing to marry you. Only—I'm afraid +I can't make you happy."</p> + +<p>Looking at him with sorrowful, perplexed eyes, she went on:</p> + +<p>"It's so disloyal to speak like this after I promised <i>him</i>; but, +Frederik, it's <i>true</i>."</p> + +<p>Frederik found it hard to keep his patience; yet he continued to reason +with Kathrien in a voice<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span> even gentler than before, though with an +accent of finality in it that she could not disregard as he said:</p> + +<p>"But you <i>did</i> promise Uncle Peter you'd marry me, yes?"</p> + +<p>Her answering "Yes" was barely audible.</p> + +<p>Frederik continued insistently:</p> + +<p>"And he died believing you, yes?"</p> + +<p>Kathrien merely nodded; she could not look at him, could not speak. +After a moment she went on, her eyes still averted:</p> + +<p>"That's what makes me try to live up to it. Still, I cannot help feeling +that if Oom Peter knew how hard everything seems—how alone I feel——"</p> + +<p>"You are not alone while I am here, <i>lievling</i>——"</p> + +<p>Kathrien smiled pathetically.</p> + +<p>"You don't understand, Frederik. You mean to be kind—and you <i>are</i> +kind. And I thank you for it; but if only my mother had lived! As long +as dear Oom Peter was here he was father, mother, everything to me. I +felt no lack; but now—oh, I want my mother to turn to——"</p> + +<p>The girl's eyes were suddenly suffused with tears.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Don't you <i>see</i>? Try to know how I feel.—Try to understand——"</p> + +<p>Suddenly Frederik stopped her torrent of words. He took her in his arms +before she realised it, and, kissing her, he said:</p> + +<p>"<i>Natürlich</i>—I understand. I love you—and in time—Wait! You shall +see! You must not worry, sweetheart. These things will come right, all +in good time."</p> + +<p>But Kathrien had released herself with nervous if quiet haste.</p> + +<p>"Willem is feeling so much better," she said, with a change of tone to +the ordinary.</p> + +<p>"<i>Tc!</i>"</p> + +<p>With his usual display of annoyance at the mention of Willem, Frederik +left Kathrien and walked over to Oom Peter's desk, where he began to +pick up and lay down the various articles strewn about its surface; +without in the least realising what he was doing.</p> + +<p>"I do hope that child will be kept out of the way—to-morrow," he said +roughly.</p> + +<p>"Why?"</p> + +<p>"Oh—oh, I——"</p> + +<p>Frederik found it hard to tell why.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span></p> + +<p>"You have always disliked poor little Willem, haven't you?" demanded +Kathrien.</p> + +<p>"N—no——" answered Frederik. "But——"</p> + +<p>His nervousness was very evident as he still moved fussily about the +desk.</p> + +<p>"<i>Yes, you have</i>," continued Kathrien calmly. "I remember how angry you +were when you came back from Leyden University and found him living +here. How could you help being drawn to a little blue-eyed, +golden-haired baby such as he was then?—Only five years old, and such a +darling! He won us all at once, except you. And in all the three years +he has been here, we've only grown more and more fond of him each day. +You love children—you go out of your way to pick up a child and pet it. +Why do you dislike Anne Marie's little boy?"</p> + +<p>"Oh!" cried Frederik impatiently, "he has a way of staring at people as +though he had a perpetual question on his lips——"</p> + +<p>He was interrupted by a vivid flash of lightning and a long roll of +thunder.</p> + +<p>"Oh, a little child!" said Kathrien reproachfully. "He has only kindness +from everybody. Why shouldn't he look at one?"</p> + +<p>"And then his mother!" went on Frederik,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span> gazing into the fire, while +the rain, steadily increasing with the nearer approach of thunder and +lightning, blotted away the pleasant landscape outside the windows.</p> + +<p>"Uncle and I loved Anne Marie, and we had forgiven her. Why should <i>you</i> +blame her so bitterly? Surely she has suffered enough to expiate——"</p> + +<p>"I don't want to be hard upon any woman. I've never seen her since she +left the house, but—Hear that rain! It's pouring again! The third day. +You're wise to have a fire in here. This old house would be damp +otherwise in a long storm like this. By the way, Hartmann is back for a +few hours to straighten things out—I'm going to see what he's doing."</p> + +<p>Frederik went up to Kathrien, and putting his arms about her, led her up +to the piano, saying:</p> + +<p>"Kitty, have you seen all the wedding presents? Wait for me a while here +and look at them till I come back. I'll be with you again in a few +minutes."</p> + +<p>Smiling, and giving her cheek a tender pat, he left her alone.</p> + +<p>As she stood there, surrounded by all her gay presents, she looked +anything but the picture of a happy bride. Giving no thoughts to the +gifts, she<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span> stood, motionless, her eyes slowly filling with tears.</p> + +<p>Suddenly the outer door slammed, and a moment afterward Dr. McPherson +entered. His tweed shawl and cap proclaimed the recent violence of the +storm as he hurriedly took them off and hung them up, and placed his +soaked umbrella in the rack. With a book under his arm, he came quickly +toward the girl, saying:</p> + +<p>"Good-evening, Kathrien. How's Willem?"</p> + +<p>Kathrien tried to hide her tears; but it was impossible to elude the +keen eyes of Dr. McPherson. In one quick glance he caught the situation.</p> + +<p>"What's the matter?" he said curtly.</p> + +<p>"Nothing," said Kathrien in a voice whose tremble she could not control; +yet bravely wiping away her tears as she spoke. "I was only thinking—I +was hoping that those we love—and lose—can't see us here. I'm +beginning to believe there's not much happiness in <i>this</i> world."</p> + +<p>The doctor looked at her with affectionate reproof, much as if she had +been a naughty child.</p> + +<p>"Why, you little snip!" he said whimsically, as he pulled her toward him +determinedly. "I've a notion to chastise you! Talking like that with the +whole of life before you! Such cluttered nonsense!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span></p> + +<p>Still talking he started toward the stairs and Willem's room, and +Kathrien sank into a chair; but the doctor changed his mind, turned, and +came back to her again.</p> + +<p>"Kathrien, I understand you've not a penny to your name," he said +gruffly, "unless you marry Frederik. He has inherited you—along with +the orchids and the tulips."</p> + +<p>He put his arm around her with a gentle, protective movement as he went +on:</p> + +<p>"Don't let that influence you. If Peter's plans bind you—and you look +as if they did—my door's open. Don't let the neighbours' opinions and a +few silver spoons," glancing towards the wedding gifts, "stand in the +way of your whole future."</p> + +<p>Having thus opened his warm Scotch heart and his home to the motherless +girl, it was indicative of his character that he should give her no +chance to thank him. Before she could speak, he had run up the stairs, +placed his cigar on the little table in the upper hall, and hurried into +Willem's room.</p> + +<p>Outside the sky grew blacker and blacker, darkening the room where +Kathrien sat. Suddenly she rose from her chair, and stretching out her +arms, gave a cry that was dragged from her very soul.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Oh! Oom Peter, Oom Peter, why did you do it? <i>Why</i> did you do it?"</p> + +<p>She looked all at once a woman. No longer the carefree, happy girl she +had been but a few short weeks before. Standing thus, her beautiful face +full of agony, she did not hear Marta as she came in from the +dining-room to carry upstairs the dainty wedding clothes for the +morrow—a mass of filmy, fluffy white, laid carefully over both arms.</p> + +<p>At first Marta did not see her in the dim yellow gloom of the large +room; but a moment later, in alarm, she dropped the clothes in a careful +heap on a chair, and ran to Kathrien as fast as her stocky figure and +many Dutch petticoats would allow.</p> + +<p>"<i>Och</i>," she cried sympathetically. At her pitying touch, Kathrien +suddenly buried her face on Marta's broad breast, and broke into +convulsive sobs. Marta hushed her as she would a baby, with many sweet, +caressing Dutch words.</p> + +<p>"Sh! Sh! <i>Lievling</i>, Sh! Sh! Old Marta is here! Cry all you want +to——'Twill do you good! A bride to cry on her wedding eve! Who ever +heard such things! You should be happy—the good Mynheer Grimm would +wish his child happy on her wedding eve! Sh! You<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span> will have a fine day +to-morrow, for it storms to-night—a good sign! You must have a bright +face to show your husband, and a face of happiness! Not a swollen little +face—like this! What a face to take to a bridegroom! Marta has fixed +the dress—'tis wonderful! See there over the chair, so filmy—like a +cloud—you will be like a lily in a cloud of dew to-morrow. Think how +beautiful! Do not spoil it all, <i>lievling</i>! Be happy, Kathrien, Kathrien +<i>wees, bedard, kindje lievling</i>. Be happy among those who love you so!"</p> + +<p>Comforted by Marta's soothing words, and relieved by a good cry, +Kathrien wiped her eyes.</p> + +<p>"There, there, Marta," she said, drawing a long, quivering breath, +"others have troubles too, haven't they?"</p> + +<p>Marta nodded her head vigorously.</p> + +<p>"<i>Ach!</i>" she sighed. "<i>Gut—Ja!</i> Others have their troubles!"</p> + +<p>Kathrien kissed Marta gently, then said:</p> + +<p>"I had hoped, Marta, that Anne Marie would have heard of uncle, and come +back to us at this time—you are so brave—you never complain—Poor +Marta!"</p> + +<p>Once more Marta sighed.</p> + +<p>"If it could have brought us all together once<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span> more—but no +message—nothing—I cannot understand—my only child."</p> + +<p>Nearer and nearer came the storm. The rain pounded on the shingles and +pattered loudly against the windows. The wind howled around the eves, +and the old house rattled and shook in spite of its solid foundation.</p> + +<p>Marta, still brooding over Kathrien like a motherly hen over her +chicken, shuddered at the rattling of the window blinds.</p> + +<p>From the midst of the general tumult a new sound detached itself—a +sharp double rap from the old-fashioned knocker.</p> + +<p>"<i>Och!</i>" cried Marta. "It must be Pastor and the others! You don't feel +much like seeing visitors, my lamb. Run away now before I let 'em +in—and bathe your eyes in lavender water."</p> + +<p>She hurried to the front door, and Kathrien, at once brought to herself, +hastened upstairs to her room.</p> + +<p>As Marta opened wide the door, Mr. Batholommey and Colonel Lawton (Peter +Grimm's former lawyer) seemed fairly blown into the hall.</p> + +<p>"Good-evening, Marta," boomed the clergy<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span>man's unctuous tones. "The +elements are indeed at war to-night! I trust the household is well?"</p> + +<p>Marta curtseyed bobbingly to both men as she said:</p> + +<p>"Yes, sir, thank you, Mr. Batholommey, only poor little Willem, sir. +He's strange and not like himself, sir. The doctor was in and out +through the day, and now he's here again—upstairs with Willem."</p> + +<p>As Marta talked, Mr. Batholommey divested himself of his long black +rainproof coat, and Colonel Lawton (who had not felt it necessary to +reply to Marta's civil greeting) hastily took off his rubber poncho, +giving it a vigorous shake that sent the raindrops flying. He was a +tall, middle-aged man, loosely put together, who wore his clothes very +badly. One somehow got the idea that they were never pressed.</p> + +<p>"Brr!" he cried, taking off his overshoes. "What a storm for June! It's +more like fall! Look at my rubbers—and yours are just as +bad—mud-soaked! Get 'em off, quick. They're enough to give any one a +chill!"</p> + +<p>Marta had slipped out unnoticed, and now Frederik came in just in time +to see the dripping coats hung up on the hat rack.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Good-evening," he said in what he intended for a cordial tone.</p> + +<p>"Ah, just in time," answered Colonel Lawton. "Gee Whillikins! What a +day!"</p> + +<p>Then turning again to Mr. Batholommey he went on jocularly:</p> + +<p>"Great weather for baptisms—Parson."</p> + +<p>Having successfully disentangled himself at last from all his +water-soaked outer coverings, Mr. Batholommey turned and offered a damp +and rainy hand to Frederik.</p> + +<p>"Good-evening, good-evening, Frederik," he said impressively. "I'm glad +to see you. We are pleased to be here, <i>in spite</i> of the weather."</p> + +<p>"Well, here we are, Frederik, my boy,——" put in Colonel Lawton. "At +the time you set."</p> + +<p>After shaking hands with both men, Frederik, perhaps unconsciously, +wiped his own on his handkerchief. Then going to the desk, he took a +paper from under the paperweight. After studying it a moment, he said +(smiling a bit to himself and turning that the others might not see the +smile):</p> + +<p>"I sent for you to hear a memorandum left by my uncle. I came across it +only this morning."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span></p> + +<p>Both Mr. Batholommey and Colonel Lawton tried to conceal their +excitement.</p> + +<p>"I must have drawn up ten wills for the old gentleman," announced +Colonel Lawton, "but he always tore 'em up."</p> + +<p>Then, throwing back his head and peering at Frederik through his +spectacles:</p> + +<p>"May I have a drink of his plum brandy, Frederik?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly," answered Frederik carelessly. "Help yourself. Pastor, will +you have some?"</p> + +<p>Colonel Lawton poured out a glass of brandy and offered it to Mr. +Batholommey, then helped himself with alacrity. In the roll of thunder +which came at that moment, no one heard the footsteps of Mrs. +Batholommey, as she entered from the "front parlour."</p> + +<p>The tableau that met her vision caused her to give a little shriek as +she stopped short, and gazed with horror-struck eyes at her husband and +his brandy glass.</p> + +<p>"Why, <i>Henry</i>! <i>What</i> are you doing? Are your feet wet?"</p> + +<p>Mr. Batholommey did not get a drink every day, and this one was much too +nearly his to be relinquished now. It was not a case for self-denial.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> +It was not a case where it was necessary to be a good example for any +one. Therefore the pastor gave place to the husband for a moment, and +when Mrs. Batholommey repeated:</p> + +<p>"Are your feet wet, Henry?"</p> + +<p>He answered with decision:</p> + +<p>"No, Rose, they're <i>not</i>. I want a drink and I'm going to <i>take</i> it. +It's a bad night."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey said no more, but closing her mouth tightly, turned +away with lifted eyebrows and downcast eyes, reproachful indignation +bristling at every point.</p> + +<p>Her husband, well pleased at his little victory, smacked his lips with +enjoyment; returned the now empty glass to the Colonel and, rubbing his +hands together, went toward the fireplace. Mrs. Batholommey, her +indignation quickly forgotten, joined him there and sat down beside him. +Colonel Lawton, hastily replacing decanter and glasses on the table, +also drew up a chair in front of the fire—and waited.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI</h2> + +<h3>THE LEGACIES</h3> + +<p>Frederik, glancing at the backs of the three eager, huddled figures +crouching almost literally in the fireplace, smiled again to +himself—and allowed them to wait.</p> + +<p>Finally, Colonel Lawton could stand it no longer. Still with his back to +the heir, and his eyes toward the fire, he cried:</p> + +<p>"Well, go ahead, Frederik."</p> + +<p>No response. Mr. Batholommey tried next.</p> + +<p>"I knew your uncle would remember his friends and his charities," he +said smugly. "He gave it in such a free-handed, princely way."</p> + +<p>Frederik could not resist a sarcastic chuckle, as he glanced toward the +three backs once more, and then began to read the memorandum aloud.</p> + +<p>"<i>For Mrs. Batholommey:</i>"</p> + +<p>He got no further for, at the first word, the three chairs were turned +around to face Frederik, quickly and simultaneously; so that the +beneficiaries might not have even their own backs between them and their +coming fortune.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span></p> + +<p>At hearing her name, Mrs. Batholommey burst out:</p> + +<p>"The dear man! To think he remembered <i>me</i>! I knew he'd remember the +church and Mr. Batholommey—of course—but to think he'd remember <i>me</i>!"</p> + +<p>Here she cast her eyes up to heaven in grateful recognition.</p> + +<p>"He knew that our income was very limited," she went on comfortably. "He +was <i>so thoughtful</i>. His purse," she sighed with feeling, "was always +open."</p> + +<p>Having delivered this eulogism of the dead, the lady folded her hands +placidly, and with eyes cast down, but attentive, settled herself to +await developments.</p> + +<p>Frederik looked at her a moment, grinned to himself, then continued:</p> + +<p>"<i>For Mr. Batholommey:</i>"</p> + +<p>The clergyman nodded solemnly, but a pleased expression crept about the +corners of his mouth and his face took on an extra look of smugness.</p> + +<p>"Our reward is laid up for us," he murmured sententiously, "where we +least expect it."</p> + +<p>"Quite so——" said Frederik shortly. "And as the doctor isn't +here—well, the next is you,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span> Colonel. The others mentioned are people +in his employ."</p> + +<p>Colonel Lawton settled lower in his chair, until he might almost be said +to be lying on his back. He crossed his legs luxuriously and took a +cigar from his pocket, saying as he lighted it:</p> + +<p>"He knew I did the best I could for him—the <i>grand old man</i>!" Then +dropping the eulogistic tone for one of strict business:</p> + +<p>"What'd he leave me?"</p> + +<p>Frederik kept them waiting a moment longer. He was having the time of +his life. He had purposely strung out the situation to its last thread, +for the joy of witnessing the self-satisfied eagerness of the three +legatees. Silent now, but acutely attentive, they sat with watchful eyes +trained on Frederik and the all-important paper which he was holding so +carelessly in his hand—the paper that was presently to tell them so +much of moment. Then it came.</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Batholommey, he wishes you to have his miniature—with his +affectionate regard."</p> + +<p>Frederik took a miniature from the desk drawer and offered it to Mrs. +Batholommey with much ceremony. She did not take it, but sat waiting as +before, merely folding her hands as she purred:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Dear old gentleman—and—er—yes?"</p> + +<p>Frederik seemed not to hear her, and laying the miniature on the desk, +went on reading:</p> + +<p>"To Mr. Batholommey——"</p> + +<p>The clergyman's wife broke in quickly.</p> + +<p>"But—er—you didn't finish <i>mine</i>!"</p> + +<p>Frederik turned around in his chair and looked directly at her.</p> + +<p>"You're finished," he said.</p> + +<p>"I'm <i>finished</i>?" cried Mrs. Batholommey, in a voice trembling with +indignation.</p> + +<p>"Rose!" her husband remonstrated in severe rebuke.</p> + +<p>"Oh, it's all very well for you to say 'Rose!' How would <i>you</i> like it +to get nothing but an old picture? Tell me that!"</p> + +<p>Here she had recourse to her handkerchief, and her lips trembled as she +wiped her eyes, sniffling sorrowfully and all unheeded by the others.</p> + +<p>Frederik took a watch fob from the drawer before he continued his +reading.</p> + +<p>"To Mr. Batholommey: my antique watch fob—with profound respect."</p> + +<p>The executor rolled the words under his tongue.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span></p> + +<p>Mr. Batholommey rose, bowed graciously, and accepted the watch fob +without looking at it. Then he sat down.</p> + +<p>The voice of Fate went on:</p> + +<p>"To Colonel Lawton——"</p> + +<p>Before Frederik could get any farther, Mrs. Batholommey was again at the +front:</p> + +<p>"His <i>watch fob</i>? Is that what he left <i>Henry</i>? Is that all? His——Why! +<i>Well!</i> I can't believe it! If he had no wish to make our life easier, +at least he should have left something for the church. Oh, Henry!" she +cried in consternation. "Won't the congregation have a crow to pick with +you!"</p> + +<p>Frederik no longer made any effort to conceal his pleasure at the part +he had to play. He smiled broadly and maliciously and he was quite +willing that they should all see him smile.</p> + +<p>It must be said of Mr. Batholommey that he took his disappointment +rather well. He said nothing at all, and he tried not to show how he +felt. In fact he tried not to <i>feel</i> any resentment toward his late +parishioner. It was one of the hardest moments of his life; but he knew +that as a clergyman he should be able to forgive—and he tried very +hard.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span></p> + +<p>It would have been so comfortable to have a tidy sum to put by for his +old age! He had expected it so confidently! He had flattered and praised +and praised and flattered! And now, after all, he was left high and +dry—with a watch fob to look to for comfort in his declining years! He +would keep his feelings to himself if possible, however. He did not care +to make Frederik's triumph any greater, or his smile any broader on his +account; so he compelled himself to listen to the third part of the +memorandum with an expression of polite interest.</p> + +<p>"To my lifelong friend, Colonel Lawton, I leave my most cherished +possession."</p> + +<p>The Colonel preened himself. He stuck his thumbs into the armholes of +his vest and wagged his crossed foot complacently. This was to be the +real kernel of the memorandum.</p> + +<p>His appearance of security was too much for Mrs. Batholommey.</p> + +<p>"Oh! When the church hears——"</p> + +<p>She was interrupted by Colonel Lawton:</p> + +<p>"I don't know why he was called upon to leave anything to the church," +he said truculently, uncrossing his legs and leaning forward. "He gave +it thousands, and only last month he put in chimes.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> As I look at it, he +wished to give you something he had used—something personal. Perhaps +the miniature and the fob <i>ain't</i> worth three whoops in hell—it's the +<i>sentiment</i>!"</p> + +<p>He lay back in his chair again as he fairly chewed on the word +'sentiment.' Once more he crossed his legs, and peered at Frederik +through his glasses.</p> + +<p>"Drive on, Fred," he ordered.</p> + +<p>"To Colonel Lawton, my father's prayer book."</p> + +<p>As he read, Frederik put one hand into the drawer, and took out a worn +prayer book.</p> + +<p>Mr. Batholommey smiled, and chuckled behind his hand, but Colonel Lawton +seemed dazed. His jaw dropped, and he looked helplessly at Frederik and +the others.</p> + +<p>"What?" he said in a choking voice. "His prayer book—<i>me</i>?"</p> + +<p>As in a dream he slowly leaned forward and took it gingerly between two +fingers as one might a June bug—gazing at it in amazed horror and +incredulity the while.</p> + +<p>"Is that all?" demanded Mrs. Batholommey.</p> + +<p>"That's all," answered Frederik, bowing to Mrs. Batholommey and smiling +radiantly.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span></p> + +<p>Colonel Lawton, still dazed, could only reiterate:</p> + +<p>"A prayer book. Me? What for?"</p> + +<p>Then he got up slowly.</p> + +<p>"Well, I'll be——Here, Parson." As an idea struck him, he turned +quickly toward Mr. Batholommey. "Let's shift—you take the prayer book +and I'll take the old fob!"</p> + +<p>Mr. Batholommey smiled and waved away the offered book.</p> + +<p>"Thank you," he said smoothly, "I already have a prayer book."</p> + +<p>At this retort, the Colonel wilted completely. Drawing his chair close +to the fire he sat down limply and gave himself up to bitter reflection.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey seemed the least able of the three to bear the +shattering of her high hopes. She moved around the room restlessly.</p> + +<p>"Well, all I can say is"—(her voice shook and her eyes reproached +Frederik)—"I'm disappointed in your uncle."</p> + +<p>No one paid any attention to her remark, each person being engrossed in +his own thoughts. For some moments the air was pregnant with unspoken +invective.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII</h2> + +<h3>MOSTLY CONCERNING GRATITUDE</h3> + +<p>Finally Colonel Lawton turned toward Frederik. He was now sitting +astride his chair and puffing violently at his cigar.</p> + +<p>"Is <i>this</i> what you hauled us out in the rain for?" he snarled.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey, all unheeding, went on with her own train of thought.</p> + +<p>"I see it all now," she whimpered. "He only gave to the church to show +off!"</p> + +<p>"Rose!" her husband cried, aghast. "I myself am disappointed, but——"</p> + +<p>"<i>He did!</i>" interrupted Mrs. Batholommey in tears of wrath. "Oh, why +didn't he continue his work? He was not generous. He was a hard, +uncharitable, selfish old man."</p> + +<p>"Rose, my dear!" remonstrated Mr. Batholommey. "Think what you are +saying!"</p> + +<p>"He was! If he were here, I'd say it to his face. The congregation +sicked <i>you</i> after him. And now he's gone and you'll get nothing more. +And they'll call you slow—slow and pokey!<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span> You'll see! To-morrow you'll +wake up!"</p> + +<p>"My dear!" expostulated her husband once more.</p> + +<p>But Mrs. Batholommey paid no attention to his words or to the beseeching +look that accompanied them. She waved an arm dramatically.</p> + +<p>"Here's a man the rector spent half his time with—and for what? A watch +fob!"</p> + +<p>The ineffable scorn with which she pronounced these last words caused +Mr. Batholommey to hang his head.</p> + +<p>"You'll see!" she went on. "This will be the end of you! It's not what +you preach that counts nowadays. It's what you coax out of the rich +parishioners' pockets."</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Batholommey!" thundered the clergyman, taking a step forward; but +he might as well have tried to stem the ocean.</p> + +<p>"The church needs funds to-day. Religion doesn't stand where it did, +when a college professor is saying that—that—"—(here her voice +broke)—"the Star of Bethlehem was only a comet."</p> + +<p>The end of the sentence resolved itself into a veritable wail and she +sat down quickly and subsided into her handkerchief.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span></p> + +<p>"My dear!" reiterated the helpless husband.</p> + +<p>"Oh!" she wailed through her tears, "if I said all the things I feel +like saying about Peter Grimm"—(here it almost sounded as if she ground +her teeth)—"well—I shouldn't be a fit clergyman's wife. Not to leave +his dear friends a——"</p> + +<p>Again her voice was muffled in the folds of the handkerchief, and +Colonel Lawton took advantage of the temporary lull to put in a word.</p> + +<p>"He wasn't <i>liberal</i>," he said, rising, "but for God's sake, Madam, +think what he ought to have done for <i>me</i> after my patiently listening +to his plans for twenty years! Mind, I'm not complaining, but what have +I got out of it? A Bible!"</p> + +<p>"Oh, you've feathered <i>your</i> nest, Colonel!" cried Mrs. Batholommey, +recovering somewhat.</p> + +<p>"I never came here," retorted Colonel Lawton spitefully, "that <i>you</i> +weren't begging!"</p> + +<p>"See here, Lawton," the clergyman interrupted truculently, "don't forget +who you are speaking to!"</p> + +<p>Colonel Lawton waved his hand patronisingly at the clergyman.</p> + +<p>"That's all right, Parson. I know who I'm speaking to. We're all in the +same boat—one's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span> as good as another—when we're all up against a thing +like this. If anything, you two are worse than I am, for you stand for +better things. What would your congregation think of either of you if +they could look into your hearts this moment and see 'em as they +<i>really</i> are?"</p> + +<p>"Really are—really are!" cried Mrs. Batholommey. "I'm not ashamed to +have any one see my heart as it really is!"</p> + +<p>(And Mrs. Batholommey was telling the truth, for she was a good woman at +heart, and it was not her fault that she had a human desire for this +world's goods for those she loved, for the church, and for herself.)</p> + +<p>Here Frederik, who had watched the scene with much amusement at first, +came forward through the increasing gloom. He was getting tired of the +childish bickering.</p> + +<p>"Well, well, well, I'm disgusted," he said, "when I see such +heartlessness! He was putty in all your hands."</p> + +<p>"Oh, you can defend his memory. <i>You</i> got the money!" cried Mrs. +Batholommey, with asperity. "He liked flattery and you gave him what he +wanted and you gave him plenty of it."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Why not?" retorted Frederik calmly, getting a cigarette out of his +case. "The rest of you were at the same thing—yes?"</p> + +<p>He struck a match and lighted his cigarette as he continued in a +disagreeable tone:</p> + +<p>"And I had the pleasure of watching him hand out the money that belonged +to me—to <i>me</i>," he repeated. "My money! What business had he to be +generous with my money?"</p> + +<p>Still talking, Frederik sat down at the desk.</p> + +<p>"If he'd lived much longer, I'd have been a pauper. It's a lucky thing +for me he di——"</p> + +<p>Frederik had the grace to leave the word unfinished.</p> + +<p>Mr. Batholommey broke the slight pause.</p> + +<p>"Young man," he said solemnly, "it might have been better if Mr. Grimm +had given <i>all</i> he had to charity—for he left his money to an ingrate."</p> + +<p>The "ingrate" laughed derisively.</p> + +<p>"Ha! Ha! Ha!" he cried. "You amuse one! You don't know how amusing you +are."</p> + +<p>No one cared to add further to Frederik's amusement, so they all sat +still. The room was now perfectly dark, except for an occasional flash<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span> +of heat-lightning from the vanished storm.</p> + +<p>Night had crept upon them unheeded, so intent had they been on their +petty wrangling.</p> + +<p>Finally Mrs. Batholommey got up and went towards the desk.</p> + +<p>"Where is the miniature?" she demanded. "I don't want it—but I'll take +it."</p> + +<p>Frederik lighted a match, and by its flickering blaze found the +discarded miniature lying face downward on the desk. Mrs. Batholommey +snatched it from his fingers, and made her way back to the fireplace.</p> + +<p>"Ha! Ha! Ha!" laughed Frederik again.</p> + +<p>"Rose, my dear," began Mr. Batholommey, "the min——"</p> + +<p>"Sh!" interrupted Frederik.</p> + +<p>There was a pause. Then he rose.</p> + +<p>"Who came into the room?" he asked in a strange voice.</p> + +<p>He lit a match and waved it slowly in the direction of the hall door. It +was extinguished instantly as if the wind had blown it out. He lighted +another, saying:</p> + +<p>"We're sitting in the darkness like owls. Who came in?" he demanded +again.</p> + +<p>There was no answer as he peered around the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> room, holding the match +toward first one corner and then another.</p> + +<p>"I didn't hear any one," said the Colonel.</p> + +<p>"Nor I," added Mrs. Batholommey.</p> + +<p>"No," said Mr. Batholommey.</p> + +<p>"I was <i>sure</i> some one came in," Frederik said in a strange voice.</p> + +<p>"You must have imagined it," suggested Mr. Batholommey. "Our nerves are +all upset."</p> + +<p>"I'll get a light," Frederik said, starting toward the dining-room.</p> + +<p>At that moment, Marta entered with the welcome lamps. She carried two of +them, one already lighted, which she put upon the table. The other +Frederik took quickly from her and carried to the chain-bracket over the +desk. This he adjusted with Marta's help, and then lighted.</p> + +<p>After which he glanced apprehensively about the room once more. Even +under the reassuring flood of light his impression that some one had +stolen in upon the dim-lit conference would not wholly vanish.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII</h2> + +<h3>THE RETURN</h3> + +<p>The Dead Man came home.</p> + +<p>The old collie, lying stretched in the deep porch, safe from the storm, +knew him. As the Dead Man came up the walk between the trim beds of +rain-soaked flowers, the old dog crawled rheumatically to its feet, the +bleared eyes brightening, the feathered tail awag in joyous greeting to +the loved master who had been so long and so unaccountably absent.</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm laid a hand caressingly on his old pet's head; then passed +into his former home.</p> + +<p>And so, at Frederik's frightened demand, "Who came into the room?" the +Dead Man stood among his own again. Before him was the nephew he had +loved. Nearby were the husband and wife whose follies and harmless +affectations he had forgiven with a laugh of amusement, for the sake of +their goodness and for the devotion they bore himself. Lounging in the +chair that had been his own was the lawyer who had been his dear friend +and adviser. The friends<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span> he had cared for, the nephew on whom his every +hope had been set.</p> + +<p>With a wistful half-smile, Peter Grimm surveyed the group.</p> + +<p>And, as Marta brought in one lighted lamp and then bustled about +lighting another, he stood in clear view of them all. Clad in the same +old-fashioned garb with which they were so familiar, he was unchanged, +save that all age and all care lines were wiped from his face.</p> + +<p>He was not a wraith, no grisly spectre, no half-nebulous Shape. He was +Peter Grimm, rugged, homespun, the man whose iron individuality had +undergone and could undergo no change.</p> + +<p>He stood there in the lamplight, plainly visible—to such as had eyes to +see him.</p> + +<p>The dog, with that sense which God gives to all animals and withholds +from all humans, had had no more difficulty in recognising him than when +Peter Grimm had walked the earth in the flesh.</p> + +<p>The faculty which makes a sleeping dog awake, raise its head, wag its +tail and follow with its eyes the movements of some invisible form that +moves from place to place in a room,—which makes a flock of chickens +scatter squawking and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span> fluttering when no human being can discern cause +for their flight—which makes a horse shy violently when travelling a +patch of road, apparently barren of anything to alarm him,—which makes +a cat suddenly arch its back and spit and strike at the Unseen, or else +rub purringly against an invisible hand—this faculty made Peter Grimm +very real to his blear-eyed, asthmatic old collie.</p> + +<p>But the inmates of the room, being but human, had seen and heard +nothing. Frederik, it is true, being in a constant state of nervous +tension that rendered his senses less dense and earthy than usual, had +fancied he heard—or felt—some one enter the room. But at the +disclaimers of the rest, the notion vanished as such notions do. And the +warm flood of lamplight dispelled whatever of the psychic may have +brooded over the little group, bringing back their comfortable +materialism with a rush.</p> + +<p>Wherefore, in his old home and among his own, Peter Grimm stood unseen; +that deprecatory half-smile on his square, ageless face.</p> + +<p>The lighting of the lamps and Marta's noisy return to her own culinary +domain served as signals to break up the group about the desk. Mr. +Batholommey crossed the room and took his hat<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span> and coat from the rack, +passing within a hand's-breadth of the smiling, expectant Peter Grimm as +he did so.</p> + +<p>"Well, Frederik," said the rector doubtfully by way of farewell, "I hope +that you'll follow your uncle's example at least as far as our parish +poor are concerned,—and keep on with <i>some</i> of his charities."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey, dutifully following her husband to the rack and +helping him on with his coat, turned to hear Frederik answer the +question she and the rector had so often and so anxiously discussed +during the past ten days. The heir did his best to settle their every +doubt in the fewest possible words.</p> + +<p>"I may as well tell you now, as any time," said he, "that you needn't +look to me for any charitable graft at all. Your parish poor will have +to begin hustling for a living now. I don't intend to waste good money +in feeding what you Americans call 'a bunch of panhandlers.'"</p> + +<p>"Oh!" cried Mrs. Batholommey, inexpressibly disappointed.</p> + +<p>The smile died on Peter Grimm's face and the light of happy expectancy +was gone from his eyes.</p> + +<p>"I am very sorry, Frederik," said the rector<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span> stiffly, "not only that +you can speak so of God's poor, but that you are not willing to continue +your uncle's splendid philanthropies. It—it doesn't seem possible that +he never told you how dear his charities were to him. Well," he broke +off with a shrug, and glancing at his watch, "I've got thirty minutes to +make a call before tea time."</p> + +<p>"I must be toddling, too," said Colonel Lawton. "Are you going my way, +Mr. Batholommey? It's queer, Frederik," he added, bidding his host +good-bye, "it's queer—deucedly queer how things turn out. There's one +thing certain: the old gentleman should have made a will. But it's too +late now for us to grumble about that. By the way, what are you going to +do with all his relics and family heirlooms, Frederik? Have you thought +of it? I supposed, of course, you'd keep everything just as he left it. +But from the way you've talked this afternoon, I wonder——"</p> + +<p>"Heirlooms? Relics?" queried Frederik, puzzled. "Oh—you mean all this +junk?" with a comprehensive hand wave that included Dutch clock, Dutch +warming pans, Dutch bric-a-brac, and Dutch furniture. "This junk all +over the house? Oh, I'll have it carted to the nearest ash heap.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span> It +isn't worth a red cent of any one's money."</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm strode forward, his lips parted in quick protest. But +Colonel Lawton was already answering, with an appraising look about the +room:</p> + +<p>"I don't know about that, Frederik. It may not be as worthless as you +seem to think. Better let me send for a dealer to sort it over after +you've gone on your honeymoon. I've heard that some people are fools +enough to pay a lot of good money for this sort of antique trash."</p> + +<p>"Not a bad idea," approved Frederik. "See what you can do about it, +won't you? I want it cleared out. And if I can get rid of it and do it +at a profit, too, why, all the better."</p> + +<p>"If I could get that old clock," put in Mrs. Batholommey, the light of +the bargain hunt shining in her large face, "I might consent to take it +off your hands. Of course it isn't really worth anything. But——"</p> + +<p>"I've an idea," replied Frederik, with charming dearth of civility, +"that it's worth a lot more than you'd pay me for it."</p> + +<p>"I hope," she snapped angrily as she glared at Frederik, "that your poor +dear uncle is where he can see his mistake now!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I am where I can see several," said the Dead Man to ears that could not +hear.</p> + +<p>"Do you know," pursued Mrs. Batholommey, whose depths of professional +sweetness had been turned faintly sub-acid by the events of the day—"do +you know, Frederik, what I would like to say to your uncle if I could +just once stand face to face with him, this very minute?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," smiled Peter Grimm sadly, as he looked deep into her eyes, "I +know."</p> + +<p>"I should say to him——" began Mrs. Batholommey.</p> + +<p>Then she checked herself as at some impulse she herself did not +understand, and finished somewhat lamely:</p> + +<p>"No, I wouldn't say it, either. He's dead. And we're told we must speak +no ill of the dead. Though, for my part, I never could see what right we +gain to immunity just by dying. And—oh, by the way, Henry," she broke +off as her husband and the lawyer passed out of the vestibule, "Kathrien +expects you back for supper. Don't forget, will you, dear? Good-night, +Colonel Lawton."</p> + +<p>She followed them, closed the front door behind them, and bustled off to +look after the arrangements for supper.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span></p> + +<p>Frederik yawned, lighted a cigarette, and sauntered out into the office, +Peter Grimm watching him with infinitely sad reproach in his luminous +eyes.</p> + +<p>Then, left alone in the room he had loved, the Dead Man looked about him +at the dear old bits of furniture and ornaments that had meant so much +to him and whose fate he had just heard weighed between auctioneer's +hammer and rubbish heap.</p> + +<p>He moved across to the rack, as if by lifelong instinct, and hung his +antique hat on its accustomed peg. The simple, everyday action brought +him so vividly close to older days that, as Marta pottered in with +another newly filled lamp, he accosted her.</p> + +<p>"Marta!" he called, as she gave no sign of recognition to his kindly nod +and smile.</p> + +<p>She set down the lamp in its place on the piano, crossed to the +pulley-weight clock, and noisily wound it. As the old woman started back +toward her kitchen, the Dead Man put himself once more in her way.</p> + +<p>"Marta!" said he, then more loudly and peremptorily, "<i>Marta!</i>"</p> + +<p>She passed within an inch of his outstretched<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span> hand and entered the +kitchen, shutting the door behind her. Peter Grimm stared blankly after +his housekeeper.</p> + +<p>"I seem to be a stranger in my own house," he murmured. "My friends pass +me by. Their gross eyes cannot see me. Their gross ears will not hear +me. But—Lad knew me. He came to meet me, wagging his tail just as he +used to. I—I remember I've more than once noticed his going to meet +other people like that. People <i>I</i> couldn't see in those days."</p> + +<p>Frederik lounged back from the office, cigarette in mouth. He took out +his watch, compared it with the clock on the wall, slipped it back into +his pocket, and was crossing to the outer door when the telephone bell +on the desk jangled.</p> + +<p>Frederik laid down his cigarette, seated himself at the desk, and picked +up the receiver.</p> + +<p>"Hello!" he called.</p> + +<p>At the reply, he glanced around hastily, to make sure he was not likely +to be overheard. Then, sinking his voice almost to a whisper and +speaking with a nervous, almost guilty eagerness, he answered:</p> + +<p>"Yes. Yes. This is Mr. Grimm. Mr. Frederik Grimm. I've been waiting all +day to hear<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span> from you, Mr. Hicks. How are you? Wait one moment, please."</p> + +<p>He rose, crossed the room, closed the door into the dining-room,—the +only door that had been open,—glanced up into the bedroom gallery to +make certain it was empty, then hurried back to the telephone.</p> + +<p>"Yes," said he. "Go ahead."</p> + +<p>There was a brief pause while he listened. Then he replied, in a tone of +laboured indifference:</p> + +<p>"Oh, no. You're quite mistaken. I am not 'eager to sell.' Not at all. As +a matter of fact," he continued unctuously, "I much prefer to carry out +my dear uncle's wishes and keep the business in the family. You must +surely remember how determined he was that it should be kept +on.—What?—'If I could get my price,' eh? That's different, of course. +It puts a new aspect on the whole affair.—What? Oh, well, an offer such +as that deserves careful thought. I could not decline it offhand.—No, I +admit it is very tempting.—'Talk it over?' Certainly."</p> + +<p>He paused, then went on in answer to a query from the other end of the +wire:</p> + +<p>"To-morrow? No, I'm afraid not. You<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> see, I'm going to be married +to-morrow. A man does not want to be bothered with business deals on his +wedding day.—No, the next day won't do, either, I'm afraid. You see, we +are sailing directly for Europe. Thank you. Yes, I deserve all the +congratulations you can offer me.—What?—Very well. This evening, then. +That will suit me perfectly. You're in New York, I suppose? What time +will it be convenient to you to get to Grimm Manor?—What?—Yes, that's +all right. No. Not here at the house. I'll meet you at the hotel. The +tavern.—Yes, I'll be there promptly.—What?"</p> + +<p>He listened a moment, then laughed in evident, if subdued, amusement.</p> + +<p>"So the dear old gentleman used to tell you his plans never failed, did +he?" he questioned. "Yes, I've heard the same boast from him hundreds of +times. That's one reason why I want the deal kept quiet till it's +settled. So I asked you to meet me at the tavern instead of here at the +house. I don't want it thought by other people that I'd run counter to +his plans in any way. God rest his soul! Hey? 'What would he say if he +knew?' I hate to think. He could express himself very forcibly when his +dear, stubborn old<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span> will was crossed. You may remember that. Oh, well, +it's <i>life</i>. Everything must change."</p> + +<p>There was a roll of thunder. At the same instant the windows flared +pink-white with lightning. A flash of electricity ran purring and +crackling along the telephone itself.</p> + +<p>Frederik, with a sharp cry of surprise, dropped the instrument, and +squeezed his electrically shocked arm. Then gingerly he picked up the +telephone, replaced the receiver, and turned away toward the window +seat.</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm stood eyeing the telephone as if the man who had so lately +been at the other end of the wire were directly in front of him.</p> + +<p>"You don't know it, Hicks," said the Dead Man quietly, "but you will +never carry this plan of yours through. We are going to meet very soon, +you and I."</p> + +<p>As if in response to his strange prophecy, the telephone jangled once +more. Frederik returned to the desk and put the receiver to his ear.</p> + +<p>"Hello!" he called. "Oh, it's you, Mr. Hicks? No, they didn't cut us +off. I thought you were through.—What?—A little louder, please. I +can't hear you very well.—What?—You're feeling ill? Oh, I'm +sorry.—What?—Oh,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span> yes, it will do just as well to send your lawyer +instead, if you find you're too sick to make the journey. Your lawyer +will be empowered to attend to everything in your name, I +suppose?—Good.—Then we can close the deal to-night. At the hotel and +at the same time. All right. What did you say his name was?—Shelp?—All +right. Good-bye. I hope you'll feel much better in the morning, Mr. +Hicks."</p> + +<p>He relighted his cigarette, humming a little tune under his breath as he +walked from the desk. His narrow face was very content.</p> + +<p>"And that's the boy I loved and trusted!" said Peter Grimm, half aloud, +watching Frederik take his hat and umbrella from the rack and leave the +house. "I wonder if I am to unearth many more of my mistakes. I come +upon a new one at every turn."</p> + +<p>His wandering gaze rested on the door of Kathrien's room, in the gallery +above. His lips parted in the old whimsical smile. Lifting his voice, he +gave the odd call that had for years been a signal to Kathrien of his +presence in the house and his desire to see her.</p> + +<p>"<i>Ou-oo!</i>" rang out the familiar cry.</p> + +<p>And, before its echoes could die away, Kathrien<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> was out of her room and +at the stairhead. She stood there an instant, dazed, wondering, like +some one half-awakened from heavy sleep.</p> + +<p>Looking down into the room below, she slowly descended the stairs.</p> + +<p>"I thought some one called me," she said.</p> + +<p>And though she spoke the words in her own brain and not from the lips, +Peter Grimm heard and answered her.</p> + +<p>"You did," said he. "I called you."</p> + +<p>Filled with a sense that she was not alone, yet seeing and hearing no +one, she came down into the seemingly vacant room. And, still without +words, she said:</p> + +<p>"I thought I heard a voice like—like——"</p> + +<p>"Yes," answered the Dead Man again, "you wanted me, little girl. That's +why I have come. There, there!" he soothed, as she stood with troubled +face trying to formulate and understand the strange sensation that had +suddenly taken possession of her. "Don't worry, Katje. It'll come out +all right. We'll arrange things very differently. I've come back to——"</p> + +<p>She moved away, unhearing. She passed unseeing from the loving +outstretched arms.</p> + +<p>"Katje!" he called tenderly.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span></p> + +<p>But she did not turn at the loving appeal in his soundless voice.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Katje! Katje!" he pleaded, following her. "Can't I make my presence +known to you? Oh, <i>don't</i> cry!"</p> + +<p>For the tears had welled up, unbidden, in her eyes.</p> + +<p>And this time his words, in a vague, roundabout way, seemed to reach her +understanding.</p> + +<p>"Oh, well," she sighed, drying her eyes. "Crying doesn't help."</p> + +<p>"Ah!" exclaimed Peter Grimm eagerly. "Good! <i>Good!</i> She hears me! Smile, +little girl! <i>Smile</i>, I say."</p> + +<p>A trembling ghost of a smile played about her sad lips.</p> + +<p>"That's right!" he encouraged. "Smile! <i>Smile!</i> You haven't smiled +before since I—since I found there was a place a million times happier +and lovelier and more wonderful than this world that I left. Listen, +little girl! Listen, Katje, and try to understand me. <i>There are no +dead.</i> We never <i>really</i> die. We couldn't if we tried to. See the +gardens out there. Look!"</p> + +<p>As if in response to his words, Kathrien's half-smiling face was turned +toward the flowering gar<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span>den beds that stretched away on every hand, +just outside the window.</p> + +<p>"See the gardens," he went on, glad at his own seeming success in +catching and holding her attention. "They die. But they come back all +the better for it. All the fresher and younger and more beautiful. What +people call death is nothing more than a nap. We wake from it +freshened—rested—made over again. It's a wonderful sleep that people +fall into, old and slow and tired out. And they spring up from it like +happy children tumbling out of bed,—ready to frolic through another +world. It is as foolish and wrong to mourn for people who fall into that +dear sleep as to mourn for the children when they close their eyes at +the end of the day. <i>There is no death.</i> There are no dead. It is all +rest and wonder and beauty and perfect bliss. So stop being sad for me, +my own little girl!</p> + +<p>"There!" he cried in triumph, as the smile deepened on her pale face. +"You're happier already! And you begin to understand me. You can hear +what I am saying. Because no sin, no grossness has ever shut your ears +to all but earthly sounds. Now listen to me carefully: Katje, I want you +to break that silly, wicked promise I wheedled<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span> you into making. I want +you to break it. You mustn't ruin your life—and James's—by marrying +Frederik. It would mean misery for every one. Most of all for <i>you</i>, +little girl. That's why I came here. To undo the harm that my blindness +and obstinacy brought about. When that is settled I can take my journey +back in peace. I can't go until you break that promise. And—and oh, I +<i>long</i> to go, Katje! <i>Katje!</i>" his voice rising in yearning entreaty, as +the smile faded from her face and her big eyes once more filled. "Isn't +my message <i>any</i> clearer to you?"</p> + +<p>"Oh," sighed Kathrien, half aloud. "I'm so alone—so <i>alone</i>!"</p> + +<p>"Alone?" he echoed. "You are not alone, Katje. I'm here. Can't you feel +my presence? And then there's your mother. The mother you were too +little to remember. I have met her, Katje. I have met your mother. She +knew me at once. After all those years. 'You are Peter Grimm!' she said. +I told her you had a happy home here. And she said she knew that. Then I +told her about the future I had arranged, and the plans I'd made for you +and Frederik. And she said: 'Peter Grimm, you have overlooked the most +important thing in the world:—<i>Love!</i> Give<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span> her the right to the choice +of her lover. It is her right.' Then it came over me all at once that I +had made a terrible mistake. That I had been presumptuous and had tried +to play Providence and shape the future of another. At that moment, +Katje, you called to me. And I came back to show you the way."</p> + +<p>He moved nearer to her.</p> + +<p>"Your mother," he whispered, bending over the girl as she sank into a +chair by the fire, her eyes dreaming and full of a new joy, "your mother +told me to lay my hand on your dear head and give you her blessing. And +she said I must tell you she will be with you,—close—<i>close</i> to +you—in heart and thought, until the day shall come when she can hold +you in her arms. You and your loved husband."</p> + +<p>Kathrien's dreamy gaze strayed from the fire-flicker on the hearth to +the office door, on whose farther side she knew Hartmann was at work.</p> + +<p>"Yes," smiled Peter Grimm, noting her glance. "You and James. And the +message ended in this kiss."</p> + +<p>He touched his lips to her forehead. And, at the unfelt contact, the +light again sprang into her eyes.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Can't you see I'm trying to help you, Katje?" he begged. "Can't you +even hope? Come, come! <i>Hope!</i> Why, anybody can hope. It is the very +easiest and most natural thing on earth. Especially when one is +young—as you and I are. What <i>is</i> Youth but perpetual Hope?"</p> + +<p>The light in her eyes deepened. Her look strayed again to the closed +office door. She rose and took a step toward it, then turned, passed her +hand caressingly over the flowers on the desk, and moved over to the +piano.</p> + +<p>She seated herself on the music stool and, for the first time in ten +endless days, let her fingers stray over the keys. In a hushed little +voice she began to sing:</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"The bird so free in the heavens</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">Is but the slave of the nest.</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">For all things must toil as God wills it,</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">Must laugh and toil and rest.</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">The rose must bloom in the garden,</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">The bee must gather its store.</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">The cat must watch the mousehole,</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">And the dog must guard the door."</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>"Oh!" she broke off in sudden self-reproach. "How <i>can</i> I sit here +singing,—at a time like this!"</p> + +<p>"Sing!" urged the Dead Man. "Why not? Why not at a time like this as +well as at any other<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> time? Is it because you are afraid you are not +being sad enough at losing me? You <i>haven't</i> lost me. Nothing is ever +lost. The old uncle you loved doesn't sleep out in the churchyard dust. +That is only a dream. He is <i>here</i>—alive! More alive than ever he was. +A thousandfold more alive. All his age and weaknesses and faults are +gone. Youth is glowing in his heart. He is bathed in it. It radiates +from him. Eternal Youth that no one still on earth can know. Oh, little +girl of mine, if only I could tell you what is ahead of you! It's the +wonderful secret of the Universe. And you <i>won't</i> hear me? You won't +understand?"</p> + +<p>Still smiling, but without turning toward the loving, eager Spirit close +beside her, Kathrien was looking out into the fragrant June dusk. Peter +Grimm shrugged his shoulders.</p> + +<p>"I must try some other way of making you hear," said he.</p> + +<p>He looked up at the closed door of Willem's sick room for a moment, then +nodded.</p> + +<p>"Here comes some one," he announced, with the old whimsical twist of his +lips, "who will know all about it. The secrets of the other world are as +plain as day to him. He has told me so himself."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV</h2> + +<h3>"I CAN'T GET IT ACROSS"</h3> + +<p>The door of Willem's room opened, and Dr. McPherson came out on the +landing. He moved slowly, hesitatingly, as though impelled by some force +outside his logical comprehension.</p> + +<p>Still walking as if drawn forward half against his will, the doctor +descended the stairs to the big living-room. At the stair-foot stood +Peter Grimm, with outstretched hands to receive him.</p> + +<p>"Well, Andrew," said the Dead Man, in the tone of banter that had never +in life failed to "get a rise" out of his medical crony, "I apologise. +You were right. I was mistaken. I didn't know what I was talking about. +So I've come back, as I promised, to keep our compact and to apologise. +You see, I——"</p> + +<p>"Well, Doctor," asked Kathrien, looking back into the room at sound of +McPherson's steps, "how is Willem?"</p> + +<p>"Better," answered McPherson. "He's dropped off to sleep again. I'm +still a bit puzzled about his case. It's——"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Andrew! <i>Andrew!</i>" interrupted the Dead Man, almost fiercely. "I've got +a message to deliver, but I can't get it across. This sort of thing is +your own beloved specialty. Now's your chance. The chance you've always +been longing for. Tell her I don't want her to marry Frederik! Tell her +I——"</p> + +<p>"A puzzling condition," continued McPherson, unhearing. "I can't quite +grasp the meaning——"</p> + +<p>"What meaning?" demanded Peter Grimm. "Mine? Try again. Tell her I don't +want her to——"</p> + +<p>"But," went on McPherson, drawing out pad and fountain pen, "I'll leave +this prescription for one of the gardeners to take over to the +druggist's. I'll leave it as I go out. I'll be back in—Why, what's up, +Kathrien? What has happened? Oh, you've thought it over, eh? That's +good. That's the way it should be. I left you all tears and now I find +you all smiles. It——"</p> + +<p>"Yes," answered Kathrien, half ashamed at her own oddly changed spirits. +"I am happier for some reason. Much, <i>much</i> happier than I've been for +days and days. I've—I've had such a strange feeling this past few +minutes!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Have, eh?" asked McPherson curiously. "H'm! So have I. It's in the air, +I suppose. I've been as restless as a hungry mouse. Something, for +instance, seemed to draw me downstairs here. I can't explain it."</p> + +<p>"I can," exulted Peter Grimm. "I'm beginning to be felt!"</p> + +<p>"Doctor," hesitated Kathrien, looking nervously about her into the +dimmer corners of the lamplit room, "just a little while ago, I—I +thought I heard Oom Peter call me.—I was upstairs in my room. And it +seemed to me I could hear that dear old call he used to give. It was so +vivid, so distinct, so real! It was my imagination, of course. I'm so +used to hearing Oom Peter's voice in this room that sometimes I forget +for a moment that he isn't here. But—but some one <i>must</i> have called +me. I couldn't have imagined it <i>all</i>. Isn't it strange to hear a call +like that and then look around and find no one is there?"</p> + +<p>"It is a phenomenon well recognised in modern science," affirmed +McPherson. "I could cite you a hundred instances of it. Not all from +imaginative persons either, Kathrien!" he added solemnly. "I have the +firm conviction that in a very short time I shall hear from Peter!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I hope so," sighed the Dead Man in whimsical despair.</p> + +<p>"He made the compact I told you about," continued McPherson, "and Peter +Grimm never broke his word. He will come back. Be sure of that. But what +I want is some positive proof,—some absolute test to prove his presence +when he comes. Poor old Peter! Bless his kind, obstinate heart! If he +keeps that compact with me and comes back, do you know what I shall ask +him first?"</p> + +<p>"You poor, blind, deaf, old Scotchman!" laughed Peter Grimm. "Open your +eyes and your ears! You are like the man who lay down at the edge of the +river and died of thirst."</p> + +<p>"What would you ask him first, Doctor?" queried the girl as McPherson +paused with dramatic effect, awaiting the question.</p> + +<p>"First of all," said the doctor, "I shall ask him: 'Peter, in the next +world does our work go on just where we left it off here?'"</p> + +<p>"Well," returned Peter Grimm thoughtfully, "that question is rather a +poser, isn't it?"</p> + +<p>"It is a difficult question to answer, I admit," mused McPherson, +following what he deemed to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span> be the trend of his own thoughts. "I +realise that."</p> + +<p>"You heard me?" cried the Dead Man, with sudden excitement. "You +<i>heard</i>? Come! We're getting results at last, you and I!"</p> + +<p>"Results," murmured the doctor abstractedly, "are——What was I saying? +Oh, yes. In the life-to-come, for instance, am I to be a bone-setter and +is he to keep on being a tulip man?"</p> + +<p>"It stands to reason, Andrew, doesn't it?" suggested Peter Grimm. "What +chance would a beginner have with a fellow who knew his business before +he was born? Hey?"</p> + +<p>With the merrily victorious air that he had ever assumed when he had +scored a telling point in their old-time discussions, Peter surveyed the +doctor.</p> + +<p>"I believe, Katje," mused McPherson after a moment's consideration, +"that it is possible to have more than one chance at our life work. It +never occurred to me before, but——"</p> + +<p>"There!" exclaimed the Dead Man. "You caught <i>that</i>! Now, why can't you +get that message about Kathrien's marriage? Try, man! Try!"</p> + +<p>"Kathrien," said McPherson, suddenly shifting<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span> from conjecture to +everyday conditions, "have you thought over what I said to you about +this marriage with Frederik?"</p> + +<p>"He <i>did</i> get it!" muttered Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>"Yes," rejoined Kathrien, "I have thought it over, Doctor. And I thank +you with all my heart. But——"</p> + +<p>"Well?"</p> + +<p>"I shall go on with it. I shall be married, just as Oom Peter wished me +to. I shan't go back on my promise."</p> + +<p>McPherson growled in futile disgust.</p> + +<p>"Don't give up, Andrew!" exhorted Peter Grimm. "Don't give up! <i>Make</i> +her see it your way. A girl can always change her mind. Try again. +<i>Andrew!</i>"</p> + +<p>The last word was almost a cry. For McPherson, with a shrug of his +shoulders, accepted defeat in surly silence and was tramping across to +the hat rack, where he began to gather up his outdoor raiment.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Andrew! <i>Andrew!</i>" he pleaded, following him up. "Don't throw away +the fight so easily! Tell her to——"</p> + +<p>"Good-bye, Kathrien," said the doctor at the threshold. "If you choose +to make toad-pie of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span> your life, it's no business of mine. I'll drop in +later for a good-night look at Willem."</p> + +<p>"Good-night, Doctor," answered Kathrien, "and—thank you again."</p> + +<p>With a wordless grunt, McPherson went out, leaving Peter Grimm staring +hopelessly after him.</p> + +<p>"I see I can't depend on <i>you</i>, Andrew," murmured the Dead Man, "in +spite of your psychic lore and your belief in my return. Why is it they +can all understand—or <i>half</i> understand—the unimportant things I say, +and yet be deaf to my message? It is like picking out the simple words +in a foreign book and then not know what the story is about. +Marta—Kathrien—McPherson—they all fail me. I must find some other +way."</p> + +<p>He turned slowly toward the door of the office. The door almost +immediately opened and James Hartmann came into the room. The young man +had a pen behind his ear and a half-written memorandum of sales in his +hand. He had evidently risen from his work and entered the living-room +on an unplanned impulse.</p> + +<p>Kathrien had seated herself in a chair by the fire and was gazing +drearily into the red embers.</p> + +<p>"Look at her, lad!" breathed Peter Grimm.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span> "She is so pretty—so +young—so lonely! Look! There are kisses tangled in that gold hair of +hers where it curls about her forehead and neck. Hundreds of them. And +her lips are made for kisses. See how dainty and sweet and heart-broken +she is. She is dreaming of <i>you</i>, James. Are you going to let her go? +Why, who could resist such a girl? <i>You're not going to let her go!</i> You +feel what I am saying to you. You won't give her up. She loves you, boy. +And you realise now that you can't live without her. Speak! Speak to +her!"</p> + +<p>"Miss Kathrien!" said Hartmann earnestly; then halted, frightened at his +own temerity.</p> + +<p>The girl looked up quickly. At sight of him she flushed and rose +impulsively to face him.</p> + +<p>"Oh, James!" she cried. "I'm so glad—so <i>glad</i> to see you!"</p> + +<p>As their hands met the man's hesitancy fled.</p> + +<p>"I <i>felt</i> that you were in here," said he. "All at once I seemed to know +you were here and alone. And before I realised what I was doing, I came +in. I didn't mean to."</p> + +<p>"Didn't mean to come and see me while you were here?" she echoed in +reproach. "Why not?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span></p> + +<p>"For the same reason I didn't stay when I was here before. I——"</p> + +<p>"Why did you go away that time?" she demanded. "Why did you go without a +word of good-bye to—to any of us?"</p> + +<p>"Tell her, boy," adjured Peter Grimm. "Don't mind <i>my</i> feelings."</p> + +<p>"Your uncle sent me away," blurted Hartmann, "but it was partly at my +own request."</p> + +<p>"Oom Peter sent you away? Why?"</p> + +<p>"I told him the truth again."</p> + +<p>"Oh! One of your usual hot arguments that used to worry me so? I +remember how excited you both used to get. Was it about the superiority +of potatoes to orchids this time?"</p> + +<p>"No. The superiority of one person to the whole world."</p> + +<p>But she did not catch his meaning. She was looking up at the big +athletic body and the clean, strong face, with an absurd longing to +creep into the man's arms for shelter as might a tired child.</p> + +<p>"It's so <i>good</i> to see you back," she said.</p> + +<p>"I'm only here for a few hours," he answered. "Just long enough to put +one or two details of the business to rights. Then I'm going away +again—this time for good."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span></p> + +<p>"No! Where are you going?"</p> + +<p>"Father and I are going to try our luck on our own account. I've a few +thousands from a legacy that came to me last month from my grandmother. +And father has saved a tidy little sum, too. We're going to start in +with small fruits and market gardening. We haven't decided just where."</p> + +<p>"It will be so strange—so different—so lonely and <i>empty</i> when I come +back," she mourned, "with Uncle and you both gone. It seems as if the +blessed old home was all broken up. It can never be the same again. I +don't know how I can muster courage to come into this house after——"</p> + +<p>"It will be easier after the first wrench. Everything is easier than we +think it's going to be. And, Kathrien," he went on, steadying his voice +by a supreme effort, "I hope you'll be happy—beautifully happy."</p> + +<p>Neither of them realised that her hand had somehow slipped into his and +was resting very contentedly in the big, firm grasp.</p> + +<p>"Whether I'm happy or not," replied Kathrien miserably, "it's the only +thing to do. Please try to believe that. Oh, James, he died smiling at +me—thinking of me—loving me. And just be<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span>fore he went he had begged me +to marry Frederik. I shall never forget the wonderful look of happiness +in his eyes when I promised. It was all he wanted in life. He said he'd +never been so happy before. He smiled up at me for the very last time, +with his dear face all alight. And there he sat, smiling, after he was +gone. The smile of a man leaving this life absolutely satisfied—at +peace!"</p> + +<p>"I know. Marta told me. I——"</p> + +<p>"It's like a hand on my heart, hurting it almost unbearably when I +question doing anything he wanted. It has always been so with me ever +since I was a baby. I never could bear to go against his wishes. And now +that he's gone—why, I <i>must</i> keep my word. I couldn't meet him in the +Hereafter if I didn't keep that last sacred promise to him. I couldn't +say my prayers at night. I couldn't speak his name in them. Oom Peter +trusted me. He depended on me. He did everything for me. I must do this +for him."</p> + +<p>"No, no!" exclaimed the Dead Man. "You are wrong. Tell her so, James!"</p> + +<p>"I wanted you to know this, James," finished Kathrien, +"because—because——"</p> + +<p>A gush of tears blotted out Hartmann's tense,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span> wretched face and choked +her hesitating utterance.</p> + +<p>"Have you told Frederik that you don't love him?" asked Hartmann, +forcing himself to resist the yearning to gather her into his arms and +kiss away her tears. "Does he know?"</p> + +<p>She nodded, her face buried in her hands.</p> + +<p>"And Frederik is willing to take you like that? On those terms?"</p> + +<p>Another dumb nod of the pretty, fluffy little head, with its face still +convulsed and hidden.</p> + +<p>"The yellow dog!" burst forth Hartmann.</p> + +<p>"You flatter him," sadly assented Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>"Look here, Kathrien," hurried on Hartmann, "I didn't mean to say a word +of this to-day,—or ever. Not a word. But the instant I came in here +from the office just now, something made me change my mind. I knew all +at once I <i>must</i> talk to you. You looked so little, so young, so +helpless, all huddled up there by the fire. Kathrien, you've never had +to think for yourself. You don't know what you are doing in going on +with this blasphemous, loveless marriage. Why, dear, you are making the +most terrible mistake possible to a woman. Marriage <i>with</i> love is often +a tragedy. Without love it is a hell. A horror that will deepen and grow +more dreadful with every year."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Do you suppose I don't understand that?" she whispered. "Don't make it +harder for me."</p> + +<p>"Your uncle was wrong to ask such a sacrifice. Why should you wreck your +life to carry out his pig-headed plans?"</p> + +<p>"Oh!"</p> + +<p>"Not strong enough yet," advised Peter Grimm. "Go on, lad."</p> + +<p>"You are going to be wretched for the rest of your days, just to please +a dead man who can't even know about it," insisted Hartmann. "Or if he +<i>does</i> know, you may be certain he sees the affair more sanely by this +time and is bitterly sorry he made you promise."</p> + +<p>"He assuredly is," acquiesced Peter Grimm. "I wish I'd known in other +days that you had so much sense. Go ahead!"</p> + +<p>"You mustn't speak so, James," reproved Kathrien, deeply shocked. +"I——"</p> + +<p>"Yes, he must," contradicted the Dead Man. "Go on, James. Stronger!"</p> + +<p>"But I <i>must</i> speak so!" declared Hartmann, swept on by a power he could +not understand. "I'll speak my mind. I don't care how fond you were of +your uncle or how much he did for you. It was not right for him to ask +this sacrifice of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span> you. The whole thing was the blunder of an obstinate +old man!"</p> + +<p>"No! You mustn't!"</p> + +<p>"I loved him, too," said Hartmann. "As much in my own way, perhaps, as +you did. Though he and I never agreed on any subject under the sun. But, +in spite of all my affection for him, I know and always knew he <i>was</i> an +obstinate old man. Obstinate as a mule. It was the Dutch in him, I +suppose."</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm nodded emphatic approval.</p> + +<p>"Do you know why I was sent away?" rushed on Hartmann, still upheld and +goaded along by that incomprehensible impulse. "Do you know why I +quarrelled with your uncle?"</p> + +<p>"No."</p> + +<p>"Because I told him I loved you. He asked me. I didn't tell him because +I had any hopes. I hadn't. I haven't now. Oh, girl, I don't know why I'm +talking to you like this. I love you. And my arms are aching for you."</p> + +<p>He stepped toward her, arms out as he spoke. She retreated, frightened, +to where Peter Grimm stood surveying the lover with keen approbation.</p> + +<p>"No, no!" she warned. "You mustn't, James. It isn't right—don't."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span></p> + +<p>Her next backward step brought her close to Peter Grimm. And the Dead +Man, with a swift motion of his hand, waved her forward into her lover's +outstretched arms.</p> + +<p>Through no conscious volition of her own, Kathrien sped straight onward, +unswerving, unfaltering into the strong circle of those arms for whose +warm refuge she had so guiltily felt herself longing.</p> + +<p>"No!" she panted, in dutiful resistance.</p> + +<p>But the negation was lost against Hartmann's broad breast as he pressed +her closely to him.</p> + +<p>"I love you!" he repeated over and over in a daze of rapture.</p> + +<p>Then in awed wonder:</p> + +<p>"And you love <i>me</i>, Kathrien!"</p> + +<p>"No, no—don't make me say it, dear heart!"</p> + +<p>"I <i>shall</i> make you say it. It is true. You do love me!"</p> + +<p>"What matter if I do?" wailed the girl. "It wouldn't change matters."</p> + +<p>"Kathrien!"</p> + +<p>"Please don't say anything more. I can't bear it."</p> + +<p>Gently, reluctantly, she sought to release herself<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span> from that wonderful +embrace. But Hartmann now needed no Spirit Guest to urge him to hold his +own.</p> + +<p>"I'm not going to let you go," he cried, kissing her white, upturned +face till the red glowed back into it. "I won't give you up, Kathrien. I +<i>won't</i> give you up!"</p> + +<p>"You must," she insisted, struggling more fiercely against herself than +against him. "You must, dear. I can't break my promise to Oom Peter. +I——"</p> + +<p>The front door opened. The lovers sprang apart. Frederik entered, +glancing quickly from one to the other of them.</p> + +<p>"Oh!" he observed. "You in here, Hartmann? I thought I'd find you in the +office. I've some unopened mail of my uncle's to glance over. Then I'll +join you there."</p> + +<p>Hartmann took the broad hint, nodded, and left the room. Frederik's eyes +followed him steadily until the door closed behind the young intruder. +Then he turned to where Kathrien crouched, panting, bewildered, +trembling. Frederik abruptly went over to her, and, before she could +guess his purpose, kissed her full on the lips.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span></p> + +<p>Involuntarily the girl recoiled as from some loathly thing.</p> + +<p>"Don't!" she exclaimed, fighting for her shaken self-control. "Please +don't!"</p> + +<p>"Why not?" he snapped.</p> + +<p>She did not answer.</p> + +<p>"Has Hartmann been talking to you?"</p> + +<p>She moved toward the stair-foot.</p> + +<p>"Just a moment, please," Frederik interposed, hurrying forward to catch +up with her before she could gain the safety of the stairway.</p> + +<p>"Hartmann <i>has</i> been talking to you. What has he been saying?"</p> + +<p>He had seized her hand as she made to mount the stairway. As she did not +reply to his question, he repeated it, adding:</p> + +<p>"Do you really imagine, Kathrien, that you care for that—fellow?"</p> + +<p>"I'd rather not talk about it, please, Frederik," she pleaded.</p> + +<p>"No? But it is necessary. Do you——"</p> + +<p>She broke away from his suddenly rough grip and fled up the stairway to +her own room. As the door shut behind her, Frederik, with clouded face +and working lips, strode over to the desk. He passed close by Peter +Grimm. But the Dead<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span> Man was still staring blankly after Kathrien.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Katje," he muttered, "even Love could not get my message to you! +Less influence would be needed to change the fate of a nation than the +mind of one good woman. I think a good woman—a <i>good</i> woman,—is more +stubborn than anything else in the Universe. Not excepting myself. When +she has made up her mind to do <i>right</i>,—which invariably means to +sacrifice herself and thereby make as many other people wretched as +possible—not even a Spirit from the Other World can influence her."</p> + +<p>With a despairing shrug of the shoulders he turned toward his nephew, +and his face hardened. Frederik had seated himself at the desk. He had +drawn out the little handful of personal letters that had arrived that +afternoon for Peter Grimm and those that Mrs. Batholommey had put into +the drawer for safe keeping.</p> + +<p>One letter after another Frederik cut open, glanced over, and either put +back into the drawer or laid under a paperweight on the desk. Peter +Grimm crossed to the opposite side of the desk and stood looking down at +him with set face and sad, reproving gaze.</p> + +<p>"Frederik Grimm," said the Dead Man at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</a></span> last, his voice low but +infinitely impressive, "my beloved nephew! You sit there opening my mail +with the heart of a stone. You are saying to yourself: 'He is gone; +there will be fine times ahead.' But there is one thing you have +forgotten, Frederik: The Law of Reward and Punishment. Your hour has +come—<i>to think!</i>"</p> + +<p>Frederik, unheeding, continued to open, read, and sort the letters +before him.</p> + +<p>At the Dead Man's last words, his nephew picked from the heap a blue +envelope, ripped it open, and pulled out the enclosures:—a single sheet +of blue paper and a cheap photograph.</p> + +<p>"Oh, my God! Oh, my <i>God</i>!" he babbled over and over, foolishly, staring +from letter to photograph. "Here's luck! What luck it is! Anne Marie to +my uncle! Lord! If he'd lived to read it! If he had read it! Out I'd +have been kicked! One—two—three—<i>Augenblick!</i> Out into the street! +Oh, what unbelievable luck! If she'd written to him ten days earlier! +Ten little days!"</p> + +<p>His hand shaking, he picked up the letter again, spread it wide, and +began to read it, Peter Grimm standing behind him, looking over the +reader's shoulder.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Dear Mr. Grimm," the letter ran, "I have not written because I can't +help Willem. And I am ashamed. Don't be too hard upon me, sir, in your +thoughts. At first I often went hungry. And then the few pennies I had +saved for him were spent. Now I see that I can never hope to get him +back. Willem is far better off with you. I know he is. But, oh, how I +wish I could just see him again! <i>Once.</i> Perhaps I could come there in +the night time and no one would know——"</p> + +<p>"Oh!" breathed Peter Grimm, between tight clenched teeth. "The pity of +it! The <i>pity</i> of it!"</p> + +<p>"Who's that?" cried Frederik, looking up with a start of terror from his +perusal of the letter.</p> + +<p>The young man peered about the shadows beyond the radius of the lamp, a +nervous dread at his heart.</p> + +<p>"Who's in the room!" he demanded, glancing behind him.</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 371px;"><a name="ILLO2" id="ILLO2"></a><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span> +<img src="images/image_0213.jpg" width="371" height="500" alt=""Who's in the room!" he demanded." title="" /> +<span class="caption">"Who's in the room!" he demanded.</span><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</a></span> +</div> + +<p>Then with a self-contemptuous shake of his head he muttered angrily:</p> + +<p>"That's queer. I could have sworn somebody was looking over my shoulder. +Bah! My nerves are going bad!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span></p> + +<p>He returned to the reading of the letter.</p> + +<p>"I met some one from home to-day," went on Anne Marie's epistle. "If +there's any truth in the rumour that Kathrien is going to marry +Frederik, <i>it mustn't be</i>, Mr. Grimm. It must <i>not</i>. She must not marry +him. For Frederik is my little boy's fa——"</p> + +<p>"There <i>is</i> some one here!" muttered Frederik, laying down the letter.</p> + +<p>Calming his disordered nerves once more, he glanced furtively up toward +Willem's room in the bedroom gallery above his head. Then he picked up +the photograph and looked at it long with eyes full of trouble and +apprehension. It was the full-length cabinet likeness of a plainly +dressed young woman with a pretty, slack face. And the face's weakness +was half redeemed by a stamp of settled sadness that was not devoid of a +certain dignity.</p> + +<p>Frederik turned the photograph over. On the back he read:</p> + +<p>"<i>For my little boy, from Anne Marie.</i>"</p> + +<p>His mouth twitched. Throngs of memories were crowding in upon him. And +the eyes of the Dead Man were boring to his very soul. Something very +like Conscience was stirring within<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</a></span> him. He laid the photograph face +downward on the table and he bent his head forward upon his hands.</p> + +<p>The young man was not a melodrama villain. He was not even a scoundrel, +in the broad sense of the term. Weak, lazy, pleasure loving, he was what +Peter Grimm had all unconsciously made him. As a dilettante, a man of +leisure, or even comfortably engaged in some easy, congenial life work +and with pleasant home surroundings, he would probably have developed +few undesirable traits.</p> + +<p>From boyhood he had been under the influence and orders of Peter Grimm. +To be under Peter Grimm's supervision entailed one of three courses, +according to the character of the person concerned: either to yield +gracefully and gratefully to the old man's kindly but iron domination +and find therein love and protection,—as had Kathrien; or to use the +right of personal thought and individuality, and therefore to clash +forever with Peter,—as had James Hartmann; or to seem for policy's sake +to bend, while really living one's own life;—as had Frederik.</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm was the slave and apostle of Order, Work, and Method. +Frederik loved ease,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span> luxury, artistic surroundings. Yet he was too wise +to antagonise his uncle, who had the power to leave him one day the +master of all these pleasant things he craved. So he had adapted himself +outwardly to a path he loathed. And, by the wayside, he had secretly +sought such pleasures as his nature craved.</p> + +<p>Anne Marie had chanced to be by the wayside.</p> + +<p>What had followed was rendered tragic chiefly by Anne Marie's innate +goodness and by Peter Grimm's fierce morality.</p> + +<p>Frederik dared not risk the loss of a future fortune by admitting his +fault or by marrying the woman for whom, at the time, he had really +cared. In a shiftless way and with straitly limited income, he had done +what he could do for her. The sacrifices these helps had entailed and +the constant fear of exposure and of consequent disinheritance had in +time made the thought of Anne Marie a horror to him.</p> + +<p>When he had gone, at Peter Grimm's command, to Leyden and Heidelberg to +study botany, Frederik had hoped to close the unsavoury incident for all +time.</p> + +<p>On his return he had found Willem installed at the Grimm home, a living, +ever-present menace<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span> and reminder to him. And, despite a soft heart and +a normally decent nature, Frederik had, little by little, been forced by +his own past and his own hopes into a course that at times was hateful +to him. Ten thousand men, far worse than he, walk the streets of every +big city and sleep snug o' nights with no grinning Conscience-Skull to +break their rest. A thousand well-meaning, harmless sons of dominating +and domineering parents are forced, as was he, into by-roads as hateful +to them. To be cast by Fate to enact the Villain, when one has not the +temperament, the aptitude, nor the desire for the unsavoury rôle, falls +to more men's lot than the world realises.</p> + +<p>It had fallen to Frederik Grimm's. Wherefore, sick at heart, he sat with +his head in his hands. And Peter Grimm read his thoughts as from a +printed page.</p> + +<p>"Once more a spark of manhood is alight in your soul," whispered the +Dead Man. "It is not too late. Nothing is ever too late. Turn back!"</p> + +<p>Frederik looked up, half-listening. His hand crept out to the letter.</p> + +<p>"Follow the impulse that is in your heart," begged the Dead Man. "Follow +it! Take the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span> little boy in your arms. Declare him to all the world as +your own. Go down on your knees and ask his mother's forgiveness. Ah, do +it, lad, so that I can go back still trusting you,—still believing in +you,—blessing you! <i>Frederik!</i>"</p> + +<p>"Yes," answered Frederik, starting up. "What is it?"</p> + +<p>He glanced about the room unseeingly, then looked toward the outer door +and called:</p> + +<p>"Come in!"</p> + +<p>"That's curious!" he mused, settling back in his chair. "I thought I +heard some one at—<i>Who's at the door?</i>" he called again.</p> + +<p>"<i>I</i> am at the door," replied the Dead Man in solemn vehemence. "<i>I</i>, +Peter Grimm. The uncle who loved you and whom you tricked. Anne Marie is +at the door,—the little girl who is ashamed to come home. Willem is at +the door—your own flesh and blood—<i>nameless</i>! Katje, sobbing her heart +out,—James—all of us. <i>All!</i> We are all at the door, Frederik! At the +door of your conscience. Ah, don't keep us waiting!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV</h2> + +<h3>A HALF-HEARD MESSAGE</h3> + +<p>Frederik rose slowly from his chair. His face was working. Instinctively +his glance lifted to Kathrien's door. His eyes grew bright and his weak +mouth strong with a wondrous resolve. He crossed the room to the +stair-foot; that light of pure sacrifice deepening in his whole upraised +face.</p> + +<p>"Yes!" urged the Dead Man, keeping eager pace with him in body and in +thought. "Yes! Call her. Give her back her promise."</p> + +<p>The flabby muscles of a self-indulgent man may sometimes perform a +single prodigious feat of strength. Wherein they have an infinite +advantage over the far flabbier resolutions of a self-indulgent man. And +Frederik Grimm's weak, atrophied better self was not equal to the strain +thrown upon it.</p> + +<p>At the stair-foot, his step faltered. He halted irresolutely, while the +Dead Man watched him in an anguish of hope and fear.</p> + +<p>Then came surrender to long habit; and with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span> it a gush of weak rage. Not +at himself. He had not the strength left for that. But at the cause of +his distress. He brought down his fist upon the desk with a resounding +thwack. His eye fell on the open page with its pathetic scrawl of +appeal.</p> + +<p>"Damn her!" he growled, snatching up the letter and tearing it across +and across. "I wish to God I'd never seen her!"</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm gazed down upon him with eyes wherein lurked a slowly rising +fire.</p> + +<p>"Frederik Grimm!" commanded the Dead Man. "Get up! Stand up before me! +Stand up, I say!"</p> + +<p>Frederik made as though to rise, then swore under his breath and sat +down again.</p> + +<p>"Stand up!" flashed the Dead Man.</p> + +<p>Frederik got shamblingly to his feet, and looked around with a frown, as +though wondering why he had risen. His gaze swept the desk for some +cause for his action, then rested moodily on the dying embers in the +hearth.</p> + +<p>The Dead Man at the far side of the desk confronted him like some +unearthly Judge from whose heart pity, humanity, and all else but +righteous wrath were banished.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span></p> + +<p>"You shall not have my little girl!" thundered Peter Grimm. "I have come +back to take her away from you. And you cannot put me to rest. I have +come back. You cannot drive me from your thoughts."</p> + +<p>He touched Frederik's damp forehead with his forefinger.</p> + +<p>"I am <i>there</i>," he said. "I am looking over your shoulder as you read or +write or think. I am looking in at the window when you deem you are +alone and unseen. <i>I have come back.</i> You are breathing me in the air. I +am hammering at your heart in each of your pulse beats. Wherever you +are, I am there."</p> + +<p>His forced calmness gave way to a gust of helpless rage as he felt his +words falling upon world-deafened ears.</p> + +<p>"Hear me!" he commanded furiously. "<i>Hear</i> me! You <i>shall</i> hear me!"</p> + +<p>At each frenzied repetition of the command, the Dead Man hurled his arms +aloft and brought down his clenched fist with all his power upon the +desk in mighty blows of utterly soundless violence.</p> + +<p>Impotently he cried aloud:</p> + +<p>"Oh, will <i>no</i> one hear me? Has my journey<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span> been all in vain? Has it +been useless?—worse than useless?"</p> + +<p>The Dead Man looked upward, in an anguish of desperation. He seemed to +be entreating the Unseen in his clamour of wild, hopeless appeal.</p> + +<p>"Has it all been for nothing?" he wailed. "Must we forever stand or fall +by the mistakes we make in this world? Is there <i>no</i> second chance?"</p> + +<p>Frederik shook his head angrily as though to banish clinging unwelcome +thoughts from his brain, got up and crossed to the sideboard, where he +poured himself a double drink of liquor and swigged it down with +feverish eagerness.</p> + +<p>As he left the desk, Marta entered from the kitchen with the light +supper he had ordered:—coffee, with sugar and cream, and a plate of +little cakes. She went to the desk and began clearing a space among the +scattered papers for the supper tray. As her free hand moved among the +papers, the Dead Man was at her elbow.</p> + +<p>"Marta!" he whispered, as though fearing his words might reach Frederik. +"Look! <i>Look!</i>"</p> + +<p>He pointed excitedly to the torn letter and the photograph that lay face +downward under<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</a></span> her hand. And she picked up both letter and picture, to +make room for the tray.</p> + +<p>"Marta!" urged the Dead Man, almost incoherent in his wild haste. "See +what you have there! Look down at that picture in your hand! Turn it +over and <i>look</i> at it! Look at the hand-writing on that torn letter! +Look quickly! Then run with them to Miss Kathrien. Make her piece the +letter together and read it! Quick! It's the only way she can learn the +truth. Frederik will never tell her. Marta!—<i>Ah!</i>"</p> + +<p>His wild plea broke off in a cry of chagrin. For Frederik, turning from +the sideboard, had seen the old woman.</p> + +<p>"Your coffee, Mynheer Frederik," said she, laying down the photograph +and letter without a glance at them.</p> + +<p>"Yes, yes. Of course," answered Frederik. "I forgot. Thanks."</p> + +<p>She turned to leave the room. Frederik, coming over to the desk, caught +sight of the torn blue envelope and the picture, where she had laid +them.</p> + +<p>Hurriedly covering them with his hand, he glanced at her in quick, +terrified suspicion. But the face she turned to him as she hesitated for +a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</a></span> moment at the kitchen door showed him at once that he was safe. +Nevertheless, Marta lingered on the threshold.</p> + +<p>"Well?" queried Frederik, seating himself beside the tray.</p> + +<p>"Is there," she stammered, "is there no—no word—no letter——?"</p> + +<p>"Word? Letter?" he echoed nervously. "What do you mean?"</p> + +<p>"From——" began the old woman in timid hesitation, then in a rush of +courage: "From my little girl. From Anne Marie."</p> + +<p>"No!" he snapped. "Of course not. I——"</p> + +<p>"But—at a time like this—if she knows—oh, I felt it,—I hoped—that +there would be <i>some</i> message from her! Every day I have hoped——"</p> + +<p>"No," he broke in. "Nothing's come. No letter. No word of any sort from +her. I'd have let you know if there had. By the way, I have an +appointment at the hotel in a few minutes. Tell Miss Kathrien, if she +asks for me."</p> + +<p>He busied himself with the tray. Marta looked at him a moment longer, +held by some power that she could not explain. Then years of habit +overcame impulse. She courtesied and withdrew to her kitchen.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span></p> + +<p>As the door shut behind her, Frederik caught up the torn blue letter. +Tossing it in a metal ash tray he struck a match. Peter Grimm, divining +his intent, sprang forward with a wordless cry to stop him. The Dead +Man's hands tore at the wrists of the Living; sought by main strength to +snatch the paper out of his reach; with pitiful helplessness tried to +thrust back the hand that held the lighted match.</p> + +<p>Unknowingly, Frederik touched the flame to the paper, shook out the +match, and watched the torn letter blaze and curl. Then he tossed the +charred bits into a jardinière on the floor, and picked up the picture.</p> + +<p>"There's an end to <i>that</i>!" he murmured, turning to throw the photograph +into the smoking embers of the fireplace.</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm stood erect. A new hope drove the sick despair from his +face. Looking toward Willem's room he raised his arm and beckoned.</p> + +<p>At once the door stealthily opened. A white little figure slipped out +onto the gallery and toward the stairs. Down the flight of steps, clad +in his white flannel pajama suit, his eyes wide, his yellow hair +tumbled, Willem ran.</p> + +<p>Frederik, in the act of consigning the photo<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</a></span>graph to the fire, was +arrested by the sound of pattering feet. Laying the picture on the desk, +he turned guiltily, in time to see Willem speeding across the room +toward the bay window.</p> + +<p>"What are you doing down here?" demanded Frederik. "If you're so sick, +you ought not to get out of bed. That's the place for sick boys."</p> + +<p>"The circus!" mumbled Willem in the queer, strained voice of a sleep +walker. "The circus music waked me up. So I had to come and hear it."</p> + +<p>"Circus music?" repeated Frederik amazedly, as he watched the boy +tugging at the rain-tightened window sash to force it upward.</p> + +<p>"Yes, it woke me. I can see the parade if I can get this window open. +It——"</p> + +<p>"Why, you're half asleep!" exclaimed Frederik. "The circus left town ten +days ago!"</p> + +<p>"No, no!" insisted Willem, raising the window with one final wrench of +his frail arms. "The band's playing <i>now</i>. Hear it?"</p> + +<p>A gust of chilly, wet air dashed in through the open window, sending a +sharp draught across the room and waking the boy wide as it beat into +his hot face.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Why," babbled Willem, rubbing his eyes, and staring about him, "why, +it's <i>night</i> time! I wonder what made me think the circus was here. I—I +guess it was a dream."</p> + +<p>Frederik strode to the window impatiently and slammed it shut. As he +passed Willem on the way back to the desk the boy intuitively cowered +away from him.</p> + +<p>"You've had a fever," said Frederik crossly, "and you're liable to catch +cold, wandering around this draughty old barn in your night clothes. Go +back to bed."</p> + +<p>"Yes, sir," whimpered the boy, cringing under the sharp tone and +starting back for the stairs. But, before he reached the lowest step, he +halted. Peter Grimm stood barring his way. For a moment the Dead Man and +the child stood face to face. Then, still frightened but unable to +resist, Willem turned back toward Frederik, who had just picked up the +photograph once more; to put it in the smouldering ashes.</p> + +<p>"Mynheer Frederik," asked the boy in a voice not his own, "where is Anne +Marie?"</p> + +<p>"What?" barked Frederik with an uncontrollable start and whipping the +photograph around behind his back like a guilty child caught in theft.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</a></span> +"What's that? Anne Marie? Why do you ask <i>me</i> about her? How should <i>I</i> +know?"</p> + +<p>He turned his back on the boy and began to tear the photograph into tiny +bits. Willem hesitated, then went back to the stairway. Again at the +foot of the steps he confronted the Dead Man. Again they stood for an +instant, looking wordlessly into each other's eyes. And again Willem +turned back into the room.</p> + +<p>"Mynheer Frederik," he asked in a sort of dazed bewilderment, "<i>where</i> +is Mynheer Grimm?"</p> + +<p>"Eh? Mynheer Grimm? Dead, of course. Dead."</p> + +<p>"Are—are you <i>sure</i>? Because just now——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, go to bed! At once, do you hear! Go, or I'll have you punished!"</p> + +<p>Under this dire threat and the scowl that went with it, not even the +Dead Man's power could stem Willem's defeat. Up the stairs he scuttled. +At the door of his room, the fever thirst in his hot, parched throat for +the moment overcame fear.</p> + +<p>"Could—could I have a drink of water?" he whimpered, gazing longingly +down at the full ice-water pitcher on the sideboard.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</a></span></p> + +<p>An angry glance from Frederik sent him into his own room like a rabbit +into its warren.</p> + +<p>Frederik, the fragments of the picture clenched in his sweat-damp hand, +glowered after the retreating lad and took a step toward the fire. The +movement brought him close to the desk. The lamp had suddenly burned +very low. But for the faint gleam of firelight the room was in almost +total darkness.</p> + +<p>And out of that gloom leaped a Face. A Face close to Frederik's own;—a +Face indescribably awful in its aspect of unearthly menace. The face of +Peter Grimm. Not kindly and rugged as in life, or even as since the Dead +Man's return. But terrible, accusing, bathed in a lurid glow.</p> + +<p>Frederik, with a scream of crass horror, reeled back. The bits of +cardboard tumbled from his fear-loosened grip and strewed the surface of +the desk.</p> + +<p>"My God!" croaked Frederik, his throat sanded with terror. "My God! Oh, +my <i>God</i>!"</p> + +<p>The Face was gone. The room was in shadow again and very silent. The +dropping of a charred ember from andiron to hearth made the +panic-stricken man jump convulsively.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</a></span></p> + +<p>Scarce breathing, crouched in a position of grotesque fright, the +fear-sweat streaming down his face, Frederik Grimm peered about him +through the flickering gloom. The place seemed peopled with elusive +Shapes. His teeth clicked together as his loosened jaw was nerve-racked. +He shivered from head to foot.</p> + +<p>"I—I thought——" he began, half aloud.</p> + +<p>Then he fell silent, afraid of his own voice in that dreadful silence. +For a moment he cowered, numb, inert. Then he remembered the fragments +of the photograph that still strewed the table.</p> + +<p>"I must get rid of them," he thought.</p> + +<p>He took an apprehensive step toward the desk. But the memory of what he +had seen there was too potent. He knew he could no more approach that +spot than he could walk into a den of rattlesnakes. He halted, sweating, +aghast. Again he crept forward,—a step—two steps—in the direction of +the torn picture. But his fears clogged his feet and brought him to a +shivering stand-still. Had the wealth of the world lain strewed on that +desk instead of a mere handful of scattered pasteboard bits he could not +have summoned courage to step forth and seize it.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</a></span></p> + +<p>The Dead Man, in the shadows, read his mind and smiled.</p> + +<p>"No one's likely to come in here till I get back," Frederik told +himself, in self-excuse for his cowardice. "And if any one does, the +picture is too badly torn to be recognised. I——"</p> + +<p>He found that his terror-ridden subconsciousness was backing his +trembling body toward the outer door. The door that led from that +haunted room—from the desk he dared not go near,—out into the safe, +peace-giving night of summer.</p> + +<p>And, snatching up his hat and stick, the shuddering, white-faced young +master of the Grimm fortune half-stumbled, half-ran, from his home.</p> + +<p>"Hicks's lawyer will be waiting," he said to his battered self-respect. +"I'm late as it is. I must hurry."</p> + +<p>And hurry he did, nor checked his rapid pace until he had reached his +destination.</p> + +<p>Scarce had the door banged shut after Frederik when Peter Grimm raised +his eyes once more toward Willem's room. And again the little white-clad +figure appeared, and tiptoed toward the stair head.</p> + +<p>Willem paused a moment, looked over the banisters to make certain that +Frederik had gone, then<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</a></span> stole down to the big living-room. His cheeks +were flushed with fever. He was tired all over. His head throbbed. And +his throat was unbearably dry. The perpetual thirst of childhood, +augmented by the gnawing, unbearable thirst of fever, sent him speeding +to the sideboard. He picked up the big ice-water pitcher,—chilled and +frosted by inner cold and outer dampness—and poured out a glassful of +the stingingly cold water. The boy gulped down the contents of the glass +in almost a single draught. Then he filled a second glass and, with +epicurean delight, let the water trickle slowly and coolingly down his +hot throat. Peter Grimm stood beside him, a gentle hand on the thin +little shoulder. His thirst slaked, Willem glanced fearfully toward the +front door.</p> + +<p>"Oh, he won't come back for a long time," Peter Grimm soothed him. +"Don't be afraid. He went out in a hurry and he hasn't yet stopped +hurrying. He—thought he saw <i>me</i>."</p> + +<p>Willem, reassured, laid his burning cheek against the frosted, icy side +of the pitcher. A smile of utter bliss overspread his face.</p> + +<p>"My, but it feels good!" sighed the boy.</p> + +<p>The Dead Man continued to look down at him with an infinite pity.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Willem," said he, stroking the tousled head and smoothing away its +stabbing pain, "there are some little soldiers in this world who are +handicapped when they come into Life's battlefield. Their parents +haven't fitted them for the fight. Poor little moon-moths! They look in +at the lighted windows. They beat at the panes. They see the glow of +happy firesides,—the lamps of bright homes. But they can never get in. +You are one of those little wanderers, Willem. And children like you are +a million times happier when they are spared the truth. So it's the most +beautiful thing that can happen for you, that before your playing time +is over—before you begin a man's bitterly hard, grinding toil,—all the +care—all the tears, all the worries, all the sorrows are going to pass +you by forever. God is going to lay His dear hand on your head. There is +always a place for such little children as you at His side. There is +none in this small, harsh, unpitying old world. If people knew—if they +understood—I don't think they could be so cruel as to bring such +children into the world, to carry terrible burdens. They <i>don't</i> know. +But God does. And that is why He is going to take you to Him. It will be +the most wonderful—the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</a></span> most beautiful thing that could happen to you."</p> + +<p>Willem smiled dreamily. Then he took a long, ecstatic drink out of the +pitcher itself, set it down, and rose to his feet. He felt suddenly +better. For the time the water had cooled him. The racking headache was +smoothed away. And, child-like, he had no desire whatever to cut short +his surreptitious good time by going to bed. He looked about him for new +objects of interest.</p> + +<p>"Willem," went on the Dead Man, "of all this whole household, you are +the only one who really feels I am here. The only one who can almost see +me. The only one who can help me. I have a little message for you to +give Katje, and I've something to show you."</p> + +<p>He pointed toward the desk, where lay the fragments of the picture. The +firelight was strong enough now to make them plainly visible. Willem's +eyes followed the direction of the pointing hand. But his glance, as it +reached the desk, fell upon something infinitely more attractive than +any mere photograph. He saw the tray placed there by Marta and left +untouched by Frederik.</p> + +<p>"I'm awful hungry!" observed the boy.</p> + +<p>"H'm!" commented Peter Grimm, as Willem<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</a></span> started across the room to +investigate the mysteriously alluring tray. "I see I can't get any help +from a youngster as long as his stomach is calling."</p> + +<p>"Good!" ejaculated Willem as he spied the plate of cakes.</p> + +<p>"Help yourself!" invited Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>The boy obeyed the suggestion before it was made. Already his mouth was +full of cake and his jaws were working rapturously.</p> + +<p>"<i>Das is lecker!</i>" he murmured, biting into another of the cakes.</p> + +<p>He picked a large and obese raisin from a third, swallowed it, then +reached for the sugar bowl. Two lumps of sugar went the way of the +raisin. After which a handful of sugar lumps were stuffed into his +night-clothes' pocket for future delectation in bed. The cream pitcher +next met the forager's eye. Willem looked at it longingly.</p> + +<p>"Take it," said Peter Grimm. "It's good, thick, sweet cream. Drink it +down. That's right. It won't hurt you. Nothing can hurt you now."</p> + +<p>"I haven't had such a good time," Willem confided to his inner +consciousness, "since Mynheer Grimm died. Why"—he broke off, his roving +gaze concentrating on the hat-rack—"there's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</a></span> his hat! It's—he's +<i>here</i>! Oh, Mynheer Grimm!" he wailed aloud in utter longing. "Take me +back with you!"</p> + +<p>"You know I'm here?" asked the Dead Man joyously. "Can you see me?"</p> + +<p>"No, sir," came the answer without a breath of hesitation or any hint of +misunderstanding.</p> + +<p>"Here," ordered Peter Grimm, his face alight, "take my hand. Have you +got it?"</p> + +<p>He placed his right hand around the boy's groping palm.</p> + +<p>"No, sir," replied Willem.</p> + +<p>"Now," urged Peter Grimm, enclosing the boy's hand in both his own, "do +you feel it?"</p> + +<p>"I—I feel <i>something</i>," returned Willem, in doubt. "Yes, sir. But where +is your hand? There's—there's nothing there!"</p> + +<p>"But you <i>hear</i> me?" asked the Dead Man anxiously.</p> + +<p>"I—I can't <i>really</i> hear you. It's some kind of a dream, I suppose. +Isn't it? Oh, Mynheer Grimm!" he pleaded brokenly. "Take me back with +you!"</p> + +<p>"You're not quite ready to go with me, yet," said the Dead Man in gentle +denial. "Not till you can <i>see</i> me."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</a></span></p> + +<p>The boy reached out for another cake. Still looking straight ahead where +he imagined his unseen protector might be, he asked:</p> + +<p>"What did you come back for, Mynheer Grimm? Wasn't it nice where you +went?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes! Beyond all belief, dear lad. But I had to come back. Willem, +do you think you could take a message for me? Listen very carefully now. +Because I want you to remember every word of it. I want you to try to +understand. You are to tell Miss Kathrien——"</p> + +<p>"It's too bad you died before you could go to the circus, Mynheer +Grimm," broke in Willem, munching the cake.</p> + +<p>"Willem," persisted the Dead Man, patiently starting his plan of +campaign all over again from another angle, "there must be a great many +things you remember,—things that happened when you lived with your +mother. Aren't there?"</p> + +<p>"I was very little," hesitated Willem, echoing a phrase he had once +heard Marta use in speaking of his earlier days.</p> + +<p>"Still," pursued the Dead Man, "you remember?"</p> + +<p>"I—I was afraid," replied the boy, groping<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</a></span> back in the blurred past +for a fact and seizing on a gruesomely prominent one.</p> + +<p>"Try to think back to that time," urged Peter Grimm. "You loved—<i>her</i>?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, I <i>did</i> love Anne Marie!" exclaimed the child.</p> + +<p>"Now," pointed out the Dead Man, "through that one little miracle of +love you can remember many things that are tucked away in the back of +your baby brain. Hey? Things that a single spark could kindle and light +up and make clear to you. It comes back? Think! There were you—and Anne +Marie——"</p> + +<p>"And the Other One," suggested Willem on impulse.</p> + +<p>"So! And who was the 'Other One'?"</p> + +<p>"I'm afraid——" babbled the child.</p> + +<p>And again the Dead Man shifted the form of his questions to quiet the +nervous dread that had sprung into the big eyes.</p> + +<p>"Willem," said he, "what would you rather see than anything else in all +this world? Think. Something that every little boy loves?"</p> + +<p>"I—I like the circus," hazarded Willem, setting his tired wits to work +at this possible conundrum, "and the clowns, and——"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</a></span></p> + +<p>He hesitated. Peter Grimm motioned toward the photograph's fragments on +the desk.</p> + +<p>"——and my mother," finished the boy.</p> + +<p>Then, his gaze following the Dead Man's gesture, he caught sight of part +of a pictured face, torn diagonally across. With a cry he picked it up.</p> + +<p>"Why," he exclaimed, "there she is! There's her face,—part of it. And," +fumbling among the torn bits of cardboard, "there's the other part. It's +a picture of Anne Marie. All torn up."</p> + +<p>"It would be fun to put it together," suggested Peter Grimm, "the way +you did with those picture puzzles I got you once. Suppose we try?"</p> + +<p>The idea caught the child's fancy. With knitted brows and puckered lips +he bent over the desk and began the task of piecing the scraps into a +whole.</p> + +<p>"That's right," approved the Dead Man. "Put it all together until the +picture is all perfect.—See, there's the bit you are looking for to +finish off the shoulder,—and then we must show it to everybody in the +house, and set them all to thinking."</p> + +<p>With an apprehensive glance over his shoulder toward the front door +Willem proceeded more<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</a></span> hurriedly with his work of joining the strewn +pieces.</p> + +<p>"I must get it put together before <i>he</i> comes back," he muttered.</p> + +<p>"Ah!" mutely rejoiced the Dean Man, "I'm making you think about <i>him</i> at +last! I'll succeed in getting your mind to connect him with Anne Marie +by the time the others——"</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"'Uncle Rat has gone to town! Ha.-<i><span class="smcap">H'm</span>!</i>'"</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>chanted Willem under his breath as his fingers moved from part to part +of the nearly completed picture. "'<i>To buy his niece a wedding +gown.</i>'—There's her hand!" he interrupted himself as an elusive scrap +of the photograph was at last discovered and put into place.</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm's eyes were fixed on the door of Kathrien's room in a +compelling stare.</p> + +<p>"Her other hand!" mused Willem. "'<i>What shall the wedding breakfast be? +Ha-<span class="smcap">H'm</span>! What shall the——?</i>' Where's—here's the last two parts. There! +It's <i>done</i>! Oh, Anne Marie! Mamma! I——"</p> + +<p>The door of Kathrien's room opened. The girl, under a spell of the Dead +Man's will, came out to the banisters.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI</h2> + +<h3>THE "SENSITIVE"</h3> + +<p>Kathrien, looking down into the firelit room, saw the white-clad boy +starting up in triumph with his work.</p> + +<p>"Why, Willem!" she cried, dumfounded at sight of the invalid out of bed +at such an hour. "What are you doing down there? You ought to——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, Miss Kathrien!" exclaimed the child, pointing toward the picture. +"Come down, quick!"</p> + +<p>"You mustn't get out of bed like this when you're ill," gently reproved +Kathrien. "I had a feeling that you weren't in your room. That is why I +came out to look. Come——"</p> + +<p>"But, look!" insisted Willem, pointing again at the picture puzzle he +had so painstakingly pieced together. "Look, Miss Kathrien!"</p> + +<p>"Come, dear!" admonished Kathrien. "You must not play down there. Wait a +minute, and I'll make your bed again. It will be more com<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</a></span>fortable for +you if it's made over. Then you must come right upstairs."</p> + +<p>She went to the sick room and set to work with deft speed rearranging +the tumbled sheets and smoothing the rumpled pillows. Willem looked down +at his disregarded picture and his lip trembled. He gazed about the room +in the hope of seeing Peter Grimm. He strained his keen ears for sound +of the Dead Man's gentle, comforting voice.</p> + +<p>But Peter Grimm was looking fixedly toward the dining-room door. And in +a moment it opened and Mrs. Batholommey bustled in.</p> + +<p>"I thought I heard some one call," observed the rector's wife for the +benefit of any one who might be in the half-lighted room.</p> + +<p>Then, as her eyes grew accustomed to the gloom, she espied Willem.</p> + +<p>"<i>Why!</i>" she cackled. "Of all things! You naughty, <i>naughty</i> child! You +ought to be in bed and asleep!"</p> + +<p>Willem shrank under the rebuke, but a touch of Peter Grimm's hand and a +whispered word of encouragement braced him to reply:</p> + +<p>"Old Mynheer Grimm's come back."</p> + +<p>In the midst of her tirade Mrs. Batholommey<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</a></span> stopped, open-mouthed. She +stared at the boy in dismay. His face, as well as his voice, was +unperturbed. He had stated merely what seemed to him a perfectly natural +but very welcome truth. He had supposed she would be pleased, not +petrified. He had told her the news in the hope of averting a scolding. +But she did not seem to take it in the sense of his simple declaration. +So he repeated it.</p> + +<p>"Old Mynheer Grimm's come back, Mrs. Batholommey."</p> + +<p>She gurgled wordlessly, then sputtered:</p> + +<p>"What are you talking about, child? 'Old Mynheer Grimm,' as you call +him, is dead. You know that."</p> + +<p>"No, he isn't," stoutly contradicted Willem. "He's come back. He's in +this room right now. At least," he added as he glanced about and could +not feel the Dead Man's presence, "at least he was a minute ago. I know, +because I've been talking to him."</p> + +<p>"Absurd!"</p> + +<p>"I've been talking to him. He was standing just where you are now."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey instinctively started. In fact, despite her age and +bulk and the fact that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</a></span> she was built for endurance rather than for +speed, she jumped high into the air, with an incredible lightness and +agility, and came to earth several feet away from the spot Willem had +designated.</p> + +<p>"At least," explained the boy, "he <i>seemed</i> to be about there. But he +seemed to be <i>everywhere</i>."</p> + +<p>Recovering her smashed self-poise, Mrs. Batholommey frowned with lofty +majesty, tempered by womanly concern.</p> + +<p>"You are feverish again," she said. "I hoped you were all over it. +You're light-headed, you poor little fellow."</p> + +<p>Kathrien, the bed being re-made, hurried downstairs to get Willem.</p> + +<p>"His mind is wandering," said Mrs. Batholommey. "He imagines all sorts +of ridiculous, impossible things."</p> + +<p>Kathrien dropped into a chair by the fire and gathered the fragile +little body into her lap.</p> + +<p>"Yes," went on Mrs. Batholommey, "he is out of his head. I think I'll +run over and get the doctor."</p> + +<p>"You need not trouble to," said Peter Grimm. "<i>I</i> have sent for him. +Though he doesn't know it. He is coming up the walk."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</a></span></p> + +<p>The Dead Man turned toward the front door, the old quizzical smile on +his lips.</p> + +<p>"Come in, Andrew," he said. "I'm going to give you one more chance at +the theory you were wise enough to form and are not wise enough to +practise."</p> + +<p>Dr. McPherson entered.</p> + +<p>"I thought I'd just drop in for a minute before bedtime," said he, "to +see how Willem——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, Doctor!" cried Mrs. Batholommey. "This is providential. I was just +coming to get you. Here's Willem. We found he'd gotten out of bed and +wandered down here. He is worse. Much worse. He's quite delirious."</p> + +<p>"H'm!" commented Dr. McPherson, touching the child's face and then +laying a finger on the fast, light pulse. "He doesn't look it. He has a +slight fever again, but——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, he said old Mr. Grimm was here!" bleated Mrs. Batholommey. "Here in +this room with him."</p> + +<p>"What?" gasped Kathrien.</p> + +<p>But the doctor seemed to regard the statement as the most natural thing +imaginable.</p> + +<p>"In this room?" he repeated in a matter of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</a></span> fact tone. "Well, very +possibly he is. There's nothing so remarkable about that, is there?"</p> + +<p>"Nothing <i>remarkable</i>?" squealed Mrs. Batholommey; then, bridling, she +scoffed: "Oh, of course. I forgot. You believe in——"</p> + +<p>"In fact," pursued McPherson, getting under weigh with his pet idea, +"you'll remember, both of you, that I told you he and I made a compact +to——"</p> + +<p>"Oh!" cried Mrs. Batholommey with a shudder. "That absurd, horrible +'compact' you told us about! It was positively blasphemous!"</p> + +<p>But McPherson was looking speculatively down at Willem, and did not +accept nor even hear the challenge to combat.</p> + +<p>"I've sometimes had the idea," said he, "that the boy was a 'sensitive.' +And this evening, I've been wondering——"</p> + +<p>"No, you haven't, Andrew," denied Peter Grimm. "It's <i>I</i> who have been +doing the 'wondering'; through that Scotch brain of yours. <i>I'm</i> making +use of that Spiritualistic hobby of yours because you're too dense to +hear me except through some rarer mortal's voice."</p> + +<p>"——Wondering," continued the doctor, "whether—perhaps——"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Yes," declared Peter Grimm, as McPherson hesitated, "the boy is a +'sensitive,' as you call it."</p> + +<p>"I really believe," declared McPherson, his last doubts vanishing, "that +Willem <i>is</i> a 'sensitive.' I'm certain of it. And——"</p> + +<p>"A 'sensitive'?" queried Kathrien. "What's that?"</p> + +<p>"Well," reflected the doctor, "it is rather hard to define in simple +language. A 'sensitive' is what is sometimes known as a 'medium.' A +human organism so constructed that it can be 'informed,' or 'controlled' +(as the phrases go) by those who are—who have—er—who have—passed +over."</p> + +<p>He looked apologetically about as if to assure the possibly-present +Peter Grimm that he had absolutely no intent of using so non-technical a +word as "dead."</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm acknowledged the compliment with a laugh.</p> + +<p>"Oh, say it, Andrew! Say it!" he adjured. "There <i>is</i> no 'death' and +there are no 'dead,' as this world understands the words. So one term is +as good as another. 'Dead' or 'passed over.' It's all one. Neither +phrase means anything. Don't be afraid of offending me."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</a></span></p> + +<p>"And Willem is like that?" asked Kathrien.</p> + +<p>"I am sure of it," answered McPherson. "Now, Willem——"</p> + +<p>"I think I'd better put the boy to bed!" hastily interposed Mrs. +Batholommey, coming between the doctor and his proposed "subject."</p> + +<p>"Please!" rapped McPherson. "I propose to find out what ails Willem. +That is what I'm here for. And I'll thank you not to interfere, Mrs. +Batholommey. I never break in on your good husband's pulpit platitudes, +and I'll ask you to show the same courtesy toward <i>me</i>. Now then, +Willem——"</p> + +<p>"Kathrien," expostulated Mrs. Batholommey, "you surely aren't going to +permit——?"</p> + +<p>A peremptory gesture from McPherson momentarily checked the pendulum of +her tongue. Kathrien, too, was very evidently on the doctor's side.</p> + +<p>"Willem," said McPherson quietly, "you said just now that Mr. Grimm was +in this room. What made you think so?"</p> + +<p>"The things he said to me," returned Willem, readily enough.</p> + +<p>His simple reply had a galvanic effect on his three hearers.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</a></span></p> + +<p>"<i>Said</i> to you?" bleated Mrs. Batholommey. "<i>Said</i>? Did you say 'said'?"</p> + +<p>"Why, Willem!" gasped Kathrien.</p> + +<p>"<i>Old</i> Mr. Grimm?" insisted Dr. McPherson. "Willem, you're certain you +mean <i>old</i> Mr. Grimm? Not Frederik?"</p> + +<p>"Why, yes," assented Willem with calm assurance. "Old Mynheer Grimm."</p> + +<p>And now, even Mrs. Batholommey's awed curiosity dulled her chronic +conscience-pains into momentary rest. And, with Kathrien, she sat +silent, eager, awaiting the doctor's next move.</p> + +<p>"And," continued McPherson, "what did Mr. Grimm say to you? Think +carefully before you answer."</p> + +<p>"Oh," replied Willem, in the glorious vagueness of childhood, "lots and +lots of things."</p> + +<p>"Oh, really?" mocked Mrs. Batholommey, the disappointing answer freeing +her from the grip of awe.</p> + +<p>Again McPherson raised a warning hand that balked further comment from +her. And he returned to the examination.</p> + +<p>"Willem," said he, "how did Mr. Grimm look?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I didn't see him," answered the child.</p> + +<p>"H'm!" sniffed Mrs. Batholommey.</p> + +<p>"But, Willem," urged McPherson, "you must have seen <i>something</i>."</p> + +<p>"I—I thought I saw his hat on the peg," hesitated the boy.</p> + +<p>All eyes turned involuntarily and in some fear toward the hat-rack.</p> + +<p>"No," went on Willem, looking at the vacant peg, "it's gone now."</p> + +<p>"Doctor," remonstrated Mrs. Batholommey, impatiently, "this is so silly! +It——"</p> + +<p>"I wonder," whispered Kathrien to McPherson over the boy's head, "I +wonder if he really <i>did</i>—do you think——?"</p> + +<p>She did not finish the sentence. A growing look of disappointment and +troubled doubt on McPherson's grim face made her reluctant to voice the +question that her mind had formed.</p> + +<p>"Willem!" said the Dead Man earnestly, pointing towards the +pieced-together picture as he spoke. "Look! Show it to her!"</p> + +<p>"Look!" echoed Willem, pointing in turn to the photograph. "Look, Miss +Kathrien! That's what I wanted to show you when you called to me to go +to bed."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Why!" exclaimed Kathrien, following the direction of the eager little +finger. "It's his mother! It's Anne Marie!"</p> + +<p>"His mother!" echoed Mrs. Batholommey, focussing her near-sighted eyes +on the likeness. "Why, so it is! Well, of all things! I didn't know +you'd heard from Anne Marie."</p> + +<p>"We haven't," said Kathrien.</p> + +<p>"Then how did the photograph get into the house?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know," answered the girl. "I never saw the picture before. It +is none we've had. How strange! We've all been waiting for news of Anne +Marie. Even her own mother doesn't know where she is, and hasn't heard +from her in years. Or—or maybe Marta has received the picture since +I——"</p> + +<p>"I'll ask her," said Mrs. Batholommey, all eagerness now that something +tangible was before her.</p> + +<p>She bustled off into the kitchen in search of the old housekeeper.</p> + +<p>"If Marta didn't get it," mused Kathrien, her face strained with +puzzling thoughts, "who <i>did</i> have this picture? And why weren't the +rest of us told? Every one knew how eager we were for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</a></span> news of Anne +Marie. And who tore up the picture? Did you, Willem?"</p> + +<p>"No!" declared the boy. "It <i>was</i> lying here, torn. I mended it."</p> + +<p>"But," persisted Kathrien, "there's been no one at this desk,—except +Frederik.—Except Frederik," she repeated, half under her breath.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey came back from her kitchen interview, bubbling with +importance.</p> + +<p>"No," she announced, "Marta hasn't heard a word from Anne Marie. And +only a few minutes ago she asked Frederik if any message had come. And +he said, no, there hadn't."</p> + +<p>"I wonder," suggested Kathrien, "if there <i>was</i> any message with the +photograph."</p> + +<p>"I remember," volunteered Mrs. Batholommey, "one of the letters that +came for poor old Mr. Grimm was in a blue envelope and felt as if it had +a photograph in it. I put it with some others in the desk and I told +Frederik about it this evening."</p> + +<p>Kathrien glanced over the desk and at the floor around it in search of +further clues. She saw, in the jardinière, the charred remnants of a +letter and pointed it out to the others. She drew from the débris the +unburned corner of a blue envelope.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</a></span></p> + +<p>"That's the one!" cried Mrs. Batholommey. "That's it! The same colour."</p> + +<p>"You say the envelope was addressed to my uncle?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. It gave me such a turn to see those letters all addressed to a man +who wasn't alive to——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, what does it all mean?" cried the girl.</p> + +<p>"We are going to find out," said McPherson with sudden determination. +"Kathrien, draw those window shades close. I want the room darkened as +much as possible."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Doctor," protested Mrs. Batholommey as Kathrien hastened to obey, +"you're surely not going to——?"</p> + +<p>"Be quiet. You needn't stay unless you want to."</p> + +<p>"Oh, I'll stay. It's my duty. But I don't approve. Please understand +that."</p> + +<p>Kathrien had returned to her place by the fire and had lifted Willem +back on her lap. The doctor, gazing into space, said in a low, +reverential tone:</p> + +<p>"Peter Grimm! If you have come back to us, if you are in this room—if +this boy has spoken truly,—give us some sign, some indication——"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Why, Andrew, I can't," answered the Dead Man. "Not to <i>you</i>. I have, to +the boy. I can't make you hear me, Andrew. The obstacles are too strong +for me."</p> + +<p>"Peter Grimm," went on the doctor after a moment of dead silence, "if +you cannot make your presence known to me—and I realise there must be +great difficulties—will you try to send your message by Willem? I +presume you <i>have</i> a message?"</p> + +<p>Another space of tense silence.</p> + +<p>"Well, Peter," resumed McPherson patiently, "I am waiting. We are all +waiting."</p> + +<p>"Then stop talking and listen to Willem," ordered Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>The doctor involuntarily glanced at the boy. Willem's wide-open eyes +were glazed like a sleep-walker's. The hands that had been folded in his +lap now hung limply at his sides. His lips parted, and droning, +mechanical, lifeless words came from between them.</p> + +<p>"There was Anne Marie—and me—and the Other One," said he.</p> + +<p>"What Other One?" asked McPherson, speaking in a low, emotionless voice +so as not to break in on the thought current.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</a></span></p> + +<p>"The man that came there," droned the boy.</p> + +<p>"What man?"</p> + +<p>"The man that made Anne Marie cry."</p> + +<p>"What man made Anne Marie cry?"</p> + +<p>"I—I can't remember," returned the boy, a hesitant note of trouble +creeping into his dead voice.</p> + +<p>"Yes, you can," prompted Peter Grimm. "You <i>can</i> remember, Willem. +You're afraid!"</p> + +<p>"So you <i>do</i> remember the time when you were with Anne Marie?" whispered +Kathrien as the lad hesitated. "You always told me you didn't. Doctor, I +have the strangest feeling. A feeling that all this somehow concerns +<i>me</i>, and that I must sift it to the bottom. Think, Willem. Who was it +that came and went at the house where you lived with Anne Marie?"</p> + +<p>"That is what <i>I</i> asked you, Willem," said Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>"That is what <i>he</i> asked me," replied Willem mechanically.</p> + +<p>"Who?" demanded McPherson. "Who asked you that question, Willem?"</p> + +<p>"Mynheer Grimm."</p> + +<p>"When?"</p> + +<p>"Just now."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Just now!" cried Kathrien and Mrs. Batholommey in a breath.</p> + +<p>"S-sh!" admonished the doctor. "So you both asked the same question, eh? +The man that came to see——?"</p> + +<p>"It can't be possible," expostulated Mrs. Batholommey, "that the boy has +any idea what he is talking about."</p> + +<p>A glare from McPherson silenced her. Then the doctor asked:</p> + +<p>"What did you tell Mr. Grimm, Willem?"</p> + +<p>The boy hesitated.</p> + +<p>"Better make haste," adjured the Dead Man, "Frederik is coming back."</p> + +<p>Willem, with a shudder, glanced fearfully toward the outer door.</p> + +<p>"Why does he do that?" wondered Kathrien. "He looked that way at the +door when he spoke of 'the Other One.' Why should he?"</p> + +<p>"He's afraid," answered Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>"I'm afraid," echoed Willem.</p> + +<p>Kathrien gathered him more closely in her warm young arms and whispered +soothingly to him. The fear died out of his eyes.</p> + +<p>"You're not afraid, any more?" she reassured him.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</a></span></p> + +<p>"N-no," he faltered, "but—oh, <i>please</i> don't let Mynheer Frederik come +back, Miss Kathrien! <i>Please</i>, don't! Because—because then I'll be +afraid again. I know I will."</p> + +<p>McPherson whistled low and long. A light was beginning to break upon his +shrewd Scotch brain.</p> + +<p>"Willem!" pleaded the Dead Man. "<i>Willem!</i>"</p> + +<p>"Yes, sir," answered the boy.</p> + +<p>"You must say I am very unhappy."</p> + +<p>"He is very unhappy," repeated Willem, parrot-like.</p> + +<p>"Why is he unhappy?" demanded McPherson. "Ask him?"</p> + +<p>"Why are you unhappy, Mynheer Grimm?" droned the boy.</p> + +<p>"On account of Kathrien's future," replied Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>"What?" questioned Willem, who did not quite understand the meaning of +the words "account" and "future."</p> + +<p>"To-morrow——" began the Dead Man.</p> + +<p>"To-morrow——" droned Willem.</p> + +<p>"Kathrien's——" continued Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>"Your——" said the boy, glancing at Kathrien.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Kathrien's?" asked the doctor. "Is he speaking about Kathrien?"</p> + +<p>"What is it, Willem?" begged the girl. "What about me, to-morrow?"</p> + +<p>"Kathrien must not marry Frederik," said Peter Grimm, as if teaching a +simple lesson to a very stupid pupil.</p> + +<p>"Kathrien——" began the boy, then flinching, and once more glancing +fearfully over his shoulder toward the door, he whimpered:</p> + +<p>"Oh, I must not say that!"</p> + +<p>"Say <i>what</i>, Willem?" urged McPherson.</p> + +<p>"What—what he wanted me to say!"</p> + +<p>"Kathrien must not marry Frederik Grimm," repeated the Dead Man. "Say +it, Willem?"</p> + +<p>"Speak up, Willem," exhorted McPherson. "Don't be scared. No one will +hurt you."</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes," denied Willem, in terror, "<i>he</i> will. I don't <i>want</i> to say +his name! Because—because——"</p> + +<p>"Why won't you tell his name?" insisted McPherson.</p> + +<p>"Hurry, Willem! Hurry!" begged the Dead Man.</p> + +<p>"Oh," wailed Willem, with another terrified glance at the door, "I'm +afraid! I'm <i>afraid</i>!<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</a></span> He'll make Anne Marie cry again. And me! And +<i>me</i>!"</p> + +<p>"Why are you afraid of him?" asked Kathrien. "Was Frederik the man that +came to see Anne Marie——?"</p> + +<p>"Kathrien!" primly reproved Mrs. Batholommey.</p> + +<p>Kathrien caught hold of the boy's hand as he rose, shaking, to his feet. +She knelt before him.</p> + +<p>"Willem!" she implored. "Was Frederik the man who came to see Anne +Marie? <i>Tell</i> me!"</p> + +<p>"Surely," expostulated Mrs. Batholommey in pious horror, "surely, +Kathrien, you don't believe——?"</p> + +<p>"I have thought of a great many things this evening," replied Kathrien, +vibrant with excitement, yet instinctively lowering her voice so as not +to break in on Willem's semi-trance. "Little things that I've never +noticed before. I'm putting them together. Just as Willem put that +picture together. And I must know who the Other One was."</p> + +<p>"Hurry, Willem!" exhorted the Dead Man. "Hurry! Frederik is listening at +the door."</p> + +<p>The announcement brought Willem around with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</a></span> a gasp toward the door. He +stared at its panels, quaking, aghast.</p> + +<p>"I won't say any more!" he whimpered, pointing at the door. "<i>He's</i> +there!"</p> + +<p>"Who was the man, Willem?" entreated McPherson. "Come, lad! Out with +it!"</p> + +<p>"Quick, Willem!" supplemented Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>Kathrien, acting on an unexplained impulse as Willem stared +terror-stricken at the door, hastened toward the vestibule.</p> + +<p>"No! No!" shrieked the boy in anguished falsetto as he divined what she +was about to do. "Please, <i>please</i> don't! <i>Don't!</i> <i>Don't</i> let him in. +I'm afraid of him. He made Anne Marie cry."</p> + +<p>But Kathrien's hand was already at the latch. She threw the outer door +wide open. Frederik Grimm stood on the threshold, his head still a +little forward. His ear had evidently been pressed close to the panel.</p> + +<p>"You're sure Frederik's the man?" almost shouted McPherson.</p> + +<p>"I won't tell! I won't tell! <i>I won't tell!</i>" screamed the boy, taking +one look at Frederik, then tearing loose from McPherson's restraining +hand and dashing up the stairs.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I must go to bed now," sobbed Willem from the gallery above. "<i>He</i> told +me to."</p> + +<p>He ran into his own room and shut the door quickly behind him.</p> + +<p>"You're a good boy, Willem!" Peter Grimm called approvingly after him.</p> + +<p>The cloud of grief was gone from the Dead Man's face, leaving it +wondrously bright and young. With no trace of anxiety, he turned to +witness the consummation of his labours.</p> + +<p>Frederik Grimm was standing, nerveless, dazed, where Kathrien's +impulsive opening of the door had disclosed him. Dully, he stared from +one to another of the three who confronted him. It was Kathrien who +first spoke. Pointing toward the photograph that still lay on the desk, +she said:</p> + +<p>"Frederik, you have heard from Anne Marie."</p> + +<p>His lips parted in denial. Then he saw the picture, started slightly, +and lapsed into a sullen silence.</p> + +<p>"You have had a letter from her," pursued Kathrien. "You burned it. And +you tore that picture so that we would not recognise it. Why did you +tell Marta that you had had no message—no news? You told her so, +<i>since</i> that letter and photograph came. You went to Anne<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</a></span> Marie's home, +too. Why did you tell me you had never seen her since she left here? Why +did you lie to me? <i>Why do you hate her child?</i>"</p> + +<p>Frederik made one dogged effort to regain what he had so bewilderingly +lost.</p> + +<p>"Are—are you going to believe what that brat says?" he muttered.</p> + +<p>"No," retorted Kathrien. "But I'm going to find out for myself. I am +going to find out where Anne Marie is before I marry you. And I am going +to learn the truth from her. Willem may be right or wrong in what he +thinks he remembers. But <i>I</i> am going to find out, past all doubt, what +Anne Marie was to you. And, if what I think is true——"</p> + +<p>"It is true," interposed McPherson. "It is true, Kathrien. I believe we +got that message direct."</p> + +<p>"Andrew is right, Katje," prompted the Dead Man. "Believe him."</p> + +<p>"Yes!" cried Kathrien, as if in reply. "It is true. I believe Oom Peter +was in this room to-night!"</p> + +<p>"What?" blurted Frederik. "<i>You</i> saw him, too?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</a></span></p> + +<p>His unguarded query was lost in Mrs. Batholommey's gasp of:</p> + +<p>"Oh, Kathrien, that's quite impossible. It was only a coincidence +that——"</p> + +<p>"I don't care what any one else may think," rushed on Kathrien, swept +along upon the wave of a strange exultation that bore her far out of her +wonted timid self. "People have the right to think for themselves. I +believe Oom Peter has been here, to-night!"</p> + +<p>"I <i>am</i> here, Katje," breathed the Dead Man.</p> + +<p>"I believe he is here, <i>now</i>!" declared Kathrien, her eyes aglow, and +her face flushed. "He is here. Oh, Oom Peter!" she cried, her arms +stretched wide in appeal, her face alight, her voice rising like that of +a prophetess of old. "Oom Peter, if you can hear me now, give me back my +promise! Give it back to me—<i>or I'll take it back</i>!"</p> + +<p>"I did give it back to you, dear," answered Peter Grimm happily. "But, +oh, what a time I've had putting it across!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII</h2> + +<h3>MR. BATHOLOMMEY TESTIFIES</h3> + +<p><i>To Whom It May Concern</i>:</p> + +<p>I am Henry Batholommey, rector of the Protestant Episcopal church at +Grimm Manor, New York State. My neighbour, Andrew McPherson, M.D., has +asked me to substantiate, so far as lies in my power, certain statements +in a paper he is preparing for the Society of Psychical Research, +concerning certain recent happenings in the house of my former +parishioner, the late Peter Grimm of this place.</p> + +<p>I refuse.</p> + +<p>I understand, also, that in telling the story broadcast, as he has done, +he has made free use of my name and that of my wife, as witnesses to +these happenings. Wherefore, I am daily in receipt of fully a dozen +letters of enquiry. Reporters, so-called scientists, mystics with long +hair and unclean nails, and cranks and practical jokers of every sort +and description have taken to calling at the rectory, at inconvenient +hours, to cross-question me.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</a></span></p> + +<p>For example: one disreputable man, reeking of cheap liquor, came to me +yesterday with the information that the story of Peter Grimm's return +had converted him and that (with some slight temporary financial +assistance from me) he was prepared to renounce liquor and mend his +ways. He looked like a penitent. He talked like a penitent. But he most +assuredly did not <i>smell</i> like a penitent. And I sent him about his +business.</p> + +<p>This was but one of many irritating interruptions upon my parish work to +which Dr. McPherson's use of my name has subjected me.</p> + +<p>In view of all this, I deem it advisable to save myself from further +annoyance and to stop the rumour that a minister of the Gospel has +turned Spiritualist, by issuing the following brief statement:</p> + +<p>Dr. McPherson is desirous that my wife and myself endorse his belief +that the occurrences at the home of the late Peter Grimm were of a +supernatural nature.</p> + +<p>We shall do no such thing.</p> + +<p>For the single reason that neither Mrs. Batholommey nor myself, after +mature reflection and dispassionate discussion, can find one atom of the +Supernatural in any of the events that transpired<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</a></span> there. Perhaps I can +best make clear my point of view by rehearsing the case and my own very +small connection therewith.</p> + +<p>The fact that Dr. McPherson is of a different denomination from myself +in no way biases my feelings in this case. I am an Episcopalian. And I +am of liberal views toward those who are not;—with the possible +exception of Baptists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Methodists, +and members of a few other denominations outside the direct Apostolic +Succession. Yet I confess I was shocked at the conversion (or +perversion) of my old neighbour, McPherson, to a cult which, for want of +a better word, I must designate as "Spiritualism."</p> + +<p>He told me of a compact he had made with my dear friend and parishioner, +Peter Grimm, to the effect that whichever of them should first leave +this mortal life was to return and make known his presence to the other. +I told McPherson to his face that I regarded such a compact as being +even more sacrilegious than senseless. My good wife echoed my +sentiments. McPherson, who has not the admirable control over his temper +so needful to a medical man, chose to become angry at my outspoken +opinion and said several cruelly unjust<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</a></span> things concerning my own +behaviour toward the late Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>I shall not stoop to denying or even repeating what he said; far less to +justify myself. Yet I should like to mention, in passing, that his +coarse gibe concerning my fawning on a rich man is the most unjust of +all his abominable assertions.</p> + +<p>I was in the habit of bringing cases of need before Peter Grimm's +notice, it is true. And he responded right generously to every such +appeal. I enlisted his financial aid for the local poor, for the Church +Building Fund, for missions (home and foreign), and for the other worthy +and needy cases.</p> + +<p>But for myself or for my family I have never asked for one penny, either +from Peter Grimm or from any other man. And as the gifts I have begged +were in my Master's name and solely for my Master's service, I do not +consider I have demeaned myself. Be that my sole defence. I am content +with it.</p> + +<p>The public, of late years, has looked askance at the attitude of +clergymen toward the wealthier members of their congregation. And, in +ninety-nine instances out of a hundred, with absolutely no cause. The +Church is in need. The poor<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</a></span> are in dire distress. Missions languish for +the few paltry thousands that would carry the Word triumphant throughout +the earth.</p> + +<p>Who is to supply these needs? Who but the clergyman? Out of his own +scanty salary? That hardly supports him and his. Yet, in proportion, he +gives from it as never did a multimillionaire. To whom can he turn for +financial help in carrying out his Master's work? To the Rich Man. And, +in many cases, the day is past when he can do so without first winning +the personal liking of that same rich man. Yes, and often by flattering +him and smiling approvingly at his vulgar humour or soothing his equally +vulgar rages.</p> + +<p>Shame that the deathless Church of God should have been brought to such +a pass!</p> + +<p>Yes, and tenfold shame to those that sneer at the clergyman who +sacrifices and tortures all that is sensitive and sacred in himself, in +the effort to wheedle from the wealthy boor the money to save God's poor +and God's souls! Is it pleasant for him to fawn and to be patronised? +Others do it, I know. But for <i>themselves</i>. The clergyman must do it in +his Master's name and for no personal gain.</p> + +<p>Let the rector refuse to lower himself thus—What<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</a></span> happens? The rich man +goes to a church where flattery and subservience are more plentiful. The +stiff-necked rector seeks in vain for funds. For lack of money his +church runs down. It cannot keep up its charities and its other work.</p> + +<p>Who is to blame? The rector, of course. Let us get an up-to-date man in +his place. And the clergyman who refused to cringe finds himself not +only without a church but with a record that bars him from getting +another one. I do not say this state of affairs is universal. But I <i>do</i> +say, from bitter experience, that it is far too prevalent. Forgive my +digression. I will get back to my statement with all speed.</p> + +<p>I have told of the "compact" between Peter Grimm and Andrew McPherson. +Mr. Grimm died. Kathrien had promised him to marry his nephew, Frederik. +She did not love him. She did love James Hartmann. She has admitted both +those facts to me.</p> + +<p>As the time for the wedding drew near, she was more and more loath to +carry out her promise. McPherson attributes that distaste to the +spiritual promptings of Peter Grimm. Can any normal woman (who has been +forced to marry one man<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</a></span> while loving another) see the remotest hint of +the Supernatural in it? No!</p> + +<p>Willem, a boy of epileptic tendencies—as McPherson himself admits—had +taken his benefactor's death terribly to heart, and had brooded over it +day and night. Is there any reason to doubt that in such an unbalanced +nature, this brooding, coupled by fever, should have produced a delirium +in which he believed he heard Peter Grimm speaking to him?</p> + +<p>He also believed, Kathrien tells me, that he heard the circus parade +pass the house ten days after it had left town. Is one belief entitled +to greater credence than the other? Or did the ghost of a circus parade +meander through our Main street at night, accompanied by a Spook brass +band? Each idea is quite as probable as the other.</p> + +<p>And, from the boy's own statement, Peter Grimm said to him nothing +original or even betokening a mind more developed than a child's. Willem +knew Kathrien was going to marry Frederik. He knew she did not want to +and that he himself disliked and feared Frederik. What more likely than +that he should imagine he heard Peter forbid the match?<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</a></span></p> + +<p>What more likely, in his own fevered unhappiness, than that he should +think Peter Grimm said "I am very unhappy"? Would a man of Peter Grimm's +strength and shrewdness come back to earth and tell the child nothing of +greater importance than Willem says he told? And, if he could make +Willem understand such phrases as "I am very unhappy" and "Kathrien must +not marry Frederik," could he not have made the boy understand anything +else?</p> + +<p>As to Frederik Grimm:—Frederik, we know, was nervous and overwrought. +His uncle's death had been a shock—if not a grief. He had the added +worry of knowing Kathrien did not really love him. He was in constant +fear lest Anne Marie, on hearing of Peter's death, might communicate +with her mother and lest the secret of his own relations with the poor +girl be exposed. This suspense added to his nervousness.</p> + +<p>The sight of her picture and the reading of her pathetic letter stirred +his conscience. He forced himself to destroy both bits of evidence. And +the action strongly brought before his nerve-racked senses the thought +of what honourable old Peter Grimm would have said of such conduct. So +strongly, in fact, that in the dark he fancied<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</a></span> he saw Grimm's eyes +glaring at him. The phenomenon is by no means uncommon and has been +explained by scientists upon perfectly natural grounds.</p> + +<p>As to Willem's sudden remembrance of half-forgotten facts concerning his +own childhood, there is no parent living who cannot cite instances of +newly awakened memory, in his or her own child, that are quite as +remarkable. The seeing of his mother's photograph brought before Willem +the recollection of scenes in which she had played a part; scenes that +had been crowded from his mind by later events.</p> + +<p>Frederik had just spoken harshly to him. And that recalled harsh words +Frederik had spoken to the woman in the picture. And thus, quite simply, +his memory supplied the one needful link. What is remarkable in all the +foregoing? In fact, Shakespeare's Horatio says:</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>"There needs no ghost, my lord, come from the grave, to tell us +this!"</p></div> + +<p>So much for Dr. McPherson's efforts to surround a series of normal +occurrences with a halo of the Supernatural! Now, let me add a word on +my own account, and I am done.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</a></span></p> + +<p>The Dead do not return to the scene of their toil and pain and tears. +Would a freed convict sneak back to his prison house or the ex-galley +slave to his oar? The convalescent does not crawl into the contagion +ward again of his free choice. Nor, I believe, would the Lord permit the +return of the Dead; even to bear a warning to those left behind.</p> + +<p>Glance at the sixteenth chapter of St. Luke for confirmation of my +belief;—at the parable of the "certain rich man who was clothed in +purple and fine linen and fared sumptuously every day"; and who, in +torment, after death, called to Abraham to send Lazarus from Heaven to +visit the Tortured One's five brethren:</p> + +<p><i>"That he may testify unto men, lest they also come into this place of +torment.</i></p> + +<p><i>"Abraham said to him: 'They have Moses and the prophets. Let them hear +them.'</i></p> + +<p><i>"And he said: 'Nay, Father Abraham, but if one went unto them from the +dead they would repent.'</i></p> + +<p><i>"And he said unto him: 'If they hear not Moses and the prophets, +neither will they be persuaded through one rise from the dead.'"</i></p> + +<p>No, the whole idea is preposterous. It is far<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[Pg 276]</a></span> outside of God's justice +and infinitely farther beyond His boundless mercy.</p> + +<p>"He giveth His Beloved <i>sleep</i>";—not weary, hopeless wanderings upon +the face of the earth.</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm did not return. And this is the only comment I care to make +upon Andrew McPherson's amazing theory.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII</h2> + +<h3>DR. McPHERSON'S STATEMENT</h3> + +<p><span class="smcap">Dr. James Hyslop.</span></p> + +<p><i>My Dear Sir</i>:—After reading the account which I am mailing to you +under separate cover, will you kindly forward it to the American Branch +of the Society of Psychical Research? As you will observe, it is a +verbatim report of a "séance."</p> + +<p>For your personal information, I beg to make the following supplementary +statement.</p> + +<p>At the residence of Peter Grimm,—I should say the <i>late</i> Peter +Grimm—(the well-known horticulturist of Grimm Manor, N. Y.) certain +phenomena occurred this evening which would clearly indicate the Return +of Peter Grimm, ten days after his decease. At my first free moment +after the manifestation, I jotted down in shorthand the exact dialogue, +etc., which I have since transcribed into the enclosed report.</p> + +<p>While Peter Grimm was invisible to all, three people were present +besides myself; including the "recipient," a child of eight, who had +been ill, but was almost normal at the time.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</a></span></p> + +<p>No spelling out of signals nor automatic writing was employed, but word +of mouth.</p> + +<p>I made a compact with Peter Grimm while he was in the flesh that +whichever one of us should go first was to return and give the other +some sign. And I propose, by the enclosed report, to show positive proof +that Peter Grimm kept his compact and that I assisted in the carrying +out of his instructions.</p> + +<p>Let me introduce myself and briefly recount the circumstances which led +up to the séance, as well as my own state of mind concerning +manifestations:</p> + +<p>I am a practising physician in the town of Grimm Manor, a suburb of New +York City, settled at the time of the Dutch occupation of Manhattan, and +named after the family, the Grimms, which first owned the farm that is +now the town site.</p> + +<p>I have always been greatly interested in Spiritualism. I have read +nearly all that has been written on this subject and have known, +personally, most all the so-called mediums. I have attended séances in +this country and abroad and have by turns been convinced that they were +genuine or frauds.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[Pg 279]</a></span></p> + +<p>Up to the time when the events which I am about to narrate began to +occur, I had been unable to come to a definite decision, as far as my +own belief was concerned, as to whether or not the spirits of the dead +could communicate with the living. At one time I would be led to believe +they could, but then the exposure of some well-known medium as a +trickster would change my opinion and I would again find myself puzzling +vainly over the answer to this problem.</p> + +<p>You doubtless remember the furore which was created in Spiritualistic +circles by the announcement of an English physician that, in accordance +with a compact, a friend had communicated with him after death.</p> + +<p>This idea fascinated me. There is an old Japanese myth to the effect +that if a dying man resolves to do a certain act the body will, after +death, perform that act. It seemed to me that if a man could die and +return to earth in spirit it must be as the result of a resolution to +return made just before death and constituting the ruling passion at the +time of death itself. I determined that I would put this theory to the +test.</p> + +<p>We of this materialistic world of barter and sale give little time to +the consideration of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</a></span> Hereafter. There are occasions with most of us +when the unanswerable Why and Whence obtrudes itself on our vision, but +it is a fleeting impression which vanishes with the rising of the sun on +the day's work. The wonder and mystery of life may come home to us at +the birth of a child or the death of a loved one, but we soon cease to +marvel at the miracle of the former and a new joy banishes grief.</p> + +<p>For, we say, what avails it, this search after the Land of the +Hereafter, if there be such a place? No one has ever come back to tell +us that there is; or what it is and where. It is all a matter of +conjecture in which we are following round the circle trod by man since +the world began.</p> + +<p>One man believes that there is a Hereafter, a spirit land in which the +Soul, stripped of all evil, reaches a state of perfection and divine +happiness which justifies the stupendous feat of the Creation and the +travail of those who are bound to the treadmill of life.</p> + +<p>Another believes, pointing for proof to the dead branches from which new +leaves spring, that life is endless, and that the soul, leaving the +worn-out shell, takes up its dwelling in another form. Another with +scorn tells us that all life is a joke<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</a></span> and we are the butts of the +cruel will of an Omnipotent power. And still another says:</p> + +<p>"Any and all beliefs in this matter are good, for none can be proved. +Let each believe that which gives him the most happiness, so long as it +be noble and sweet and true."</p> + +<p>And with this last I hold. So that if it bring peace and love and +contentment into the heart of man, woman, or child to believe that the +spirit of a loved one, who has solved the Problem mortal cannot solve, +can return to earth and communicate by some sign or token with those who +were its companions when it inhabited a human house, I say it is wrong +to scoff and rail at this belief.</p> + +<p>There has now come to me the proof that such a belief does bring peace +and love and contentment, that it does cast out evil. With regard to the +Psychological aspects of the circumstances which are related in the +enclosed transcript, I express no opinion. I have never before had the +feeling that a person dead so far as mortal existence was concerned was +endeavouring to communicate with me. The debates and wrangles which go +on continually between those who affirm and deny the possibility of +spirit messages have always impressed me, but beyond a theory, I had<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[Pg 282]</a></span> no +knowledge as to the right or wrong of it. However, I was strongly +inclined to believe.</p> + +<p>The fact that on many occasions so-called rappings, table liftings, +writings, and other supposed spirit manifestations have been shown to be +the result of mere human trickery does not necessarily prove that such +demonstrations may not be the efforts of an immortal soul to make its +presence known.</p> + +<p>I say this because I want it understood that I have not allowed any +prejudice, favourable or otherwise, to creep into the report that I send +herewith. I go no further than to say that if my report helps to prove +that the spirit of one we have loved and revered can come back and bring +peace and love and happiness to mortals who are in dire need, if it can +banish blighting evil from their lives; then life, for all its burdens, +is not lived in vain.</p> + +<p>Among my dearest friends was Peter Grimm, direct descendant of the +founders of the village, who still occupied the old Manor House and was +engaged in horticulture. Grimm's tulips were known throughout the +country and his business was a large one.</p> + +<p>There lived with him Kathrien, whom he had<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[Pg 283]</a></span> adopted at my suggestion +(made at a time when he seemed to be getting morose and verging on +becoming a recluse) that he needed a child in the house; Frederik, his +nephew and heir; James Hartmann, his secretary, and Willem, the son of +Anne Marie, the daughter of Marta, the housekeeper.</p> + +<p>Anne Marie had left home in disgrace and had sent Willem to her mother +after his father had deserted her. Who this man was had never been +revealed, and the whereabouts of Anne Marie herself were unknown at the +time I am writing of.</p> + +<p>At those times when I leaned toward the conviction that communication +between earth and spirit land was possible, I was prone to think that if +it could be, it must be between a spirit and a mortal who in life +typified in their affection for each other the highest type of pure +love. If any mortal, I thought, could receive a spirit message, it must +be one whose heart and soul are spotless, whose love is as that of a +little child before it has grown to manhood and plucked at the leaves of +the Tree of Knowledge.</p> + +<p>In the day Kathrien entered his home there was born in Peter Grimm a +great love for mankind,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</a></span> but especially for children. Not but that he +had always been kindly and charitable to those who deserved his aid, but +where before his life had been given up to his business, to making the +brown earth do his will, he now devoted his chief thought to making +Kathrien happy. This love for children was increased when Willem came to +him, and I think the most perfect affection that ever existed among +three persons was that which these three bore to each other.</p> + +<p>Peter came to me recently to be treated for a cold which, while severe, +was not in itself dangerous. But in examining him I found that his heart +was in such a condition that a strong emotion, such as intense joy, +anger, or fear might cause instant death.</p> + +<p>I determined, on discovering this, to ask him to enter into a compact +with me that whichever of us should die first should, after death, +communicate with the survivor. While I was not sure (although a strong +bond of affection existed between us) that I was a person fitted to +receive such a communication, I was convinced that either Kathrien or +Willem would understand a message sent to me from the spirit land by +Peter, and, if the thing were possible, that he, if he could not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[Pg 285]</a></span> reach +me directly, would do so through one or the other of them.</p> + +<p>I made the mistake of telling Colonel Lawton of Peter's condition. I +might have known that he would tell his wife. She told Mrs. Batholommey, +the wife of the rector.</p> + +<p>When I suggested the compact to Peter Grimm, he pooh-poohed the whole +idea, laughed at me, told me to get such nonsense out of my head.</p> + +<p>But I stuck to it. I told him of the incident of the English doctor and +his friend, of the great service that would be done to humanity and +science if he or I could prove that signals could be exchanged between a +land inhabited by the souls of the dead and this mortal earth. At last +he consented.</p> + +<p>The rector and his wife called after we had finished our argument, and +Mrs. Batholommey as much as told Peter during the course of the +conversation that he was doomed. Then poor little Willem blabbed the +truth. He had overheard us discussing the matter. Peter reiterated that +he would make the compact with me.</p> + +<p>We shook hands on it, we sealed it with a touch of our glasses filled +with Peter Grimm's famous plum brandy.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[Pg 286]</a></span></p> + +<p>There was a circus in town, one of those travelling country affairs, and +the parade had passed by the house. Peter gave Willem money to buy +tickets.</p> + +<p>That was the last I saw or heard in this life of mortal Peter Grimm, +standing there with a smile on his face.</p> + +<p>I had been absent but a few minutes when I heard Kathrien crying my +name. I ran back to the house. Peter Grimm was dead.</p> + +<p>Ten days later came the séance described in my enclosure. Later in the +evening I went to Willem's room and had a quiet little talk with him. He +was calm again and spoke freely of what seemed to him an utterly natural +experience. And from that conversation I believe I confirmed still +further what was already established as a fact, so far as I was +concerned. Peter Grimm had kept his compact with me. He had returned!</p> + +<p>I wanted to talk with Willem at a time when he was in a normal condition +and not in the thrall of fear. I found him without fever, though weaker +than he had been for several days. I assured him that he had nothing to +fear from Frederik, that all of us were his friends, and that no harm +could come to him.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Now tell me, Willem," I said, "all about your seeing Uncle Peter this +evening."</p> + +<p>"I awoke very thirsty and went downstairs for a drink," the boy told me +in effect. "The ice pitcher felt so cool that I rested my cheek against +it and then I drank some more water. Then I heard some one calling me.</p> + +<p>"'Willem, Willem,' a voice said, 'can you hear me? Is there no one in +this house that can hear me?'</p> + +<p>"I couldn't make out at first who it was. Then I heard it again:</p> + +<p>"'Willem, Willem,' it said, 'you <i>must</i> hear me.'</p> + +<p>"Then I looked around and saw Mynheer Peter's hat on the rack, and I +knew he must have come back. But I couldn't see him.</p> + +<p>"'Where are you, Mynheer Peter?' I asked him.</p> + +<p>"'You cannot see me, Willem, but I am here. I want you to tell them all +I am here.'</p> + +<p>"That's as near as I can remember it. We talked a while longer. Then he +said something like:</p> + +<p>"'Go over and look on the table, Willem.'<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I went to the table and saw some torn pieces of paper.</p> + +<p>"'Put them together, Willem,' said Mynheer Grimm.</p> + +<p>"When I had got it all pasted together I saw it was my mother, Anne +Marie; and then you and Miss Kathrien came down.</p> + +<p>"Uncle Peter was standing over there about in the middle of the room. I +could tell from his voice, but I couldn't see him.</p> + +<p>"'Tell them about the man who made Anne Marie cry,' Mynheer Peter told +me. And he kept saying, 'Hurry, Willem, before it is too late; he is +coming. Hurry, Willem, hurry,' and just before Mr. Frederik came in +Mynheer Peter said, 'Tell them now, Willem; <i>he</i> is listening at the +door.'</p> + +<p>"Before you came down I asked Mynheer Peter to take me back with him +when he went and he said he would."</p> + +<p>Now, mind you, Willem knew nothing of the compact Peter and I had made.</p> + +<p>Peter Grimm had said he would return, if he could. I believe he did so.</p> + +<p>My studies of the so-called "Occult" have done my reputation in this +narrow provincial town much<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[Pg 289]</a></span> harm. I have been sneered at as a +"spiritualist," a "spook hunter," an "agnostic." I am none of the three. +I am a seeker after Truth; even while fully aware of the impossibility +of absolutely finding that elusive quality. Nor do my researches in any +way conflict with revealed religion, nor in the simple Bible faith that +has ever been mine and that shall forever sustain me.</p> + +<p>Having thus set forth my personal position in the matter—perhaps +tediously and to an undue length,—I beg to call your attention to my +report.</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 25em;">Very truly yours,</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 30em;"><span class="smcap">Andrew McPherson, M.D.</span></span><br /> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[Pg 290]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIX" id="CHAPTER_XIX"></a>CHAPTER XIX</h2> + +<h3>BACK TO THE STORY</h3> + +<p>Dr. McPherson occasionally gave a vigorous shake to his fountain pen, +and made corrections here and there.</p> + +<p>It was nearly midnight, and he had been writing almost uninterruptedly +since he had followed Willem upstairs after the boy's flight.</p> + +<p>Willem had been restless and feverish, and had asked repeatedly to be +brought down to the living-room. He seemed irresistibly drawn toward the +place where he had talked with Peter Grimm and had "almost seen him."</p> + +<p>So the sofa had been drawn up to the fire and a bed made for him there. +Now, however, he was at last sleeping peacefully in his little upstairs +room, and the whole house was quiet, though no one else had gone to bed, +and there was everywhere a subdued feeling of excitement.</p> + +<p>The doctor had drawn a little table close to the vacant side of the +fireplace (for the coals still smouldered, and the night was damp and +chill).<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[Pg 291]</a></span> He had placed Willem's medicines there; and a lamp, the only +bright spot in the big room.</p> + +<p>Outside, the world was bathed in moonlight, and through the window the +arms of the windmill could be seen, waving solemnly round and round like +some strange, black mysterious creature beckoning silently from another +world.</p> + +<p>McPherson was preparing a formal statement of the "séance" while it was +still fresh in his mind. And as Willem might need him, he was filling in +a waiting hour by writing.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey's anxious face, encased in a scarf, broke in upon his +concentration.</p> + +<p>"Oh—I'm <i>so</i> nervous!" exclaimed the rector's wife, shudderingly, as +she came into the room and going to the piano, turned up the second +lamp.</p> + +<p>"How can you sit here in such a dim light, after all that has happened +in this room—just a few hours ago, too?"</p> + +<p>Dr. McPherson, intent upon his work, was determined not to be +interrupted. His only reply to Mrs. Batholommey was the scratching of +his pen and the rattle of paper as he turned over a page.</p> + +<p>"I thought perhaps Frederik had come back," she went on.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[Pg 292]</a></span></p> + +<p>"So Willem's feeling better again?" she asked, advancing on the doctor.</p> + +<p>"Yes," he answered abstractedly. "I took him upstairs a few minutes +ago."</p> + +<p>"Strange how the boy wants to remain in this room!" said Mrs. +Batholommey.</p> + +<p>"M'm——" grunted Dr. McPherson shortly, without looking up at all.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey came nearer and sat down.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Doctor! Doctor!" she cried. "The scene that took place here +to-night has completely upset me."</p> + +<p>The doctor's only reply was to turn his back on Mrs. Batholommey and +begin reading his manuscript aloud in an undertone, scratching out a +word here, adding something there.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey, quite unconscious that she was a nuisance, leaned back +in her chair and let her words flow on.</p> + +<p>"Well, Doctor, the breaking off of the engagement is—er—sudden, isn't +it? We've been talking it over in the front parlour, Mr. Batholommey and +I."</p> + +<p>The doctor darted a withering look at her over his spectacles.</p> + +<p>"I suggest sending out a card——" she purred,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[Pg 293]</a></span> "just a neat card" (here +she measured off an imaginary card with her fingers), "saying that owing +to the bereavement in the family the wedding has been indefinitely +postponed. Of course," she sighed, "it isn't exactly true."</p> + +<p>"Won't take place at all," exploded the doctor, going on at once with +his reading.</p> + +<p>"Evidently not," said Mrs. Batholommey, "but if the whole matter +looks very strange to <i>me</i>—How is it going to look to other +people—especially when we haven't any—any <i>rational</i> explanation—as +yet? We must get out of it in <i>some</i> fashion. I'm sure I don't know how +else we can explain—I don't like telling anything that isn't +true—but—there <i>was</i> to be a wedding." Mrs. Batholommey waved her +right hand. "There <i>isn't</i> to be any wedding," she waved her left hand. +"At least, Frederik isn't to be in it—and one must account for it +<i>somehow</i>?"</p> + +<p>"Whose business is it?" fired the doctor, in a voice that made Mrs. +Batholommey start like a frightened rabbit.</p> + +<p>For one moment his eyes peered fiercely at her under their shaggy brows, +and then he returned to his narrative.</p> + +<p>"Nobody's at all," she made great haste to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[Pg 294]</a></span> say. "Nobody's at +all—nobody's at all, of course. But Kathrien's position is certainly +unusual; and the strangest part of it is—she doesn't appear to feel her +situation. She's sitting alone in the library seemingly placid and +happy. She acts as if a weight were off her mind. But the main point +I've been arguing is this: Should the card we're going to send out have +a narrow black border, or not?"</p> + +<p>She turned toward the doctor and indicated with her fingers the width of +black border that seemed to her to fit the occasion. But her trouble was +entirely wasted.</p> + +<p>Dr. McPherson was once more engrossed in his writing, and had forgotten +her existence.</p> + +<p>"Well, Doctor," she said in an injured tone, "you don't appear to be +interested. You don't even answer!"</p> + +<p>"I couldn't," snapped Dr. McPherson. "I didn't know whether you were +talking <i>again</i> or <i>still</i>."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey was hurt, and she showed it in the reproachful look she +cast at the doctor's unassailable, uninterested back.</p> + +<p>"Oh, of course," she said, "all these little matters sound trivial to +you. But men like you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[Pg 295]</a></span> couldn't look after the workings of the <i>next</i> +world, if other people didn't attend to <i>this one</i>. <i>Somebody</i> has to do +it," she ended triumphantly.</p> + +<p>"I fully appreciate the fact, Mistress Batholommey, that other people +are making it possible for me to be <i>myself</i>——"</p> + +<p>Here the conversation was interrupted by a couple of raps on the window +pane.</p> + +<p>"What's that?" cried Mrs. Batholommey, jumping up in alarm.</p> + +<p>"Telegram for Frederik Grimm," came a voice from the darkness, and a +form was silhouetted against the moonlight.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Grimm's down at the hotel," said Mrs. Batholommey, hastily throwing +up the window, "but I'll sign for it. Where do I sign?" she fluttered. +"Oh, yes, I see, <i>here</i>!"</p> + +<p>She wrote Frederik's name, then handed back the book to the telegraph +boy, and closed the window. Just as she laid the telegram on the desk, +Mr. Batholommey came into the room.</p> + +<p>"Well, Doctor," he said with veiled sarcasm, "I would by all means +suggest that we don't judge Frederik until the information Willem has +<i>volunteered</i> can be verified."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[Pg 296]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Umph!" grunted the doctor.</p> + +<p>Then he got up and went to the telephone.</p> + +<p>"Four—red," he called to "Central."</p> + +<p>Mr. Batholommey betook himself to the vestibule and began to put on his +rubbers with methodical care.</p> + +<p>"However, I regret," (he went on as easily as if the doctor had not +grunted) "that Frederik has left the house without offering some sort of +explanation."</p> + +<p>"Four—red?" pursued the doctor. "That you, Marget? I'm at Peter's. I +mean—I'm at the Grimms'. No, don't wait up for me. Send me my bag here. +I'll stay the night with Willem. Bye."</p> + +<p>He put up the receiver and began to collect his scattered papers.</p> + +<p>"Good-night, Doctor," said the clergyman. "Good-night, Rose."</p> + +<p>He started toward the door, but the doctor called him back.</p> + +<p>"Hold on, Mr. Batholommey!" he interposed. "I'm writing an account of +all that's happened here to-night—from the very beginning. I've an idea +it's going to make a stir. It's just the sort of thing the Society has +been after——"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[Pg 297]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Indeed!" said Mr. Batholommey in a doubtful tone.</p> + +<p>"When I have verified every word of the evidence by Willem's mother——"</p> + +<p>Here the Rev. Mr. Batholommey smiled behind his hand in a decidedly +secular way.</p> + +<p>"——I shall send in my report," continued the doctor. "Would you have +any objection to the name of Mrs. Batholommey being used as a witness?"</p> + +<p>Mr. Batholommey hesitated. His usually placid eyes were full of +perplexity.</p> + +<p>"Well—Doctor—I—I——"</p> + +<p>But Mrs. Batholommey, unlike her temporising husband, did not hesitate. +She rushed into the conversation all unasked.</p> + +<p>"Oh, no, you don't!" she cried. "You may flout <i>our</i> beliefs,—but +wouldn't you like to bolster up your report with an endorsement by the +wife of a clergyman! It sounds so respectable and sane, doesn't it? No, +sir! You can't prop up your wild-eyed theories against the good black of +<i>one</i> minister's coat. Not by any means! I think myself that you have +probably stumbled on the truth about Willem's mother; but that doesn't +prove there's anything in all your notions, for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[Pg 298]</a></span> that child knew the +truth all along. He's eight years old and he was with her until he was +five;—and five's the age of memory. He's a precocious boy, besides. +Every incident of his mother's life lingered in his little mind. Suppose +you prove by her that it's all true?—Still, <i>Willem remembered!</i> And +that's all there is to it."</p> + +<p>Confident that she had made a good point, Mrs. Batholommey gave her head +a toss and left the field, or to be more exact, went out to get her +husband's umbrella.</p> + +<p>Mr. Batholommey felt that after this display of colours on the part of +his consort, he must needs testify also.</p> + +<p>"Don't you think, Doctor,—(mind, I'm not opposing your ideas. I'm just +echoing just what everybody else thinks)—don't you believe these ideas +are leading away from the heaven we were taught to believe in; that they +tend toward irresponsibility—toward eccentricity? Is it healthy—that's +the idea. Is it—<i>healthy</i>?"</p> + +<p>Dr. McPherson shook himself like a shaggy dog.</p> + +<p>"Well, Batholommey," he said, "religion has frequently led to the stake, +and I never heard the Spanish Inquisition called <i>healthy</i> for anybody<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[Pg 299]</a></span> +taking part in it. Still, religion flourishes. But your old-fashioned, +unscientific, gilt, gingerbread idea of heaven blew up ten years +ago—went out. <i>My</i> heaven's just coming in. It's new. Dr. Funk and a +lot of clergymen are in already. You'd better get used to it, +Batholommey, and join in the procession."</p> + +<p>Having delivered this ultimatum the doctor became oblivious to the +existence of the Batholommey family and gave his whole attention once +more to his writing.</p> + +<p>"H'm!" said Mr. Batholommey tolerantly. "When you can convince <i>me</i>!" +(He lapsed into Dutch.) "Well, <i>tou roustin</i>, Doctor."</p> + +<p>The clergyman started for the door, but his dutiful wife was there +before him, his umbrella in her hand.</p> + +<p>"Good-night, Henry," she said, beaming affectionately on him. "I'll be +home to-morrow."</p> + +<p>Then with a most coquettish glance, she purred coyly:</p> + +<p>"You'll be glad to see me, dear, <i>won't</i> you?"</p> + +<p>Mr. Batholommey beamed in his turn, and patted her on the cheek.</p> + +<p>"Yes, my church mouse!" he said as he kissed her good-bye and went out +into the night.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[Pg 300]</a></span></p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey closed the doors after him, but immediately opened them +a trifle and peered through the crack.</p> + +<p>"Look out, Henry, for the trolley cars," she cried. "It's dark out +there—And be careful you don't step into a mud puddle! They must be as +deep as mill ponds after this rain, and there aren't half enough street +lamps in this neighbourhood—you'll be in over your ankles before you +know it!"</p> + +<p>"All right!" came in a diminuendo from the clergyman's receding form. +"I'll be careful. Don't stand there taking cold. Good-night!"</p> + +<p>"Woman," thundered Dr. McPherson in a terrible voice, "<i>close that +door</i>! Do you want my lamp to blow clean out? How can a body write with +such goings-on in his ears? St. Paul was a wise man. 'Let the woman +learn in silence,' he said, 'with all subjection.' Will you be good +enough to heed that, and let me write in peace?"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Batholommey fastened the door with elaborate and most deliberate +care; then, as she passed the doctor's table on her way to the front +parlour, she fired a parting shot.</p> + +<p>"Write as much as you like, Doctor," she said loftily. "Words are but +air. <i>You</i> know and <i>I</i><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[Pg 301]</a></span> know and <i>everybody</i> knows that seeing is +believing."</p> + +<p>"Damn everybody!" growled the doctor, frowning at the lady's retreating +figure. "It's 'everybody's' ignorance that's set the world back five +hundred years. Where was I, before?" he said to himself. "Oh! Yes."</p> + +<p>And he went back to his Statement.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[Pg 302]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XX" id="CHAPTER_XX"></a>CHAPTER XX</h2> + +<h3>THE BENEFIT OF THE DOUBT</h3> + +<p>Frederik came impatiently up the home walk. The old house was bathed in +moonlight; the walk itself leading up to it was sweet with the scent of +wet flowers. The whole place carried a peaceful air, as if a blessing +rested upon it. But Frederik heeded nothing—saw none of the beauty and +mystery. His mind was filled with quite different things.</p> + +<p>He had waited for hours at the hotel, expecting Hicks or his lawyer. +When no one arrived at the hour agreed upon, Frederik felt a bit uneasy, +but he tried to persuade himself that Hicks had merely missed the train +and would come on the next one. With growing apprehension he waited, +smoking innumerable cigarettes while the evening wore on, till finally +the last train had come and gone. There was nothing to do but go back to +the house, and face the <i>other</i> matter. And he dreaded it! Oh, how he +dreaded it!</p> + +<p>He could not bear the thought of Kathrien's eyes that had first doubted, +then accused, then<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[Pg 303]</a></span> condemned him. All the while he had waited at the +hotel, he had remembered those eyes. If he had not loved her sincerely +the situation would have been comparatively easy for him; he could +simply have cleared out—spent the rest of his days in Europe, if +necessary, so that he might never see or hear of any one connected with +Grimm Manor again in all his life.</p> + +<p>But Kathrien! Who could have been near her and <i>ever</i> forget her? The +turn of her head, the absolute sweetness of her—the sunshine she +radiated, made it utterly impossible for one to think of forgetting—of +living all one's long life without her. Frederik threw away his +cigarette and lighted another as he stood outside the windows of the +house and looked in.</p> + +<p>Oom Peter was there—how could he go in then? Common sense told him that +he had been smoking too much and his nerves had gone bad—that he had +become an old woman with his fears and tremblings; yet—he knew Oom +Peter was there—Well (he shrugged his shoulders), about all the harm +that could be done <i>had</i> been done, and he had the money now, anyway, so +he might as well go in and find out the present state of affairs. There +might be, there ought to be, some word<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[Pg 304]</a></span> from Hicks by this time. With +tight-shut lips, he walked quickly up the "stoop" steps and into the +house.</p> + +<p>As he came into the living-room he glanced at the doctor, who, with +bulky form crouched over the little table, was still busily writing and +heard nothing.</p> + +<p>Frederik half-unconsciously looked toward Kathrien's room, then removed +his silk hat with its mourning band, and his black gloves, and laid them +with his cane on the hall table.</p> + +<p>Then he turned toward Dr. McPherson.</p> + +<p>"Good-evening, Doctor," he said shortly. "Any of them come to their +senses yet?"</p> + +<p>There was a defiant ring in the last sentence, though he knew in his +heart that his cause was lost.</p> + +<p>The doctor looked up long enough to say:</p> + +<p>"Oh, Frederik, you're back again, are you?" then went on with his +writing.</p> + +<p>Frederik glanced furtively around the shadowy room, and then lighted +some candles in an effort to make the place more cheerful. Suddenly his +eye was riveted on the telegram resting conspicuously on his uncle's +desk. On the very spot, so<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[Pg 305]</a></span> it happened, where he had burned Anne +Marie's letter. He put down his cigarette quickly.</p> + +<p>"Is that telegram for me?" he asked in an eager tone.</p> + +<p>"Yes," snorted Dr. McPherson.</p> + +<p>"Oh——" Frederik said. "It will explain perhaps why I—I've been kept +waiting at the hotel—I had an appointment to meet a man who wanted to +buy this business."</p> + +<p>"Ha!" The doctor grunted indignantly.</p> + +<p>Frederik cleared his throat.</p> + +<p>"I may as well tell you—I'm thinking of selling out root and branch."</p> + +<p>At this amazing news the doctor got up slowly, and turning his bushy +head toward Frederik, fixed his keen eyes upon him. He was all attention +now.</p> + +<p>"Yes——?"</p> + +<p>Then with a sheepish laugh Frederik abruptly changed the subject.</p> + +<p>"You'll think it strange," he said, "but I simply cannot make up my mind +to go near the old desk of my uncle's—peculiar, yes—isn't it?"</p> + +<p>He smiled rather a sickly smile at the doctor, and hesitated.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[Pg 306]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I've got a perfect—Ha! Ha!—terror of the thing!"</p> + +<p>His laughter was quite mirthless and his fear made him a pitiable +object.</p> + +<p>The doctor, not trying to hide his contempt for him, went to the desk, +took the telegram, and threw it in Frederik's direction, not even +troubling to aim accurately.</p> + +<p>It hit the floor about two feet away from the younger man's trimly shod +feet, and he quickly reached over sideways and seized it. He tore it +open. Then, as his eyes took in the message it contained, he drew a long +breath.</p> + +<p>He sat down mechanically, looking straight ahead of him.</p> + +<p>"Billy Hicks," he said slowly in a dazed voice, "Billy Hicks, the man I +was to sell out to, is de—I knew it—This afternoon when he +phoned—something told me—but I wouldn't believe it."</p> + +<p>Slowly he put the telegram in its envelope, and then put the envelope +into his pocket; but the dazed look never left his eyes, and his face +was grey white.</p> + +<p>"Doctor," he said, turning his eyes at last, "as sure as you live, +somebody else is doing my thinking for me in this house."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[Pg 307]</a></span></p> + +<p>Dr. McPherson's heavy eyebrows met in an earnest frown as he studied +Frederik.</p> + +<p>"What?" he queried.</p> + +<p>"To-night—here in this room," Frederik went on in a voice full of awe, +"I thought I saw my uncle <i>there</i>——"</p> + +<p>He pointed toward the desk with a little shudder.</p> + +<p>"Eh?" said the doctor, with popping eyes, coming a step nearer. "You +really mean that you thought you saw <i>Peter Grimm</i>?"</p> + +<p>"And just before I—I saw him—I—I—had the strangest impulse to go to +the foot of the stairs and call Kitty—give her the house—and +run—run—get out."</p> + +<p>"Oh!" cried the doctor sarcastically. "A good impulse. I see! Some one +else <i>must</i> have been thinking for you—certainly."</p> + +<p>"When I wouldn't do it," the scared voice went on, "I thought he gave me +a terrible look." He covered his eyes with his hand. "A <i>terrible</i> +look."</p> + +<p>"Your uncle?" demanded Dr. McPherson.</p> + +<p>"Yes," breathed Frederik. "<i>Och!</i> God! I won't forget <i>that</i> look!" he +cried excitedly, uncovering his eyes again. "And as I started from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[Pg 308]</a></span> the +room—he blotted out—I mean I saw him blot out—Then I left the +photograph on the desk, and——"</p> + +<p>"Ah!" exclaimed the doctor triumphantly. "That's how Willem came by it. +Had you never had this impulse before—to give up Kathrien—to let her +have the cottage?"</p> + +<p>"<i>Not much</i>—I hadn't!" said Frederik decidedly, walking back and forth +a moment.</p> + +<p>Then, looking toward the desk, he reached out his hand until it touched +the back of a chair beside it, and, giving the chair a quick pull out of +what was evidently to him a danger zone, he sat down.</p> + +<p>"I told you some one else was <i>thinking</i> for me," he said. "I don't want +to give her up. I love her." (His eyes went dark.) "But if she's going +to turn against me for—well, I'm not going to sit <i>here</i> and cry about +it. But I'll tell you one thing: from this time I propose to think for +myself. I've done with this house," he cried, getting up. "I'd like to +sell it along with the rest and let a stranger"—he flung the chair +recklessly against the desk—"raze it to the ground.</p> + +<p>"When I walk out of here to-night she can have it."</p> + +<p>He looked thoughtfully at the desk a moment.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[Pg 309]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Oh, I wouldn't sleep here—I give her the house because—well, I——"</p> + +<p>"You want to be on the safe side in case he <i>was</i> there!" scoffed Dr. +McPherson.</p> + +<p>Frederik dropped his voice almost to a whisper, and there was perplexity +in it as well as awe.</p> + +<p>"How do you account for it anyway, Doctor?" he asked.</p> + +<p>Instead of answering, the doctor asked another question.</p> + +<p>"Frederik," he said, "when did you see Anne Marie last?"</p> + +<p>"Now," said Frederik disagreeably, "I'm not answering questions."</p> + +<p>"I think it only fair to tell you," said Dr. McPherson, "that it won't +matter a damn whether you answer me or not. Don't fret yourself that I'm +not going to find her. This has come home to me. I'm off to the city +to-morrow. I'll have the truth from her; if I have to call in the police +to trace her."</p> + +<p>Frederik looked drearily at the doctor, then took up his gloves and +began to put them on. After a pause he said dully, mechanically:</p> + +<p>"Oh, I saw her about three years ago."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[Pg 310]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Never since?" probed the doctor.</p> + +<p>"No."</p> + +<p>"What occurred the last time you saw her?"</p> + +<p>"Oh," said Frederik lifelessly. "What <i>always</i> occurs when a young man +realises that he has his life before him—and that he must be respected, +must think of his future?"</p> + +<p>"A scene took place, eh?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," Frederik agreed laconically.</p> + +<p>"Was Willem present?" went on the interrogation.</p> + +<p>"Yes, she held him in her arms."</p> + +<p>"And then—what happened?" the doctor insisted.</p> + +<p>Frederik dropped his eyes.</p> + +<p>"Oh," he said, "then I left the house."</p> + +<p>He found his hat and cane as he spoke, and walked slowly toward the +door.</p> + +<p>"Then it's all true," cried Dr. McPherson in wonderment, staring +abstractedly at the floor. He raised his head suddenly and looked with +stern eyes at Frederik.</p> + +<p>"What are you going to do for Willem?" he demanded.</p> + +<p>"Well," temporised that noble soul, "I'm a rich man now—and if I +recognise him—there<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[Pg 311]</a></span> might be trouble. His mother's gone to the dogs +anyway——"</p> + +<p>He left the speech unfinished and turned his head away uncomfortably. He +could not say such things and meet the doctor's scorching look.</p> + +<p>"You damned young scoundrel!" bellowed McPherson in wrath. "Oh, what an +act of charity if the good Lord took Willem!—And I say it with all my +heart. Out of all you have—not a crumb for——"</p> + +<p>"I want you to know that I've sweated for that money," Frederik turned +on the doctor long enough to say. "I've sweated for it, and I'm going to +keep it!"</p> + +<p>"You <i>what</i>?" howled Dr. McPherson jeeringly.</p> + +<p>"Yes," Frederik cried in the greatest excitement, all his calmness +forsaking him utterly. "I've sweated for it! I went to jail for it. +Every day I have been in this house has been spent in prison. I've been +doing time. Do you think it didn't get on my nerves? What haven't I had +to do! I've gone to bed at nine o'clock and lain there thinking how New +York was just waking up at that time, and how miserably I was out of it +all. Lord! I've got up at cock-crow to be<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[Pg 312]</a></span> in time for grace at the +breakfast table. Why, didn't I take a Sunday-school class to please him?</p> + +<p>"Lord! Didn't I hand out the infernal cornucopias at the Church's silly +old Christmas tree," he went on quickly, "while he played Santa Claus? +What more can a fellow do to earn his money? Don't you call that +sweating? No, sir! I've danced like a damned hand-organ monkey for the +pennies he left me, and I had to grin and touch my hat and make believe +I liked it. Now I'm going to spend every cent for my own personal +pleasure."</p> + +<p>Once more Frederik started to go.</p> + +<p>"Will rich men never learn wisdom?" soliloquised Dr. McPherson as he +began to prepare some medicine for Willem.</p> + +<p>"No, they won't," Frederik flung back over his shoulder. "But in every +fourth generation there comes along a <i>wise</i> fellow—a spender. Well, +I'm the spender here."</p> + +<p>He pulled out another cigarette, lighted it, and put on his hat.</p> + +<p>"Shame on you!" cried the doctor indignantly. "Your breed ought to be +exterminated!"</p> + +<p>"Oh, no," Frederik declared. "We're as nec<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[Pg 313]</a></span>essary as you are. We're the +real wealth distributors. I wish you good-night, Doctor."</p> + +<p>And he was gone.</p> + +<p>Disgust was still written all over the doctor's face as he measured the +medicine carefully and emptied it into a glass of water. He picked up +the candelabrum in his other hand, and was just starting toward the +stairs and Willem's room when Kathrien came in.</p> + +<p>"Kathrien!" he cried in a ringing voice. "Burn up your wedding dress! +We've made no mistake. I can tell you that!"</p> + +<p>A moment more and he climbed the stairs and had disappeared into +Willem's room, leaving Kathrien motionless, her face lighted with happy +serenity. Then she went softly to Oom Peter's worn old desk chair, and, +standing behind it, put her arms around its sides lovingly, almost +protectingly—quite as if its former owner were sitting there and could +feel her gentle caress.</p> + +<p>"Oom Peter," she whispered tenderly, and her dreamy eyes grew dreamier, +"Oom Peter—I know I am doing what you would have me do."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[Pg 314]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXI" id="CHAPTER_XXI"></a>CHAPTER XXI</h2> + +<h3>"ONLY ONE THING REALLY COUNTS"</h3> + +<p>And Peter Grimm, standing in the shadows, nodded happy assent to her +cry. The Dead Man's ageless face was wondrous bright. It shone with a +joy that made the rugged features beautiful.</p> + +<p>His work was done. His long journey from the Unknown had not failed. The +one deed of his mortal life that could have wrought ill was undone. He +had atoned for a single fault and had seen the ill effects of that fault +brought to nothing. He could go back with a calm mind. All was well in +his earthly home.</p> + +<p>But he was not yet wholly content. One task remained. A light task, and, +to guess from his radiant face, a welcome one. And even now he was +bringing to pass its completion. For his eyes turned from their loving +scrutiny of Kathrien and rested on the outer door. And, as in response +to an unspoken summons, footfalls were heard in the entry.</p> + +<p>At the sound, Kathrien's drooping figure<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[Pg 315]</a></span> straightened. And a glow came +into her tired eyes. The outer door opened and James Hartmann came in. +He took an impulsive step toward the girl. Then he remembered himself. +Turning aside to the rack, he hung his coat and hat on it, and asked, as +to a casual acquaintance:</p> + +<p>"Have you seen Frederik anywhere? He told me hours ago that he'd join me +in the office in a few minutes. I waited, but he didn't come. Then Marta +told me he had gone down to the hotel. I went over to see father, and I +stopped at the hotel on my way back. They said Frederik had been there, +but that he had just gone. I'm rather tired of playing hide-and-seek +with him. Has he come in yet?"</p> + +<p>"He has come in. But I think he has gone again. And—and, James, I think +he will not come here again."</p> + +<p>"What? Then the wedding won't be at the house?"</p> + +<p>"The wedding won't be—anywhere."</p> + +<p>"<i>Kathrien!</i>"</p> + +<p>He stared at her, seeking to read grief, humiliation, or, at the very +least, the anger engendered of a lovers' quarrel. But her face was +serene, even happy. The worry was gone that had lurked<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[Pg 316]</a></span> behind her +gentle eyes. The furrow had been smoothed from the low, white brow, and +even the pathetic aura of sorrow that had clung to her as a garment +since Peter Grimm's death had departed.</p> + +<p>"Kathrien!" he repeated doubtfully, his heart thumping in an unruly +fashion that well-nigh choked him.</p> + +<p>The serene calm of the girl's face fled beneath his eager, troubled +gaze.</p> + +<p>"Frederik has gone," she said briefly. "I am not going to marry him. I +broke our engagement this evening."</p> + +<p>"And you are free—free to——?"</p> + +<p>He checked himself, fearful to believe in the marvellous fortune that +seemed to have come all at once from the Unattainable into his very +grasp. And, girl-like, Kathrien was, of a sudden, panic stricken.</p> + +<p>"It is late," she said hastily, "very late. Good-night!"</p> + +<p>She made as though to go to her room. And James Hartmann, still full of +that new fear of his own good fortune, dared not stay her.</p> + +<p>But Peter Grimm did not hesitate.</p> + +<p>"Katje!" pleaded the Dead Man. "Is Hap<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[Pg 317]</a></span>piness so common that we can toy +with it? Is life's greatest joy so cheap that we can thrust it aside +when by a miracle it is laid at our feet? Can we afford to risk +everything by putting off love when it is in our very grasp?"</p> + +<p>The girl hesitated, paused, and seemed to busy herself with +straightening some disarranged articles on the desk. The Dead Man came +and stood beside her.</p> + +<p>"He loves you, Katje," he murmured. "And only one thing really +counts—Love! It is the only thing that tells, in the long run. Nothing +else endures to the end. Perhaps, if you are shy now and do not let him +speak, he may find courage to speak to-morrow. But perhaps he may not. +And are you willing to take that chance?"</p> + +<p>"No!" cried the girl in quick fear. "No!"</p> + +<p>"What?" asked Hartmann, startled by the frightened denial, so +meaningless to him.</p> + +<p>"I—I didn't know I spoke," she faltered, embarrassed. "It was foolish +of me. I had some strange thought. And——"</p> + +<p>"I don't understand."</p> + +<p>"You understand less and less every minute, James," laughed Peter Grimm. +"She loves you. Are you going to let her slip through your fingers<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_318" id="Page_318">[Pg 318]</a></span> just +because you haven't the courage to speak? You were brave enough early +this evening when you didn't have a chance. Now that she's yours for the +asking, why be tongue-tied? It was the fear of losing you that made her +cry out 'No!' just now."</p> + +<p>"Katje," demanded Hartmann, abashed at his own audacity, yet unable to +keep back the words, "were you afraid I wouldn't be here in the morning +to tell you I loved you? Was that why you said——?"</p> + +<p>"How did you know?" she gasped appalled. "You read my mind."</p> + +<p>Before she could realise the meaning of what she had said, she found +herself whirled bodily from the floor and caught close in the grip of +two strong arms that crushed her to a heaving breast. And Hartmann was +raining kisses on her hair, her eyes, her upturned face.</p> + +<p>"James!" she panted. "Don't! Put me down."</p> + +<p>"Not till you say you love me," came the answer in a voice from whence +all timidity had forever fled.</p> + +<p>The tone of glad, adoring rulership thrilled her. She ceased her +half-hearted struggles to free her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_319" id="Page_319">[Pg 319]</a></span>self. Her arms, through no conscious +effort of her own, crept upward until they encircled his neck.</p> + +<p>"Say you love me!" he demanded again, in that glorious Mastery of the +Loved.</p> + +<p>"I love you," she answered obediently. "I have always loved you, I +think. It's—it's very wonderful to be held like this and—and to be +<i>glad</i> not to be let go. I—I—I don't really think I wanted you to let +me go, even when I told you to."</p> + +<p>"There is something else you must say before I let you go," he demanded, +drunk with his new-born power and happiness.</p> + +<p>"Yes? I'll say it."</p> + +<p>"Say you will marry me to-morrow."</p> + +<p>This time, from sheer amazement, she sprang back, out of the loosened +clasp of his arms.</p> + +<p>"To-morrow?" she gasped. "Are you crazy? Why," with a little shudder, +"to-morrow was to be the day I was to——"</p> + +<p>"To marry a man you didn't love. That would have made it forever a day +of shame. You owe 'to-morrow' something to atone for that. Pay its debt +by marrying <i>me</i> then."</p> + +<p>"I—I can't," she protested. "What—what would people say?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[Pg 320]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Katje!" broke in the Dead Man. "When you shall have learned that 'what +people say' is the most senseless bugbear in all this wide world of +senseless bugbears, you will be far on the road to true greatness. You +will have broken the heaviest, most galling, most idiotically <i>useless</i> +fetter that weights down humanity. Being a woman you will never be able +wholly to free yourself from that same fetter. But lift its weight from +your soul just this once! You were going to curse your life with a +blasphemously wicked, loveless marriage to-morrow. And the world would +have approved. You have a chance to atone for an attempted wrong and to +win happiness for yourself and the man you love, to-morrow, by marrying +James then. A few representatives of the world will hold up their hands +and squawk: 'How scandalously sudden! I suppose she did it to show she +didn't mind Frederik's jilting her.' And for the sake of the people who +would have approved a crime and who will sneer at a good and wise deed, +you are going to throw away many days of bliss, and senselessly postpone +the one perfect Event of your life. Is this my wise little girl or is it +some one just as stubborn and foolish as her old uncle used to be? Tell +me."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[Pg 321]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Why should we care what 'people say'?" urged Hartmann as Kathrien +hesitated. "The opinions of other people wreck lots of lives. Let's be +great enough and wise enough to choose our own happiness! Don't let's be +stubborn like poor old Mr. Grimm, and——"</p> + +<p>"James!" she cried in wonder. "Those are just the very things I was +thinking. That's the second time in a few minutes that you have read my +mind."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps it was <i>you</i> who were reading mine," said Hartmann. "That's +what people call 'Telepathy,' isn't it?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," smiled the Dead Man. "That is what 'people' call it—who know no +better. Oh, what a jumble people do make of the simple things of the +Universe!"</p> + +<p>"Anyway," went on Hartmann, without waiting for Kathrien to reply to his +question, "it doesn't matter which of us thought of it first. It's +enough to know it's true. And you <i>will</i> marry me to-morrow?"</p> + +<p>"<i>Yes!</i>" vociferated Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>"Y-yes," faltered the girl.</p> + +<p>"Listen, dear," continued Hartmann, "we won't be very well off, I'm +afraid. I've a little<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</a></span> money—but not much. I know scientific gardening +as not many men know it. So we won't starve. But it won't be as if you +were going to marry a rich man like Frederik Grimm."</p> + +<p>"Thank Heaven, it won't!" she breathed fervently. "And do you suppose it +will matter one bit to me that we won't be rich? I wish, of course, that +we didn't have to leave this dear old house, but——"</p> + +<p>"If we had both the house and the little capital that belongs to me," +answered Hartmann, "we could stay on here and make a splendid living. +But what's the use of building air castles?"</p> + +<p>"Why not?" urged the Dead Man. "They're as cheap to build as air +dungeons; and a million times pleasanter to live in. But, don't fret +about the house. Frederik is going to turn it over to you—I've seen to +that. And you will prosper, you two, here in the home I loved."</p> + +<p>"I believe it will come out all right!" declared the girl. "I have a +feeling that it will. Intuition if you like."</p> + +<p>"'Intuition,'" repeated the Dead Man whimsically. "Yes. Call it that, if +you choose. 'Intuition' and 'telepathy' are both pretty synonyms for the +words spoken to you that mortal ears are<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</a></span> too gross to understand and +whose sense sometimes finds vague resting-place in mortal brains."</p> + +<p>"It will come out all right," she reiterated, smiling up at her lover.</p> + +<p>"It's good to see you smile again," said Hartmann, once more drawing her +close to him. "I'm glad your cloud of grief is beginning to lift."</p> + +<p>"It <i>has</i> lifted," she returned. "When Oom Peter went away, and seemed +utterly lost to me forever, I thought my heart would break. But now—now +I know he <i>hasn't</i> gone. I know he has been here with me this very +evening."</p> + +<p>"I—I don't understand."</p> + +<p>"It is true," she insisted. "You must believe it, dear. For it is very +real to me. I believe he came back to set me free from my promise to +Frederik. Some time—some time, I'll tell you all about it."</p> + +<p>"In the meanwhile," adjured the Dead Man, "believe her, James. If men +would put less faith in their own four-square logic and more faith in +their wives' illogical beliefs, there'd be fewer mistakes made."</p> + +<p>"Don't ask me any more about it to-night," begged the girl in response +to the amazed questioning in her lover's eyes. "I can't speak of it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</a></span> +just yet. It's all too near—too wonderful."</p> + +<p>"Just as you like," he agreed. "Now I must go, for I want to catch Mr. +Batholommey before he goes to sleep, and make the arrangements with him +for the wedding."</p> + +<p>His arm around her, they crossed to where his hat and coat were hanging.</p> + +<p>"I wonder if Oom Peter can see us now?" she mused, as Hartmann stooped +to kiss her good-night.</p> + +<p>"That's the great mystery of the ages," answered Hartmann. "Who can +tell? But I wish he might know. I think, seen as he must see things now, +he would be glad. Good-night, sweetheart."</p> + +<p>She watched him stride down the walk. Then she came back into the room, +her eyes alight.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Oom Peter," she murmured, half aloud.</p> + +<p>"I see," returned Peter Grimm. "I know all about it. I know, little +girl. I know."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXII" id="CHAPTER_XXII"></a>CHAPTER XXII</h2> + +<h3>"ALL THAT HAPPENS, HAPPENS AGAIN"</h3> + +<p>Late as was the hour, Kathrien yet lingered a few minutes longer in the +room where that night her freedom and her life's crown had come to her.</p> + +<p>She paused by the desk and lovingly caressed the rich, red mass of roses +which, in memory of her uncle, she daily placed there. The cool, velvety +touch of the blossoms was like a living response to her caress. And from +the crimson petals arose a faint, drowsy fragrance.</p> + +<p>Kathrien sank into the worn desk chair and gazed dreamily into the dying +fire. She seemed to read there a wonderful story. Or else the grey-red +embers shaped themselves into beautiful pictures. For her face was +joyous beyond all belief.</p> + +<p>"To-morrow!" she murmured to herself.</p> + +<p>And Peter Grimm, looking down at her, smiled as he caught the whispered +word.</p> + +<p>"Yes, <i>lievling</i>," he answered. "To-morrow. Isn't it a marvellous word? +It holds all the hopes and fears of the whole world."</p> + +<p>"I'm so happy! I'm so <i>happy</i>!" she breathed.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</a></span></p> + +<p>The Dead Man laid his hand gently on the soft lustre of her hair.</p> + +<p>"Then, good-night to you, my darling," he said in the old tender voice +that had comforted her childish griefs and shared her childish delights +in the bygone days. "Good-night, my darling. Love can never say +'good-bye.' I am going, little girl. I am leaving you here in your dear +home that shall always be yours. Here, in the years that are to come, +the way will lie clear before you. May pleasure and peace go with you, +little girl of mine."</p> + +<p>Her eyes were luminous. There was a half-smile on her lips. Peter +Grimm's own eyes reflected her smile as he stroked her hair and +continued to look down into her rapt face as though to impress its every +detail upon his memory.</p> + +<p>"Here on sunny, blossoming days," he went on, "when you look out on my +old gardens, as a happy wife, all the flowers and trees and shrubs shall +bloom enchanted to your eyes. For, love gives a heaven-light to +everything. And when the home we love is our own, it becomes doubly +fair."</p> + +<p>The light in her eyes grew brighter and he stooped to brush his lips to +her forehead.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</a></span></p> + +<p>"All that happens, happens again," he went on in that same caressing +voice as though loath to leave her, and seeking to prolong his stay at +her side. "And when, as a mother, you explain each leaf and bud, and the +miracle of the growing flowers to your own little people, you will +sometimes think of the days when you and I walked through the gardens +and the leafy lanes together, and how I taught you all those +things—even as you shall be teaching your own children. Yes,—all that +happens, happens again and has happened before. You will teach them, +just as I taught you. And so I shall always linger in your heart. Here, +in our home, everything will keep on reminding you of me. Not in sadness +nor in gloom. But as a wonderful, golden memory. You will forget only +the part of me that was stubborn and unreasonable and ill-tempered—and +you will remember me only as I <i>wished</i> to be. That is one of the gifts +of God to those who have left this world. Their dear ones remember them +only as kind, as loving, as good. Their faults fade from the memory and +the <i>good</i> ever glows more and more brightly."</p> + +<p>He paused. And still he could not leave the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</a></span> happy girl as she sat there +in her blissful, fireside reverie.</p> + +<p>"I shall be waiting for you, Katje," he said. "And I shall be knowing +all of your life, its joys, its happy toil and its sweet rest, its +lights and its passing shadows. I shall love your children with all my +whole heart. And I shall be their grandfather just as though I were +here. I shall be everywhere about you and yours, Katje. Always. In the +stockings at Christmas, in the big, busy, teeming world of shadows, just +outside your threshold; or whispering to you in the stillness of the +night. And, as the years drift on, you can never know what pride I shall +take in your middle life—the very best age of all! After the luxuries +and the eager gaieties and the vanities and the possessions and the hot +strife for gain cease to be important, we return to very simple things. +For then, sunset is at hand, and the peace of Home calls to us far more +clearly than the roar of the outer world. The evening of life comes +bearing its own lamp."</p> + +<p>Her face had grown graver, but still was radiant. The Dead Man smiled as +he said:</p> + +<p>"Then, as a little old grandmother—a little old child whose bedtime is +drawing near, I shall still<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[Pg 329]</a></span> see you; happy to sit out in the sunlight +of another day; asking no more of life than a few hours still to be +spent with those you love;—telling your grandchildren how much more +brightly the flowers used to blossom when <i>you</i> were young.—All that +happens, happens again.</p> + +<p>"And then, one glad day, glorified, radiant, young once more—divinely +young,—you will come to us. And your mother and I shall take you in our +arms again. Oh, what a meeting it will be! To <i>you</i>, many happy years +away. To <i>us</i>, only a brief hour of waiting. We shall meet so perfectly +then—the flight of Love to Love. And now," bending down once more and +kissing her, "good-night, my own little girl."</p> + +<p>She rose, half-dazzled by the brightness that filled her soul. Pausing +to bury her face for a moment in the bowl of roses, she murmured:</p> + +<p>"Dear, <i>dear</i> Oom Peter!"</p> + +<p>Then, slowly, smilingly, she made her way up the stairs to her own room. +The Dead Man's eyes followed her every light step. The Dead Man's hand +was raised in unspoken benediction. Marta bustled in from the kitchen on +her nightly round of window-locking and door-barring. As<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[Pg 330]</a></span> she passed the +big wall clock, she stopped, sighed right lugubriously, and proceeded to +wind the ancient timepiece by the simple old-time process of drawing +down its pulley chain.</p> + +<p>"Poor old Marta!" said Peter Grimm quizzically, as she departed. "Every +time she thinks of me, she winds my clock. We're not quite forgotten +after all, it seems. Good-night, old friend! There are a few tears ahead +of you. But there is plenty of sunshine beyond them."</p> + +<p>He glanced about the room, his eyes resting at last on Willem's door in +the gallery above. The door swung open, and Dr. McPherson appeared on +the threshold. In one hand he held a candle-stick. In the hollow of his +right arm lay Willem, a Dutch patchwork bedquilt wrapped around him.</p> + +<p>"All right, laddie," McPherson was saying in a voice whose softness +would have amazed the Batholommeys. "Since you want so badly to sleep +downstairs, you shall. The sofa by the fire is just as snug as your own +bed. What Mistress Batholommey will say to my giving in to a sick little +boy's whim, I don't know. But we don't care. Do we, Willem? And," he +added, reaching the living-room and carrying the child across to the +sofa, "if you want to be down here,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[Pg 331]</a></span> and if you won't be happy anywhere +else, here you shall be."</p> + +<p>He laid Willem gently on the couch and covered him with the quilt.</p> + +<p>"How do you feel, now?" he asked.</p> + +<p>"I'm sleepy," answered Willem. "It's good to be in this room. I'll sleep +finely here. Could—could I have a drink of water, please?"</p> + +<p>The doctor crossed to the sideboard. The ice-water pitcher was empty. +McPherson took up a glass.</p> + +<p>"I'll find you some," said he. "I suppose I'll never learn my way around +the labyrinths of this old house. But if I can't get to the nearest +faucet, I'll wake Marta and ask her to help me. Lie still. I'll be back +in a minute."</p> + +<p>He picked up the lighted candle again, and started off on his quest. As +he left the room he passed close by Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>"Good-night, Andrew," said the Dead Man. "I'm afraid the world will have +to wait a little longer for the Big Guesser. The secret you've delved +for so long and so loudly was in your own hands this evening. And you +didn't know what to do with it."</p> + +<p>The doctor left the room without hearing him.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[Pg 332]</a></span> But Willem heard. +Starting up on the couch, the boy cried:</p> + +<p>"Oh, Mynheer Grimm! <i>Where</i> are you? I knew you were down here—That's +why I wanted to come."</p> + +<p>"Here I am," answered the Dead Man, moving forward into the range of the +anxiously wandering blue eyes.</p> + +<p>"Oh!" gleefully exclaimed the child. "I <i>see</i> you now! I <i>see</i> you now!"</p> + +<p>"Yes? At last?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, you've got your hat!" went on the boy excitedly. "It's off the peg. +You're going!"</p> + +<p>"Yes, Willem," replied the Dead Man. "I'm going."</p> + +<p>"Need you go right away, Mynheer Grimm?" coaxed the child. "Can't you +wait just a <i>little</i> while?"</p> + +<p>"I'll wait for <i>you</i>, dear lad," returned Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>"Oh, can I go with you?" asked the boy in glad surprise. "Thank you, +Mynheer Grimm! I couldn't find the way without you."</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, you could, Willem. God's signal light is the surest thing in +all the universe. But I'll wait for you, just the same."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[Pg 333]</a></span></p> + +<p>The boy's drowsiness, overcome for the moment by his sight of the Dead +Man's loved face, had crept in upon him once more. He lay back on the +couch with a happy little sigh.</p> + +<p>And at once he was off in the wonder-aisles of dreamland—a dreamland +full of circuses, of impossibly funny and friendly clowns, of street +parade glories, of marvellous animals and thrilling equestrian feats.</p> + +<p>"Sleep well," said Peter Grimm. "I wish you the very pleasantest of +dreams a boy could have in <i>this</i> world."</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 361px;"><a name="ILLO3" id="ILLO3"></a> +<img src="images/image_0002.jpg" width="361" height="500" alt=""Sleep well," said Peter Grimm. "I wish you the very +pleasantest of dreams a boy could have in this world"" title="" /> +<span class="caption">"Sleep well," said Peter Grimm. "I wish you the very +pleasantest of dreams a boy could have in this world"</span> +</div> + +<p>The doctor's step sounded presently in the adjoining kitchen. As though +awakened by it, Willem opened his eyes and sat up. The fever flush was +gone from his cheeks, the fever glaze from his look. The lassitude that +had weighted every joint in his sick little body had fled, to be +replaced by a strange, glorious buoyancy.</p> + +<p>With a glad shout, Willem sprang up and raced across the floor into +Peter Grimm's outstretched arms.</p> + +<p>"<i>Huge moroche</i>, Mynheer Grimm!" he cried. "Oh, I am <i>well</i>! I never was +so well before. It's wonderful to be like this."</p> + +<p>"You are happy, too?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[Pg 334]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Oh! <i>Happy?</i> It's like school being over!"</p> + +<p>"Good!" laughed Peter Grimm. "It will always be like that now. Come! +Let's be off."</p> + +<p>He lifted the exalted, eager boy lightly from the floor, and swung him +to a perch on his shoulder.</p> + +<p>"<i>Uncle Rat has come to town!</i>" sang Willem, too rapturously happy to +keep still.</p> + +<p>"Ha-<i>H'M</i>!" he and Peter Grimm chorused as they moved toward the door.</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">"'Uncle Rat has come to town,</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 11em;">To buy——'"</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>McPherson came in.</p> + +<p>"Here's the water, Willem," he announced, going over to the couch. "I +got it at last, after barking my shins over——"</p> + +<p>He glanced at the sofa and its occupant. Then the glass fell from his +nerveless hand. He knelt in horror beside the still, white little body +that lay there.</p> + +<p>"Dead!" gasped McPherson.</p> + +<p>"No!" exulted Peter Grimm from the doorway. "Not <i>dead</i>, Andrew, old +friend. There never was so fair a prospect for <i>life</i>!"</p> + +<p>"Oh," sighed Willem blissfully, his arm about Peter Grimm's neck, "I'm +<i>so</i> happy! I didn't<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_335" id="Page_335">[Pg 335]</a></span> know any one could be so happy as this—or so +<i>well</i>."</p> + +<p>"If only the rest of them knew what they are missing! Hey, Willem?" +assented Peter Grimm.</p> + +<p>"What is Dr. McPherson looking at there on the sofa?" demanded Willem. +"He seems scared—and—and—unhappy. <i>What</i> is he looking at, Mynheer +Grimm?"</p> + +<p>"He is looking at—<i>nothing</i>. And he doesn't know it. Come!"</p> + +<p>"It's—it's so wonderful to be <i>alive</i>!" cried Willem.</p> + +<p>They passed out, and the door of the house closed noiselessly behind +them.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[Pg 336]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXIII</h2> + +<h3>THE DAWNING</h3> + +<p>Night had given place to red dawn, and red dawn to white day.</p> + +<p>Dr. McPherson came out of the Grimm house and sat down on the edge of +the vine-bordered stoop. He was very tired. He had had a hard and trying +night. In his ears were still ringing the sobs of old Marta, hastily +awakened to learn of her only grandson's death;—Kathrien's quiet +grief;—Mrs. Batholommey's excited, high-pitched questionings that +jangled on the death hush as horribly as breaks the Venus music through +the Pilgrims' Chorus.</p> + +<p>It had been a night of stark wakefulness, of a myriad details. And +McPherson had borne the brunt of it all. Now, under an opiate, Marta was +asleep. Mrs. Batholommey had trotted ponderously home to bear the black +tidings of a prisoned child's Release to her husband. And Kathrien had +gone to her own room under the doctor's gruff command to snatch an +hour's rest. McPherson himself had come out into the cool and fresh<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[Pg 337]</a></span>ness +of the new-born world for a breathing space, and to think.</p> + +<p>The June day was young. Very young. Under the early sun the grass was +afire with dew diamonds. The flowers, dripping and fragrant, held up +their cups to the light. The town still lay asleep. Over the suburb +brooded the Hush of the primal Wilderness, creeping back furtively and +momentarily to its long-lost domain.</p> + +<p>And presently the quiet was broken by the swift recurring click of heels +on the sidewalk. Some one was coming along the slumbrous Main street; +and coming with nervous haste. The steps turned in at the Grimm gate. +McPherson raised his blood-shot, sleep-robbed eyes and stared crossly +toward the newcomer.</p> + +<p>It was Frederik Grimm. And, recognising him, McPherson's frown deepened +into a scowl.</p> + +<p>"Is it true?" asked Frederik as he stopped in front of the doctor. "I +met Mrs. Batholommey. She was just passing the hotel on her way home. I +hadn't been able to sleep, so I was starting out for a walk. She told +me——"</p> + +<p>"That Willem's dead?" finished McPherson, with brutal frankness. "Yes, +it's true. Did you suppose that it was a new vaudeville joke?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[Pg 338]</a></span></p> + +<p>Frederik stood blinking, blank-faced, apparently failing to grasp the +sense of the doctor's words. The younger man's aspect dully irritated +McPherson.</p> + +<p>"Yes," he reiterated, "the boy's dead. The problem of supporting him +needn't bother you now. Not that it ever did. He's dead. And it's the +luckiest thing that ever happened to him."</p> + +<p>Frederik raised one hand in instinctive protest. But he might as well +have sought to stem Niagara with a straw.</p> + +<p>The doctor's strained nerves, his genuine grief, his dislike for the +dapper young man before him, combined to open wide the floodgates of +honest Scottish wrath. And he saw no cause to exercise self-control.</p> + +<p>"You're in luck!" he growled. "The law could have compelled you to pay +some such munificent sum as four dollars a week for his maintenance. +You're safe from that now. And I congratulate you. It'll mean an extra +weekly quart of champagne or a brace of musical comedy seats for you. +The law is stringent and I was going to invoke it in your case. You +smashed a decent girl's life. You helped bring a nameless boy into<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[Pg 339]</a></span> a +world that would have made his life a hell as long as he lived. Just +because his father happened to be a yellow cur. And, in penalty for that +sin, the power and majesty of an outraged law would have assessed you +about one per cent of your yearly income. You're lucky."</p> + +<p>Frederik winced as though he had been lashed across the face.</p> + +<p>"I sometimes wonder," continued McPherson, urged to fresh vehemence by +sight of the effect he was scoring, "if hell holds a worse criminal or a +more mercilessly punished one than the man or woman who lets a little +child suffer needlessly—who <i>makes</i> it suffer. And of all the suffering +that can be heaped upon a child, everything else is like a feather's +weight compared to sending it out in life with a name such as Willem +would have borne. Oh, but God's merciful when He finds little children +crying in the dark and leads them Home! Batholommey and the rest of them +sneer at me for sticking to the old hell-fire Calvin doctrines in these +days of pew-cushion religion. But I tell you, in all reverence, if +there's no hell for the people who torture children, then it's time the +Almighty turned awhile from pardoning sinners and built one."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[Pg 340]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Don't worry," said Frederik shortly. "There is one. I know. I am in +it."</p> + +<p>"'Mourner's bench talk,' eh? It's cheap. Penitence is always on the free +list. And in your case, as in most, it comes too late to do any good, +except to salve the penitent's feelings. Willem lived in the same house +with you for three years. All around him was Love. Except from the one +person whose sacred duty it was to give that Love. We pitied him. We +knew what he'd be facing if he lived. We made his childhood as happy as +we could, so that he'd have at least one bright thing to look back on +afterward. He was nothing to any of us. Except that he was a child +crippled and maimed and fore-damned for life in the worst way any +Unfortunate could be. We pitied him and we loved him. Did he ever hear a +harsh word or see a forbidding face? Yes; he did. From one person alone. +From <i>you</i>, his father. Even last night when he crept downstairs parched +with thirst, and begged you for a drink of water——"</p> + +<p>"Don't!" cried Frederik, in sharp agony. "Do you suppose you can tell +<i>me</i> anything about that? Do you suppose I haven't gone over it +all—yes, and over all the three years—a hundred times<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[Pg 341]</a></span> since I heard +he was dead? Do you think you can make me feel it any more damnably than +I do? If so, go ahead and try. You spoke of the need for a hell. You can +spare your advice to the Almighty. He has made one. And I can't even +wait until I'm dead before I walk through it."</p> + +<p>"Through it," assented McPherson sardonically. "<i>Through</i> it with many a +lamentable groan and a beating of the breast, and with squeaky little +wails of remorse—and on <i>through</i> it, out onto the pleasant slopes of +forgetfulness and new mischief. Take my condolences on your fearful +passage through your purgatory. I fear me it will take you the best part +of a week to pass entirely out of it. It's only a man-built hell, that +of yours. And, according to the modern theologians, God has no worse one +for you later on."</p> + +<p>With twitching, pallid face, and anguished eyes, Frederik Grimm looked +dumbly at his tormentor. Even in his agony, he felt, subconsciously, far +down in his atrophied soul, that the doctor's forecast as to the +duration of his remorse's torture was little exaggerated.</p> + +<p>Yet, for the moment, his "man-built hell" was grilling and racking the +stricken penitent to a point<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[Pg 342]</a></span> that the Spanish Inquisition's ingenuity +could never have devised.</p> + +<p>McPherson, with a sombre satisfaction, noted the younger man's misery. +Then a wistful look flitted across his gnarled, bearded face.</p> + +<p>"I wonder," he mused, his angry voice sinking to a rumble, "I wonder if +you can guess—and of course you can't—what a prize you spent eight +years in throwing away. You had a son. And you disowned him and turned +your back on him. I've had no son. I shall never have a son. And when I +go out into the dark, there'll be no man-child to carry on my name. No +lad to inherit this brute body of mine with all its strength and giant +endurance; this brain of mine, that has tried so hard to perfect itself +and to give its possible successor the faculty for thought and work and +self-mastery. My father was a strong man, a great man. And much of the +little power and goodness and worthiness that exist in me, I owe to him. +No man in future years can say that of <i>me</i>. It must be something that +no childless man can understand or dream of, to feel the fingers of +one's little son tugging at one. To,—Lord! What would Mother +Batholommey say if she could hear me maundering and havering<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_343" id="Page_343">[Pg 343]</a></span> away like +this! It means nothing to <i>you</i>, either. Except that you've had, and +hated, and thrown away what many a better man would give half his life +for."</p> + +<p>There was a short silence. McPherson, ashamed of blurting his sacred +heart secrets to a fellow he detested, sat gnawing angrily at his ragged +grey moustache. Frederik, to whom the last part of the doctor's tirade +had passed unheard, stood gazing sightlessly at the ground before him. +And for a space, neither of them spoke.</p> + +<p>At length Frederik looked up, almost timidly.</p> + +<p>"Could—might I see him?" he asked.</p> + +<p>"H'm?" grunted McPherson, starting from the maze of his own unhappy +thoughts.</p> + +<p>"I say, may I go in and see——?"</p> + +<p>"Had three years to see him in, didn't you?" demanded McPherson. "I +can't recall now that I ever saw you glance at him when you could help +it. Why should you go in and see him now? You can't frighten him any +more."</p> + +<p>He checked himself.</p> + +<p>"That last was a rotten thing for me to say," he muttered grudgingly. +"I'm sorry."</p> + +<p>But Frederik showed no signs of resentment.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[Pg 344]</a></span> He was looking moodily at +the ground once more, apparently engrossed in the fruitless efforts of a +red ant on the walk's edge to lug away a dead caterpillar forty times +its size. The doctor peered at him almost apologetically from under his +grey thatch of eyebrow. The younger man's face still wore that same +blank, dazed mask, as though horror had wiped it clean of expression. +Again it was Frederik who broke the silence.</p> + +<p>"I remember once," said he, in a dreary monotone, "when he was four +years old. He saw a woolly lamb in a shop window and wanted it. I'd lost +ninety dollars that day at the races and I was sore. He begged me to buy +him the lamb. It cost only a quarter. I wouldn't. I told him he ought to +be content to sponge on me for food and clothes without wanting +presents, too. I remember he cried when I pulled him away from the shop +window. And I hit him. I wish—I wish I'd——"</p> + +<p>"If there's anything worse than a hardened criminal," snorted McPherson, +"it's a silly, sentimental one. You say you want to go in and see him? +Go ahead then. You don't have to ask <i>my</i> leave. It's your own house, +isn't it?"</p> + +<p>"No," answered Frederik, "it isn't."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[Pg 345]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Huh? Oh, I remember now. You said last night you were going to give it +to Kathrien. Don't worry. A promise like that isn't binding in law. And +you'll repent of it almost as soon as you'll stop repenting for Willem."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps so," agreed Frederik. "But it will be too late then. Here," he +went on, pulling a long envelope from his pocket, "take charge of this, +will you, and give it to Kathrien for her signature in case I don't see +her?"</p> + +<p>"What is it?" asked McPherson, mechanically taking the envelope as +Frederik thrust it into his hand.</p> + +<p>"Before I went to the hotel for a room last night," answered the other, +"I called on Colonel Lawton and got him to draw it up. All it lacks is +her signature."</p> + +<p>"What——?"</p> + +<p>"It is a deed for the house and the twelve-acre 'home plot' it stands +on. That includes the two cottages over on McIntyre Street. They're both +rented and in good condition. They'll bring her in nearly eight hundred +a year. It's less than my uncle would have left her if he'd known——"</p> + +<p>"He knew," interrupted McPherson decisively. "And that's why you did it. +As you said last<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[Pg 346]</a></span> night, 'somebody has been doing your thinking for +you.'"</p> + +<p>"I'm glad for your own peace of mind that you aren't forced to give <i>me</i> +credit for it," said Frederik in lifeless irony. "I'll go in now, if I +may. I shall not stay long. And then for New York. It's the best place I +know of for hastening one's journey through and out of the 'man-built +hell' you spoke about. Oh, and I gave Lawton directions about Anne +Marie, too. She can come home now if she wants to without being +dependent upon any one for her support. You're quite right, Doctor. +Somebody <i>has</i> been doing my thinking. I'm glad it stopped before I went +broke."</p> + +<p>With something of his old jaunty air he mounted the steps and went into +the house. McPherson stared after him with a glower that somehow would +not remain ferocious. Then he got up, stretched his great shaggy bulk, +yawned, and started homeward for breakfast.</p> + +<p>On the way he met Mr. Batholommey, hastily awakened and hurrying to the +house of mourning.</p> + +<p>"Doctor!" exclaimed the clergyman in agitation. "This is very +distressing. <i>Very.</i>"</p> + +<p>"As usual," drawled McPherson, "I find I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_347" id="Page_347">[Pg 347]</a></span> can't agree with you. To me it +seems a blessed release."</p> + +<p>"And on Kathrien's wedding day, too!" went on Mr. Batholommey, to whom +McPherson's eternal disagreement had become so chronic he scarce noticed +it. "At least, on the day that <i>was</i> to have been her wedding day! Young +Hartmann waked me out of a sound sleep last night to tell me she had +promised to marry him to-day. And he asked me to be at the house +promptly at eleven. But, of course, now——"</p> + +<p>"Of course, now," put in the doctor, "the wedding is going to take place +just the same."</p> + +<p>"But——!"</p> + +<p>"I argued with Kathrien a whole half-hour this morning before she would +agree to it," went on the doctor. "But at last I persuaded her it was +the only thing to do. If ever she needs a husband's help and advice, now +is the time. And at last I made her understand that. So, she and James +will be married to-day. Just as they planned to. The only difference +will be that they'll come to the rectory for the ceremony."</p> + +<p>"It seems almost—shall I say indecorous?" protested Mr. Batholommey.</p> + +<p>"The <i>real</i> things of life generally do," replied<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_348" id="Page_348">[Pg 348]</a></span> the doctor. +"Good-morning. I'm going to be so indecorous as to hurry home for a bath +and a breakfast instead of catching cold standing out here on a wet +street discussing other people's business."</p> + +<p>He strode on. Mr. Batholommey, murmuring dazedly to himself, took up his +own journey.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[Pg 349]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXIV"></a>CHAPTER XXIV</h2> + +<h3>THE GOOD-BYE</h3> + +<p>Frederik Grimm turned away from looking down at the pathetically small +figure in the darkened room. His face was expressionless. He had stood +there but a few minutes. And his eyes, riveted on the still, white +little form, had not softened nor blurred with tears.</p> + +<p>Wearily he descended the gallery stairs into the living-room, where the +morning sunlight was already turning the desk bowl of roses into a riot +of burning colour.</p> + +<p>He was halfway across the room, toward the door, when he was aware that +Kathrien had risen from the desk chair and was looking at him. Her look +was cold and devoid of pity as she surveyed him. But as he halted, +hesitant, the sunlight fell full on his face. And in the visage that had +seemed so vapidly blank to McPherson, she read much.</p> + +<p>The cold glint died from her eyes and she stepped forward with hand +outstretched.</p> + +<p>"Frederik," she said gently.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_350" id="Page_350">[Pg 350]</a></span></p> + +<p>He came haltingly toward her. He held out his hand to meet hers. But he +could not touch the fingers that were waiting to press his own. His hand +fell limply to his side.</p> + +<p>She understood. And the warm pity in her face deepened.</p> + +<p>"I am sorry," she said simply.</p> + +<p>"He is happier," muttered the man.</p> + +<p>"I don't mean for Willem. For <i>you</i>. You understand what it all means at +last."</p> + +<p>"And, too late," he assented. "It is always too late—when one +understands."</p> + +<p>"It is never too late," she denied eagerly. "Frederik, you have +everything ahead of you. You can——"</p> + +<p>"I have nothing ahead of me," he contradicted dully.</p> + +<p>"You have wealth, youth, the power to undo what wrong you did,—to start +afresh——"</p> + +<p>"As the broken-winged bird has the power to start a new flight. Don't +waste your divine sympathy on me, Kitty. It would be thrown away. In a +very little time, as Dr. McPherson has kindly pointed out to me, I shall +be convalescent from my attack of remorse. And then all life will lie +before me, as you say. All<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_351" id="Page_351">[Pg 351]</a></span> life except the one thing that makes life +worth living."</p> + +<p>He stopped. For he saw she understood.</p> + +<p>"You always understood," he went on, voicing his thought. "That was one +of the wonderful things about you, Kitty. Even now, you saw the pain I +am in. And it made you forget what you believe I am. It was sweet of +you. It will be good to remember."</p> + +<p>"I wish I could help you," she said.</p> + +<p>"You <i>have</i> helped me," he answered. "For you've given me a Memory to +carry till I can shake off the load—till I can get clear of McPherson's +'man-built hell.' It won't be long. So don't worry. Even now, my common +sense tells me I've made a fool of myself. And I'm human enough to be +more ashamed of being a fool than of being a knave. I had everything in +my own hands. And I threw away the game because an attack of fright kept +me from playing my winning cards. Last night I was afraid of a ghost. +This morning I'm sane enough to know that ghosts were invented by the +first nervous man who was alone at night. This morning I am heart-broken +because my little boy lies dead. To-morrow I shall be sane enough to +know that it is as<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[Pg 352]</a></span> lucky for me as it is for him, that he died. And in +a week I'll be congratulating myself over it all and revelling in a +freedom and a fortune I've always craved. So you see I'm quite +incurable."</p> + +<p>"Why do you say such things?" she cried. "You know they aren't true."</p> + +<p>"When I said you 'always understand,' Kitty, I was wrong. You don't +understand. No woman understands—that a man doesn't reform. A good man +may have taken a wrong twist. And when he finds his way back to the +straight road, they say he has 'reformed.' He hasn't. He's only struck +his own natural gait again. As he was bound to. And <i>my</i> kind of man +sometimes takes a momentary twist in the <i>right</i> direction. Then people +say <i>he</i> has reformed. And they are just as much mistaken as they were +in the other case. For, water won't run uphill after the first pressure +is withdrawn."</p> + +<p>"But in the fires of affliction——"</p> + +<p>"The fires of affliction," he retorted sadly, "have burned away the +dross from the pure gold of many a soul, I suppose. But no fires were +ever heated that could burn dross fiercely enough to turn it into gold. +Yet——"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_353" id="Page_353">[Pg 353]</a></span></p> + +<p>He hesitated, then said, without daring to look at her:</p> + +<p>"There's one thing I do want you to know, Kitty. Whatever I was and am, +and whatever shams went to make up my daily life here—you know my love +for <i>you</i> was true and absolute and that I loved and <i>love</i> you more +than the whole world besides?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," she returned, unembarrassed. "I believe that, Frederik. In part. +You loved me as much as you could love any one. But——"</p> + +<p>"Why must there be a 'but'?" he entreated.</p> + +<p>"But," she went on with the relentlessness of the Young, "not as much as +you loved yourself."</p> + +<p>"More! Ten thousand times more!" he declared vehemently.</p> + +<p>"No," she contradicted. "For you didn't love me enough to give me up +when you knew I cared for another man. The Perfect Love would have——"</p> + +<p>"The 'perfect love'!" he scoffed. "I have read of it. But I have yet to +see it."</p> + +<p>"You cannot see it," she replied, "for the same reason I could not see +Oom Peter when he was fighting my battle here last night. My<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_354" id="Page_354">[Pg 354]</a></span> eyes were +blinded by the world I live in. Perfect love is everywhere. It is within +and about us. But——"</p> + +<p>"But I would be too ignoble to recognise it if I chanced upon it? +Perhaps. But why strip me of my last illusion? In the torment of my +self-abasement this morning, I have clung to that one comfort: That I +love you with a love which a truly worthless man <i>could</i> not feel. And +now——"</p> + +<p>"<i>Don't</i> misunderstand me," she begged, half-tearfully. "I——"</p> + +<p>"You have shown me the truth. And I ought to thank you for it. Perhaps +some day I can. If I still remember it then. Good-bye, dear. I shan't be +here again. I've—I've left you a little present. Dr. McPherson will +give it to you."</p> + +<p>"But I <i>can't</i> take——"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, you can. It isn't really from me. That's just another of my +lies to make a good impression. I've gotten so in the habit of telling +them that it is going to take me a long time to realise that one of the +chief advantages of being a rich man is the immunity from the need to +lie. The present isn't really from me. It's from Oom.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_355" id="Page_355">[Pg 355]</a></span> Peter. You can't +refuse it from <i>him</i>. If you doubt it's Oom Peter's own direct gift, ask +Dr. McPherson. It was bad enough," he sighed, in mock despair, "for Oom +Peter to squander so much of my money while he was alive, without +keeping on doing it after he died. I hope he has stopped it at last. Or +I'll soon be reduced to standing at the subway steps with a tin cup in +my hand."</p> + +<p>Through the forced lightness, whose effort wrung sweat from the man's +forehead, Kathrien was woman enough to see the mortal agony that lay +beneath. And again she held out her hand.</p> + +<p>"Good-bye, Frederik," she said gently. "And may you be happy!"</p> + +<p>He looked doubtfully at the shapely little hand. Then, with an +awkwardness strangely foreign to his normal grace, he took the hand in +both his own and stood a moment, looking down at it as though not +knowing what to do with it.</p> + +<p>Then, very simply, he fell on his knees, touched the warm, roseleaf palm +to his lips, got up and, without looking back, hurried out of the house.</p> + +<p>Kathrien watched his slender, carefully groomed figure until it was lost +at a turn in the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_356" id="Page_356">[Pg 356]</a></span> rose bushes. Then she came back into the room and +stood beside Peter Grimm's old chair.</p> + +<p>"Oom Peter!" she whispered. "This is my wedding day. You know it, don't +you? And—oh, please let me think you are close—<i>close</i>—beside me all +the time!"</p> + +<h4>THE END</h4> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Return of Peter Grimm, by David Belasco + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RETURN OF PETER GRIMM *** + +***** This file should be named 24359-h.htm or 24359-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/3/5/24359/ + +Produced by Bruce Albrecht, Annie McGuire and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/24359-h/images/image_0002.jpg b/24359-h/images/image_0002.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7ceecb0 --- /dev/null +++ b/24359-h/images/image_0002.jpg diff --git a/24359-h/images/image_0095.jpg b/24359-h/images/image_0095.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..fe5017f --- /dev/null +++ b/24359-h/images/image_0095.jpg diff --git a/24359-h/images/image_0213.jpg b/24359-h/images/image_0213.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4742c0f --- /dev/null +++ b/24359-h/images/image_0213.jpg diff --git a/24359-h/images/restored-image-0357.jpg b/24359-h/images/restored-image-0357.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..58f21ac --- /dev/null +++ b/24359-h/images/restored-image-0357.jpg diff --git a/24359.txt b/24359.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..03eee2b --- /dev/null +++ b/24359.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8853 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Return of Peter Grimm, by David Belasco + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Return of Peter Grimm + Novelised From the Play + +Author: David Belasco + +Illustrator: John Rae + +Release Date: January 18, 2008 [EBook #24359] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RETURN OF PETER GRIMM *** + + + + +Produced by Bruce Albrecht, Annie McGuire and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + + + The Return of Peter Grimm + + NOVELISED FROM THE PLAY + BY + DAVID BELASCO + + ILLUSTRATIONS BY + JOHN RAE + + NEW YORK + GROSSET & DUNLAP + PUBLISHERS + + COPYRIGHT, 1912, BY + DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY + + + + +CONTENTS + + CHAPTER PAGE + + I A MAN AND A MAID 3 + + II THE HEIR 19 + + III PETER GRIMM HAS A PLAN 37 + + IV A WARNING AND A THEORY 56 + + V A QUEER COMPACT 77 + + VI BREAKING THE NEWS 99 + + VII THE HAND RELAXES 108 + + VIII AFTERWARD 118 + + IX THE EVE OF A WEDDING 125 + + X A WASTED PLEA 134 + + XI THE LEGACIES 149 + + XII MOSTLY CONCERNING GRATITUDE 157 + + XIII THE RETURN 164 + + XIV "I CAN'T GET IT ACROSS" 184 + + XV A HALF-HEARD MESSAGE 209 + + XVI THE "SENSITIVE" 231 + + XVII MR. BATHOLOMMEY TESTIFIES 254 + + XVIII DR. MCPHERSON'S STATEMENT 265 + + XIX BACK TO THE STORY 278 + + XX THE BENEFIT OF THE DOUBT 290 + + XXI "ONLY ONE THING REALLY COUNTS" 302 + + XXII "ALL THAT HAPPENS, HAPPENS AGAIN" 313 + + XXIII THE DAWNING 324 + + XXIV THE GOOD-BYE 337 + + + + +ILLUSTRATIONS + + PAGE + + "I believe," said Peter irrelevantly, "that St. + Paul was a single man, was he not, Pastor?" 86 + + "Who's in the room!" he demanded 202 + + "Sleep well," said Peter Grimm. "I wish you + the very pleasantest of dreams a boy could + have in _this_ world" 321 + + + + +CHAPTER I + +A MAN AND A MAID + + +The train drew to a halt at the Junction. There was a fine jolt that ran +the length of the cars, followed by a clank of couplings and a +half-intelligible call from the conductor. + +The passengers,--dusty, jaded, crossly annoyed at the need of changing +cars,--gathered up their luggage and filed out onto the bare, roofless +station platform. There, after a look down the long converging rails in +vain hope of sighting the train they were to take, they fell to glancing +about the cheerless station environs. + +Far away were rolling hills, upland fields of wind-swept wheat, cool, +dark stretches of woodland. But around the station were areas of +ill-kept lots, with here and there a jerry-built cottage, sadly in need +of shoring, and bereft of paint. Across the road on one side stood the +general store with its clump of porch-step loafers and its windows full +of gaudy advertisements. To the side, and parallel with the tracks, +sprawled a huge, weather-buffeted signboard that read: + + "_Grimm's Botanical Gardens and Nurseries._ + _1 Mile._" + +The passengers eyed the half-defaced lettering, pessimistically. But +almost at once they received a far pleasanter reminder of the botanical +gardens. A boy, flushed with running, and evidently distressed at being +late, pattered up the road and onto the platform. From one of his +fragile arms hung a great basket. The lid had fallen aside and showed +the basket piled to the brim with fresh flowers. + +Hurrying to the nearest passenger--an obese travelling man who mopped a +very red face,--the boy timidly held a Gloire de Dijon rose up to him +and recited with parrot-like glibness: + +"With the compliments of Peter Grimm." + +The fat man half unconsciously took the rose from the little hand and +stood looking as though in dire doubt what to do with it. The boy did +not help him out. Already he had moved on to the next passenger,--this +time a man of clerical bearing and suspiciously vivid nose,--and handed +him a gleaming Madonna lily. + +"With the compliments of Peter Grimm," he announced, passing on to the +next. + +And so on down the bunched line of waiting men and women the lad made +his way. In front of each, he paused, presented a flower taken at random +from the basket, recited his droning formula, and passed on. + +The fat travelling man stared stupidly at his rose. Then he looked about +him, half shamefacedly and in wonder. + +"What in blazes----?" he began. + +"You must be a stranger in this part of the state," volunteered a big +young fellow, who had just come out of the waiting-room. "Did you never +hear of the flower-giving at the Junction?" + +"No. What's the idea? Is it done on a bet? Or is it an 'ad' for the man +on the sign over there?" + +"Neither. It has been Peter Grimm's custom for twenty years or more. +Ever since I first knew him." + +"And it isn't an ad?" + +"No," was the enigmatic answer as the big young man moved off in the +wake of the lad. "It's Peter Grimm." + +The boy meanwhile had reached the last of the passengers. She was +middle-aged and motherly-looking. She peered down at him with more than +common interest as he went through his pat little presentation formula. +A psychologist would have gathered much from the lad's tense, flushed +face and in the oddly strained look of the big blue eyes. To this woman, +he was only a thin, lonely looking youngster, whose face held an +unconscious appeal that she answered without reading it. + +"I am very much obliged to Mr. Peter Grimm for sending me this lovely +flower," she said, a little patronisingly, as she sniffed at the +half-opened Killarney rose she held. + +"You need not be," answered the boy. "He didn't really send it to you. +In fact, I'm quite sure he never even heard of you. He just sent it +because he is good and because----" + +"Because he loves flowers," suggested the woman as the boy hesitated. + +"No," corrected the boy, in his gentle, old-fashioned diction, wherein +lurked the faintest trace of foreign accent, "I never heard him say +anything about loving flowers. But I know the flowers love him." + +"What?" + +"You see, they grow for him as they don't grow for any one else. _Much_ +better I am sure," he added a little bitterly, "than they will ever grow +for Frederik. I don't think flowers love Frederik." + +"What queer ideas you have!" she laughed, embarrassed at his quiet +statement of facts that seemed to her absurd. "Are you Mr. Grimm's son?" + +"No, ma'am. He is not married. I don't think he has any sons at all. I'm +Anne Marie's son." + +"Anne Marie? Anne Marie--what?" + +"Just Anne Marie. I'm Willem, you know." + +"William?" + +"No, ma'am. Willem." + +"Willem Grimm?" + +"No, ma'am. Anne Marie's Willem. I--Oh, Mr. Hartmann!" he broke off, +catching sight of the big young man who drew near, "Mynheer Peter said +you'd be on this train. Now I can have some one to walk back with." + +Slipping his hand into Hartmann's, Willem turned his back on the +platformful of perspiring beneficiaries and, together, the two struck +off down the yellow, dusty road toward the double row of giant elms +that marked the beginning of the village street. + +Willem shuffled in high contentment alongside his big companion. And as +he walked, he stole upward and sidelong glances of furtive hero worship +at the tall, plainly clad figure. Jim Hartmann was of a build and aspect +to rouse such worship in the frail little fellow. He had the shoulders, +the chest girth, the stride of an athlete, tempered by the slight +roundness of those same shoulders, the non-expansiveness of chest, and +the heavy tread of the large man whose strength and physique have been +acquired at manual labour instead of in athletics. A figure more common +east of the Atlantic than in America. + +His dark suit was neat and fitted honestly well. But it was palpably not +the suit of a man whose father had worn custom-made clothes or whose own +earlier youth had been blessed with such garments. Yet there was a +breezy, staunch outdoorness about the whole man that reminded one of a +breath of mountain air in a close room and left half unnoticed the +details of costume and bearing. + +"Weren't you glad to get away from New York City?" queried the boy as +they came into the elm shade of Grimm Manor's one real street. "A week +is an awful long time to be away from here." + +"You bet it is. You're a lucky chap to be able to stay at Grimm Manor +all the time instead of being sent here, there, and everywhere on +business." + +"I shouldn't like that," assented the boy; "I think people would be very +liable of losing their way. I wonder if Mynheer Peter will send me +'here, there, and everywhere on business' when I'm older." + +"Perhaps," agreed Hartmann, catching the slight note of wistfulness in +Willem's voice. "You're beginning the way I began. It wasn't more than a +week after my father got his gardening job with Mr. Grimm that I used to +be sent up to meet the trains with a basket of flowers and 'the +compliments of Peter Grimm.' It seems more like yesterday than eighteen +years ago." + +"I'm glad you're back from New York City," said the boy, circling back +to the conversation's starting-point. "It's been rather lonely. Mynheer +Peter has been so busy. And Frederik----" + +"Well," queried Jim as the boy checked himself and looked nervously +behind him, "what about Frederik? And why do you always look like that +when you speak of him?" + +"Like what?" + +"As if you were afraid some one would slap you. Is Frederik ever unkind +to you?" + +"No," denied the boy, in scared haste. "No, he never is. He--he doesn't +notice me at all. That's what I was going to say. He doesn't seem to +care to. But he likes to be with Kathrien, I think. Yes, I'm sure he +does. I think Kathrien missed you, too, Mr. Hartmann." + +The big man grew of a sudden vaguely embarrassed. He cast back along the +trail of the talk for some divergent path, and found one. + +"Yes," he said, "it's good to be back from New York. The city always +seems to cramp me and make it hard for me to breathe. The pavements hurt +my feet and I have a silly feeling as though the skyscrapers were going +to topple inward." + +He was talking to himself rather than to the boy. But Willem rejoined +sympathetically: + +"I don't like New York City either." + +"You, why you surely can't remember when you used to live there?" + +The boy's fair brow creased in an effort of memory. + +"Sometimes," he hesitated, "I can. And sometimes I don't seem able to. +But I remember Anne Marie. She cried." + +"How is Mynheer Peter?" demanded Hartmann with galvanic suddenness. "And +how are that last lot of Madonna lilies coming on? They ought to be----" + +"Sometimes," went on the boy, still following his own line of thought +and oblivious of the interruption, "sometimes I wonder why she cried. +Sometimes for a minute or two--mostly at night, when I'm nearly +asleep--I seem to remember why. But I always forget. Mr. Hartmann, did +you see Anne Marie when you were in New York City?" + +"No, of course not. How are Lad and Rex and Paddy? And do they still dig +for moles in the flower-beds? Or did the dose of red pepper my father +scattered over the beds cure them of digging?" + +"I wonder," observed Willem, "why everybody always talks about +everything else when I want to talk about Anne Marie. And if other +fellows' mothers come to see them and live with them, why doesn't Anne +Marie come and live with me? I asked Oom Peter once and he said----" + +"I've got to leave you now and hurry over to Mynheer Grimm's office with +my report," broke in Hartmann. "My train was a little late anyhow and +you know how he hates to be kept waiting." + +They had entered a wide gateway and had come from suburban America, at a +step, into rural Holland. The prim gravelled drive led between acres of +prosaically regular flower-beds, flanked on one side by a domed green +house and on the other by a creaking Dutch windmill with weather-browned +sails. + +Straight ahead and absurdly near the road for a country house that +boasted so much land about it, was the stone and yellow stucco cottage +that for centuries had sheltered successive generations of Grimms. +Painfully neat, unpicturesquely ugly, the house stood among its great +oaks. It did not nestle among them. It stood. As well expect a breadth +of starched brown holland to nestle. To deprive the abode of any +lingering taint of picturesqueness, a blue and white signboard, thirty +feet long, stretching between it and the main street, flashed to all the +passing world the news that this was the headquarters of the celebrated +"Grimm's Botanical Gardens and Nurseries." + +The interior of the house was as delightful as its outside was hideous. +Here, neatness raised to the nth power chanced to strike the keynote of +a certain beauty. The big living-room, with its stairway leading to the +bedroom gallery above, was a repository of curios that would have set an +antiquary mad. From the ancient clock to the priceless old blue china, +three-fourths of the room's appointments might have served to deck a +Holland museum. The remaining fourth contained such articles as a +glaringly modern telephone on a nondescript desk, and a compromise +between old and new in the shape of a square piano in the bay window, an +ancient table. And several patently twentieth century articles helped +still further to rob the place of any harmony or unison in effect. + +An altogether charming Dutch maiden was dusting, and occasionally +stopping to restore some slightly disarranged article to its +mathematically neat position. In her blue Dutch cap, her blue delft +gown, and white kerchief, she seemed to have danced down out of the past +to strike the one note of vivid life in all that sombre-furnished +place. + +She paused in the sweep of sunshine that poured through the +muslin-curtained bay window. A step had sounded in the passage leading +from the rear of the house;--a step she evidently knew. For the full +young lips broke into an involuntary smile of expectancy, while the big +eyes grew all at once eager and happy. Jim Hartmann, a pen behind his +ear, a bundle of mail in his hand, came into the room. He had reached +the desk and deposited his packet there before he caught sight of her. +Then, wide-eyed, silent, tense, he halted, gazing at the sunshine-bathed +figure in the window embrasure. For an instant neither of them spoke. It +was the girl who broke the silence, her voice charged with a strange +shyness. + +"Good-morning, James," she said primly. + +"Good-morning, Miss Katie," he answered mechanically, his eyes still +wide with the loveliness of the sun-kissed face that so suddenly broke +in upon his workaday routine. + +"I wondered if you'd gotten back yet," she continued, seeming to hunt +industriously for a phrase of sufficiently meaningless decorum. + +"I got back ten minutes ago. I reported to Mr. Grimm and brought the +morning mail in here to look over for him. It seems strange to find the +day so far advanced at this hour," he went on, talking at random. "After +a week in New York, where no one thinks of doing business before nine in +the morning, it's like coming into another world to be back here where +the day's work begins at five." + +He sat down, pleasantly regardless of the fact that she was still +standing, and began to open and sort the letters before him. The girl +noticed that his big hands fumbled at the unfamiliar task. But she +noticed far more keenly the strength and massive shapeliness of the +hands themselves. + +"Do you like being secretary?" she queried. + +"Yes, in a way. I've walked 'outside' in the gardens and nurseries so +many years, it seems queer to be penned up indoors and have to scribble +letters and open mail. But I'd sooner shovel dirt than not be here at +all. I couldn't last a month at a job where there wasn't gardening going +on all around me and where I couldn't sneak off once in a while and do a +bit of it myself." + +"That's the way I feel," she said simply, "though I never thought to put +it in words before. I must live where things are growing. Where, every +time I look out of the window, I can see orchards and shrubs and +hothouses. Oh, it's all so beautiful! And, James, our orchids this +season--but I forgot. You don't care for orchids." + +"They're pretty enough, I suppose," vouchsafed Hartmann. "But the big +men in the business are doing wonderful things with potatoes these days. +And look at what Father Burbank's done in creating an edible cactus! +Sometimes it makes me feel bitter when I think what I might have done +with vegetables if I hadn't squandered so much God-given time studying +Greek." + +"But----" + +"Oh, yes. It made a hit with father to have me study a lot of things +that would only help a college professor. He's worked in the dirt, in +overalls, all his life. And like most people who never had one, he sets +a crazy value on so-called 'education.' But all this can't interest +you," he finished ruefully. + +"It _does_ interest me. You know it does. But there's something I'd like +to say to you if you won't be angry." + +"At _you_? Why----" + +"It's this: I want you so much to get on. Why won't you try harder +to--to please Uncle Peter?" + +"I do try. I'm square with him. That's the trouble. That's why I don't +make more of a hit. He asks me my 'honest opinion' about something or +other. I give it. Then he blows up." + +"But if you'd try to be more tactful----" + +"You said that once before to me, Miss Katie. I asked you what 'tactful' +meant. And when you told me----" + +"When I told you, you said it was 'just a fancy name for being +hypocritical.' But it isn't, a bit. Can't you try not to be quite +so--so----?" + +"Cranky?" + +"No, blunt. It will smooth things over so much with Uncle Peter. He's +really the gentlest, dearest----" + +"I've noticed it," said Hartmann drily. "But I'll try if you want me to. +I promise." + +"Thank you," she answered. + +And, perhaps to seal the pledge, their hands met. The sealing of a +pledge is not a matter to slur over with careless haste, but requires +due time. And it was but natural that the handclasp should be symbolic +of that deliberation. Indeed, it is hard to say just how long his big +hand and her little one might have remained clasped together had +inclination been allowed to prevail. But, as usual in Hartmann's life, +inclination was not consulted. The door behind them opened sharply, and +the clasped hands parted as if at a signal. Hartmann slipped back into +his chair at the desk, while the girl busied herself with a new and +commendable activity in her task of setting the immaculate room to +rights. + +Both seemed to realise without turning around that one more of their too +brief interviews had been unceremoniously cut short. + +The man whose advent caused the curtailment of the promise's sealing was +as foreign looking as the room itself. Dapper, dressed in a sort of +elaborate carelessness, his figure alone carried with it an air of +assurance that Hartmann always found almost as irritating as the man's +gracefully exaggerated manner and speech. His blonde hair was brushed +back from a high, narrow forehead. A turned-up moustache and a +close-trimmed and pointed Van Dyke beard added to the foreign aspect. + +The newcomer took in the scene with a glance that apparently grasped +none of its details. He nodded curtly to Hartmann, then crossed to where +the girl was dusting. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE HEIR + + +"Hello, Kitty," he said. "Good-morning." + +"Good-morning, Frederik," responded the girl, and started toward the +stairs. + +But the man intercepted her. Catching her playfully by the arm he tried +to draw her toward him. + +"You're pretty as a June rose to-day," he laughed. + +Hartmann, instinctively, had half-risen from his chair. The girl, noting +his movement and the frown gathering on his face, checked her impulse to +retort, quietly disengaged herself from the newcomer's familiar grasp, +and ran up the short stair flight that led into the gallery. + +In no way offended, the man glanced after her with another short laugh, +then turned to Hartmann. + +"Where's my uncle?" he asked. + +Hartmann looked up with elaborate slowness from the notes he was making +of the newly opened mail. His eyes at last rested on the dapper figure +before him, with the impersonal, faintly irritated gaze one might bestow +on a yelping puppy. + +"Mr. Grimm is outside," he answered. "He's watching my father spray the +plum trees. The black knot's getting ahead of us this year." + +"I wonder," grumbled Frederik, lounging across to the window, "if it's +possible once a year to ask a simple question of any inmate of this +cursedly dreary old place without getting a botanical answer." + +"That's what we are here for--those of us that work," said Hartmann, +returning to his note making. + +"Work, work, work!" mocked Frederik. "When I inherit my beloved uncle's +fortune, I shall buy up all the dictionaries and have that wretched word +crossed out of them." + +Hartmann made no reply. He did not seem to have heard. But Frederik, +absently ripping to atoms a Richmond rose from the window table vase, +continued his muttered tirade. An inattentive audience was better than +none. + +"Work!" he growled. "When people here aren't talking about it, they're +doing it. Grubby, earthy work. And it was to prepare for this sort of +thing that I loafed through Leyden and Heidelberg! Yes, and loafed +through, creditably, too; even if Oom Peter did bully me into making a +specialty of botany. Botany! Dry as dust. After the University and after +my _wanderjahr_, I thought it would be another easy task to come here, +and 'learn the business.' Easy! As easy as the treadmill. And as +congenial." + +"I wonder you don't tell Mr. Grimm all that. I'm sure it would interest +him." + +"My dear, worthy uncle, who builds such wonderful hopes on me? Not I. It +would break his noble heart. I hope you quite understand, Hartmann, that +I keep quiet only through fear of wounding him and not with any fear +that he might bequeath the business elsewhere." + +"Quite," returned Hartmann drily. "That's why I keep my mouth shut when +he holds you up to me as a paragon of zeal and industry and asks me why +I don't pattern myself after you. But, for all that, you're taking +chances when you talk to me about him as you do." + +"I'm not," contradicted Frederik. "I may not know botany. But I know +men. You love me about as much as you love smallpox. But you belong to +the breed that doesn't tell tales. Besides, I've got to speak the truth +to some one, once in a while, if I don't want to explode. You're a +splendid safety valve, Hartmann." + +The secretary bent over his notes. His forehead veins swelled, and his +face darkened. But he gave no overt sign of offence. Frederik, watching +keenly, seemed disappointed. + +"In New York," he pursued with a sigh, "they're just about thinking of +waking up. And look at the time _I'm_ routed out of bed! Say, Hartmann, +I wish you would give Oom Peter a hint to oil his shoes. Every morning +he wakes me up at five o'clock, creaking down the stairs. It's a sort of +pedal alarm clock. Creak! Creak! Creak!--_Ach, Gott!_ Even yet I can +hardly keep one eye open. If ever it pleases Providence to give me my +heritage, the first thing I'll do will be to sleep till noon. And then +to go to sleep again." + +He stared moodily out of the window into the glowing, flower-starred +June world. + +"How I loathe this pokey, dead old village!" he complained. "And what +wouldn't I give to be back with the old Leyden crowd for one little +night!" + +He lurched over to the piano, sat carelessly, sidewise, on its stool, +and, thrumming at the keyboard, fell to humming in a slurring, +reminiscent fashion, the old Leyden University chorus: + + "_Ach, daar koonet ye amuseeren! Io vivat--Io vivat + Nostorum sanitas, hoc estamoris porculum, + Dolores est anti gotum--Io vivat--Io vivat + Nostorum sanitas--!_ + +"Say, Hartmann," he broke off from his jumble of Dutch and Hollandised +Latin, "the old man is aging. He's aging fast." + +"Who?" asked Hartmann absently, glancing up from his work. "Oh, your +uncle? Yes, he is mellowing. He is changing foliage with the years." + +"Changing foliage? Not he. He changes nothing. What was good enough +forty years ago seems to him quite good enough to-day. He's as +old-fashioned as his hats. And they're the oldest things since Noah's +time. He's just as old-fashioned in his financial ways. In my opinion, +for instance, this would be a capital time to sell out the business. But +he----" + +"Sell out?" echoed Hartmann in genuine horror. "Sell out a business +that's been in his family for--why, man, he'd as soon sell his soul. +This business is his religion." + +"Yes, and that's why it is so flourishing in spite of his back-date +customs. It's at the very acme of its prosperity now. Why, the plant +must be worth an easy half million. Yes, and more. Lord, but it _would_ +sell now! One, two, three,--_Augenblick!_ By the way, speaking of +selling,--what was the last offer the dear old gentleman turned down +from Hicks of Rochester?" + +But Hartmann did not hear the question. He was staring at Frederik in +open-mouthed astonishment. + +"Sell out?" he repeated dully. "This is a new one--even from you. There +isn't a day your uncle doesn't tell me how triumphantly you are going to +carry on the business after he is gone. He----" + +"Oh, I am!" sneered Frederik. "I am. Of course I am. How can you doubt +it. Wait and see. It's a big name--'Peter Grimm.' And the old gentleman +knows his business. He assuredly knows his business." + +"I don't mind being the repository of your confidences about hating +work," burst out Hartmann, "any more than I mind listening to the mewing +of a sick cat. But when you strike this new vein, you'll have to choose +another audience. I'm afraid I'd be likely to take sudden charge of the +meeting and break the talented orator's neck." + +He gathered up some of his papers and stamped out. Frederik looked after +him uncertainly, took a step toward the door through which the secretary +had just vanished, then thought better of the idea, laughed shortly, and +drew out a cigarette. But a creaking of heavy shoes on the walk outside +led him to slip the cigarette back into its case, and to bend +interestedly over the pile of office mail Hartmann had opened. + +If Kathrien had typified all that was dainty and alluring in the room's +Dutch art, the man who now stamped in from the front vestibule, +assuredly was typical of all old Holland's solidity. Stocky, of medium +height, he was clad more as though he had copied the fashions depicted +in a daguerrotype than those of the twentieth century. His black +broadcloth was of no recent cut. His low, upright collar and broad +cravat were of stock-like aspect, while a high hat such as he wore has +certainly appeared in no show window since 1870. + +Withal, there was nothing ludicrous or even incongruous about the +costume. It belonged with the wearer. And while on another man it would +have been absurd, on him it seemed the only logical apparel. + +Peter Grimm halted in the vestibule, laboriously removed his rubbers, +and dropped his heavy ash stick into its place on the rack. Then he +carefully lifted the antique hat from his head, deposited it on a peg, +and came forward into the room. The face, revealed as he left the +vestibule's gloom for the bright sunlight, was at first glance hard, +deeply lined, and stubborn; the effect accented by a set mouth, the +little truculently alert eyes under bushy brows, and the slightly +uptilted nose. + +A second look, however, would have revealed, to any one who could read +faces, a lovable and almost tender light behind the eye's sharp twinkle +and a kindly, humorous twist to the stubborn mouth. Hot temper, the +physiognomist would have read, and obstinacy. But there the catalogue of +faults would have ended abruptly. The rest was warm heart, trustfulness, +eager sympathy,--an almost child-like friendliness toward the world at +large that forever battled for mastery with native Dutch shrewdness. + +There was far more kindness than shrewdness in the square old face just +now, as Grimm noted his nephew's presence and his deep absorption in the +contents of the mail. Frederik looked up as Grimm came forward. + +"Good-morning, Oom Peter," said he. + +"Good-morning, Fritzy," returned Grimm. "Hard at work, I see." + +"Not so hard but that you were ahead of me. I felt unpardonably lazy +when I heard you come downstairs at five." + +"I'm sorry I woke you. Youngsters need their sleep. We old fellows have +done about all the dozing we need to do; and we are coming so close to +our Long Sleep that God gives us extra wakefulness for the little time +left; so we may see as much as possible of this glorious old world of +His." + +"I ran over from the office----" + +"Oh, I know why you ran over, Fritzy. A word with Kathrien--yes?" + +"No, sir, I try to forget everything but work during business hours. I +came to look for you. I've a suggestion----" + +"Yes?" + +Grimm's face lighted with the rare smile that played over its harsh +outlines like sunshine. Each proof of his nephew's interest in the work +was as tonic to him. + +"I came over," went on Frederik, by hard mental calisthenics creating an +impromptu suggestion, "to propose that we insert a full-page cut of +your new tulip in our midsummer floral almanac." + +"H'--m!" muttered Grimm doubtfully. "I don't see why we----" + +"Oh, sir, the public's expecting it." + +"What makes you think so?" + +"Why," now quite at home with his newly evolved notion, "you've no idea +the stir the tulip has made. We get letters from everywhere----" + +"It didn't seem to me anything so extraordinary," said Grimm modestly, +albeit hugely gratified. "I'll think over the plan. What have you been +doing all day?" + +Frederik glanced at the clock. It registered three minutes before nine. + +"Oh, I've had a busy morning," he answered. "In the packing house. Lots +of orders to attend to. It's never safe to trust the more important ones +to subordinates." + +"That's right," approved Grimm. "Fritzy, it does me good, all through, +to see you taking hold of the business the way you're doing." + +Further praise was cut short by old Marta, the housekeeper, who bustled +in to attend to her regular nine o'clock duty of winding the +chain-weighted Dutch clock. + +As she drew up the weights with a grate and a whirr that made audible +conversation quite out of the question, she formed a study, in clothes +and visage, that might have stepped direct from a Franz Hals canvas. + +There was nothing American or modern about the old woman. Nothing about +her save her face had changed since the day, sixty years back, when an +earlier Grimm, returning from a visit from the Fatherland, had brought +her to Grimm Manor as maid for his young American wife. Her task +accomplished, Marta turned dutifully to courtesy to her master. + +"_Huge moroche, Mynheer Grimm_," she saluted him. "_Komt ujuist eut di +teum?_" + +"_Ja_," replied Peter, dropping into the tongue of his fathers, yet with +an odd twinkle in his little eyes. "_En ik bin hongerig._--Taking her +morning exercise," he added, noting the performance with the clock +weights. + +"You are always making fun of me!" sniffed Marta, trying not to grin as +she swept indignantly out of the room. + +In her departure she nearly collided with Hartmann who was entering +from the offices. Seating himself at the desk, dictation pad in hand, +Hartmann asked: + +"Are you ready for me, sir?" + +"Yes," answered Grimm.--"No, I'm not. But I will be in a minute. There's +something I'd forgotten. Wait----" + +Cupping his hands about his mouth, Grimm wheeled to face the gallery and +shouted a curiously high-pitched dissyllable: + +"_Ou--hoo!_" + +And, as though a sweeter, more silvery echo of the rough old voice, came +from one of the gallery rooms an answering hail. Kathrien herself +followed close upon her reply to the familiar signal call. + +"Oh, Oom Peter!" she exclaimed, running lightly down the stairs and +throwing her arms about his neck. "Good-morning. How careless I was not +to come sooner and make your coffee. I didn't know you were in yet. You +must be half starved." + +She started for the dining-room. But Grimm's arm was about her waist, +detaining her. + +"This is the very busiest little woman you ever saw, Frederik," he +announced. "She is forever thinking of things to do for me. And I'm +never remembering to do anything for her." + +"Shame!" cried Kathrien, "you do everything in this big world for me, +Oom Peter, and you know it. I've got everything any girl's heart could +ask." + +"Oh, no, you haven't though," sagely contradicted Grimm. "Before you say +that, wait till I give you some fine young chap for a husband. Hey, +Frederik?" + +She drew away from his embrace with gentle impatience. + +"Don't, Oom Peter," she begged. "You're always talking about weddings +lately. I don't know what's come over you." + +"It's nesting time," Grimm defended himself. "Weddings are in the air. +And then, I keep thinking of all the linen packed in my grandmother's +chest upstairs. We must use it again some day. There, there, little +girl! You shan't be teased any more. Only, I'll leave it to you, Fritzy, +if she doesn't deserve a grand husband,--this little girl of mine. If +for no other reason, to pay for all she's done for me." + +"Done for you?" laughed Kathrien. "Truly, I was forgetting that. I do +you the great favour of letting you do everything for me." + +"Nonsense! Who lays out my linen and brushes my clothes and fixes +wonderful little dishes for me, and puts my slippers and dressing gown +in front of the fire on cold nights, and puts flowers on my desk every +day? And, best of all, _Kindchen_, who floods this old house of mine +with the glory of Youth?" + +"Youth?" she mocked with the true scorn of the young for their supreme +gift. "Youth can't do very much. What does it amount to?" + +"Nothing much," gravely answered her uncle. "Youth, as you say, is not +anything worth mentioning. It is only the most priceless and most +perishable treasure in God's storehouse. It is only the thing that means +Beauty and Strength and Hope. It is the thing we all despise as long as +we have it and would give our souls to get back as soon as we have lost +it. No, as you say, Youth doesn't amount to much. It is only the nearest +approach to Immortality that mortals have ever known. Why, where should +I be now,--a grouchy old bachelor like me--without Youth in my house? +Why, Frederik, this girl has made me feel kindlier toward all other +women." + +"Oh, I have, have I?" demanded Kathrien, "that's more than I bargained +for." + +"Don't flatter yourself," he joked. "It's only the way one feels about a +pet. One likes all the rest of the breed." + +"That's true," broke in Hartmann, throwing himself into the conversation +on impulse. "It's so. A man studies one girl and then presently he +begins to notice the same little traits in them all. It makes one feel +differently toward the rest of them." + +He glanced shamefacedly back at his dictation pad as the others turned +and stared at him in astonishment. But not before he had noted the shy +smile that crept over Kathrien's face or the unpleasant glint in +Frederik's pale eyes. + +Hartmann so seldom took part in general conversation and was so reticent +concerning every phase of sentiment, that Grimm was for the moment +almost as astounded as though one of his own bulbs had burst into +speech. + +"An expert opinion," commented Frederik sneeringly. "And from a +confirmed bachelor like James!" + +"A confirmed bachelor?" Grimm innocently caught up the slur. "What a +life! I know. I have been one ever since I can remember. When a bachelor +wants to order a three-rib standing roast, who is to eat it? Why, I +never had the right sort of a roast on my table until Katje came into +the family. And now that you're here too, Fritzy, the roasts get bigger. +But not big enough, even yet. Oh, we must find the husband for----" + +"Oom Peter!" protested Kathrien. "You promised you wouldn't tease----" + +"Tease?" repeated Grimm, as though he heard the word for the first time. +"Why, how could you have imagined such a thing, child? I was only +telling Frederik about the sort of roasts I like on my table. And +speaking of tables, Fritzy, I like a nice long table with plenty of +young people at it. And myself at the head, carving and carving, and +seeing the plates passed round and round and round;--getting them back +and back and back--There, there, Katje! They shan't tease you. We'll +keep the table just as it is. For you and Fritz and me. A nice little +circle. All in the family." + +The telephone bell set up a purring. Hartmann picked up the receiver. + +"Hello," he called. "Yes, this is Mr. Grimm's house.--Yes.--Wait one +moment, please." + +He put his palm over the transmitter and turned to Grimm. + +"It's Hicks again, sir," he reported. "He wants to talk more with you +about buying the business." + +"Buying the business, hey?" snorted Grimm in sudden rage. "No! No! I've +told him ten million times it's not on the market and never will be. +Tell him so again." + +"Mr. Grimm says," called Hartmann into the transmitter, "that the +business is not for sale. He says--what?--Wait a minute. Mr. Grimm, he +insists on speaking to you personally." + +"He does, hey?" growled Peter, advancing upon the telephone as though +upon an enemy that must be crushed at a blow. + +"Hello!" he roared wrathfully into the instrument. "Hello?--What?--Why, +my old friend, how are you?--And how are your plum trees doing? Mine, +too. Well, we can only pray and use Bordeaux Mixture.--What?" + +He paused to listen. Then he went on as if to humour a cross child. + +"No, no,--it's nonsense. Why, this business has been in the Grimm family +for over a hundred years. Why should I sell? I'm going to arrange for +it to stay in the family a hundred years longer.--Hey? What's that?--No, +no. Of course not. Of course I don't propose to live a hundred years +longer. But I propose that my plans shall. How can I make certain? Never +mind how. I'm going to arrange all that. Yes, I know I'm a bachelor. You +don't need to spend good money on long distance phoning, to remind me of +that. Oh--good-bye!" + +Grimm turned away from the table with a growl, to confront Kathrien. + +"Why, girl!" he exclaimed, in quick concern. "You look as if you are +going to cry. What is it? Tell Oom Peter!" + + + + +CHAPTER III + +PETER GRIMM HAS A PLAN + + +"That man!" panted Kathrien. "He actually wants to buy our home--our +gardens! Oh!" slipping for a moment back into the Dutch that was ever +nearer to her heart than English, "_Stel je zoon brutali tat!_" + +"Don't you worry!" consoled Peter. "He won't get a stick or a stone of +ours. Wouldn't you think that girl had been born a Grimm, Fritzy? She's +got the true spirit. No, no, dear. Of course we won't sell. Never. +Never. _Never._ Hey, Fritz?" + +"Certainly not!" declared Frederik. "The idea is preposterous." + +"Fritzy!" exclaimed Grimm. "Speaking of ideas, I've got one, too. We'll +print the Grimm history in our new Midsummer Almanac. That's better than +a full-page cut of any tulip that ever sprouted. Katie, go get the +Staaten Bible and read it aloud to us. We can tell, then, how it will +strike the public." + +The girl went to the side table where lay the great Bible, drew a chair +up to it, seated herself, turned over the leaves until she found what +she sought, then began to read in a manner that argued many previous +renditions of the quaint old phraseology. + +"In the spring of 1709 there settled on Quassic Creek, New York Colony, +Johann Grimm, aged twenty-two--husbandman and vinedresser. Also, +Johanna, his wife. To him Queen Anne furnished one square, one rule, one +compass, two whipping saws, and several small pieces----" + +"You left out 'two augers,'" prompted Grimm. + +"Yes, 'and two augers.' To him was born a son and----" + +"See?" cried Grimm. "That was the foundation of our family and our +business here. And here we are, still. After seven generations. We'll +print it. Hey, Fritzy?" + +"Certainly, sir," approved Frederik, stifling a yawn with an access of +filial enthusiasm. "By all means, we'll print it." + +"And, Fritzy," continued Grimm, with heavy significance, "we're relying +on you for the next line in the book." + +Frederik glanced around him. Hartmann, during the reading, had gone +from the room to get some papers he had left at the office. But Kathrien +still lingered, restoring the Bible to its wonted place. + +"Oh, by the way, Oom Peter," said Frederik, lowering his voice so as not +to reach the girl's ears, "I want to speak to you about a private matter +when you can spare me a moment. When I come back from the packing house +will be time enough. I just want to give a glance to those last +shipments." + +"All right, lad," agreed Grimm. "Any time." + +He looked fondly after the dapper figure. + +"Isn't he a splendid, handsome, hustling young chap, Katje?" he +demanded. "If only his mother had lived to see him now, wouldn't she +have been proud of him? And what a complete little family we three +make!" + +"We three?" hesitated the girl. + +"Surely. That's all there are of us--at present,--isn't it? I don't +think I have made a miscount." + +"You don't count in James!" + +"James?" he queried sharply. "Why should I?" + +"Why shouldn't you?" she retorted eagerly. "Oom Peter, if you don't +mind my saying so, I think you're just a little unfair to James. He used +to have dinner with us nearly every day. Can't you make him a little +more at home--more like one of the family?" + +"Why, you good, unselfish little girl!" applauded Grimm. "You think of +everybody. James is----" + +Hartmann came in with several newly typed letters to be signed, and +Grimm turned to meet him with something akin to cordiality. + +"James," said he, "will you have dinner with us to-day?" + +"Why, yes," answered Hartmann, in pleased surprise. "Certainly. Thank +you very much. Will you glance over these and sign them?" he added, +wondering at the grateful smile Kathrien flashed at Peter as she passed +into the dining-room and left the two men alone together. + +Grimm, too, wondered a little at the warmth of the girl's smile. + +"She has bloomed out lately like a rose," he mused as he looked over the +letters the secretary proffered him. + +"Yes, sir!" involuntarily agreed Hartmann. + +"So you've noticed it, too?" + +"Yes, sir," replied Hartmann stiffly as he recovered his self-control. + +"_Ach!_" murmured Grimm, as he signed letter after letter and passed +them over to Hartmann for sealing. "What a grip she has taken on my +heart! A good girl, James. A good little girl. And I've sheltered her, +ever since she came to me, as I shelter my violets from the cold. That's +as it should be, hey?" + +"Y-e-s,--in a way." + +"What's that?" bristled Grimm, looking up at the unexpected answer to +the question that had seemed to him to require none. "What do you mean? +Oh, speak out, man!" as the secretary hesitated. "Never be afraid to +express an honest opinion." + +"I mean just this. No one can shape any one else's life. All people +should be made to understand that they are--free." + +"Free? Nonsense! Katje's free. Free as air. Do you mean to tell me a +girl should be more free than she is? We must think for young people who +can't think for themselves. And no girl can." + +"But I believe----" + +"Bah! Who cares what _you_ believe. James, I'm sometimes afraid you're +just a little bit set in your ways;--almost obstinate." + +"But in this," stoutly maintained Hartmann, "I know I'm right. We can't +think for other people any more than we can eat or sleep for them. Every +happy creature is bound, by nature, to lead its own life. And, first of +all, it must be _free_!" + +"James," asked Grimm in amused contempt, "where on earth do you get +these wild ideas?" + +"By reading what modern thinkers write, sir." + +"H'--m! I thought so. Change your mental diet. There's a set of Jost +Vanden Vandell over on the shelves. Read it. Cultivate sentiment." + +Hartmann shrugged his big shoulders and went on sealing and stamping +letters. But Grimm would not let this topic drop so easily. + +"Free!" he scoffed. "Maybe you've thought you noticed Katje was not +happy?" + +"No, sir. I can't honestly say I have." + +"I should think not!" chimed in Peter. "These are the happiest hours of +her whole life. Don't I know? Can't I tell? Don't I know her and love +her better than any one else does? She's happy. Beautifully happy. And +why shouldn't she be? She's young. She's in love. She's soon to be +married. What girl wouldn't be happy?" + +There was a long pause. Peter was reading over the last letter of the +budget. Hartmann was staring at him aghast. + +"Soon to be married?" breathed the secretary when he could steady his +voice. "Then--then it's all settled, sir?" + +"No," replied Peter. "But it soon will be. _I'm_ going to settle it. Any +one can see how she feels toward Frederik." + +"But," faltered Hartmann lamely, "isn't she very--very _young_ to be +married?" + +"Not when she marries into the family. Not when _I'm_ here to watch over +her. You see--Sit down again, James. I like to talk about it to some one +who is interested. And you _are_ interested, aren't you?" + +"Yes, sir," the secretary managed to say. + +"Very good. Now, in following out my plans----" + +"Oom Peter," called Kathrien from the dining-room, "I have your coffee +all ready. Shall I bring it in?" + +"By and by, dear. By and by. I am busy now. I'll let you know. Shut the +door, won't you?" + +She obeyed. And to the hungrily watching secretary it seemed as if the +door were closing, in his very face, upon the gates of Paradise. + +"In following my plans," Grimm was repeating, "I've had to be pretty +shrewd and secretive. For it wouldn't do to let either of them suspect +too soon. And I flatter myself they didn't. Here's my notion. I made up +in my mind to keep Katje in the family. I'm a rich man. And so I've had +to guard against young fellows who would dangle around after a girl for +her money. I've guarded that point rather well. The whole town, for +instance, understands that Katje hasn't a penny. Doesn't it?" + +"I believe so." + +"I've made a number of wills. But I've destroyed them all, one after +another. And any time any of her boy friends called, I've--well, I've +had business that kept me here in the room. When she goes to a dance, +how does she go? With _me_. When she goes to the theatre, how does she +go? With _me_. When she has had candy or any other present, who gave it +to her? _I_ did. And so it has been from the first. Every +pleasure--she's had 'em all. And she had 'em all from _me_. What's the +result? She's perfectly happy and----" + +"But," argued Hartmann, "did you want her to be happy simply because +_you_ were happy? Didn't you want her to be happy because _she_----?" + +"So long as she is happy," retorted Grimm, "why should I care what does +it?" + +"If she's happy," repeated the secretary. + +"If she's happy?" mocked Grimm, his Dutch temper beginning to smoulder +behind his gentle, obstinate little eyes. "If? What do you mean? That's +the second time you've--Why do you harp on that _if_?" + +His voice rose threateningly. The silver grey mane on his head bristled +like a boar's. Hartmann rose and started quietly for the door. + +"Where are you going?" shouted Grimm. + +"Excuse me, sir," said the secretary, continuing his doorward progress. + +"Come back here!" ordered Grimm fiercely. "Come back here, I say! Sit +down! So! Now, tell me what you mean! What do you know--or _think_ you +know?" + +"Mr. Grimm," answered Hartmann, cornered and desperate, "you are the +greatest living authority on tulips. You can perform miracles with them. +But you can't mate people as you graft tulips. You can't do it. More +than once I have caught Miss Katie crying. And I've----" + +"Pooh!" snorted Grimm. "Caught her crying, have you? Of course. So have +I. What does that amount to? Was there ever a girl that didn't cry? All +women cry until they have something to cry about. Then they're too busy +_living_ to waste time in such luxuries as tears. Why, time and time +again, I've asked her why she was crying. And always she'd answer: 'For +no reason at all. For nothing.' And that is the answer. They love to +cry. But that's what they all cry over;--'Nothing!'" + +Hartmann did not answer. Grimm's gust of anger had been blown away by +the wind of his own words. He went on in a half-amused reminiscent tone: + +"James, did I ever tell you how I happened to get Katje? She was +prescribed for me by Dr. McPherson." + +"Prescribed?" + +"Yes, just that. As an antidote for getting to be a fussy old bachelor +with queer notions in my head. And the cure worked to perfection. When +my old friend Staats died----" + +"Oh, yes, I've often heard----" + +But Peter Grimm was no more to be balked in the repetition of his +favourite narrative merely because his hearer chanced to be familiar +with its every detail, than he would have been balked in hearing the +Grimm genealogy re-read for the thousandth time. + +"When my old friend Staats died," he said, "McPherson brought Staats's +motherless baby over here; and he said: 'Peter, this is what you need in +the house.' Those were his very words: 'Peter, this is what you need in +the house.' And, sure enough, the very first time I carried her up those +stairs over there, all my fine, cranky, crotchety bachelor notions flew +out of my head. I knew then, in a flash, that all my knowledge and all +my queer ideas of life were just humbug! I had missed the Child in the +House. Yes,"--his voice dropped with a strain of soft regret,--"I had +missed _many_ children in the house. James, I was born in that little +room up there. The room I sleep in. And one day, please God, Katje's +children shall play in the room where I was born." + +"Yes," acquiesced Hartmann as Grimm ceased,--and the secretary's voice +and words grated like a file on the old man's tender mood,--"it's a very +pretty picture--if it turns out at all the way you are trying to paint +it." + +"How can it turn out wrong?" demanded Peter, in fresh irritation. +"What's the matter with the way I'm 'painting the picture'?" + +"From your standpoint, as I say, it's very pretty. But it's more than a +mere question of sentiment. Her children can play anywhere." + +"What? You're talking rubbish! I pick out a husband _here_--and her +children can play in China if they want to? Are you crazy? Pshaw," +turning away in disgust, "I just waste words in opening my heart's dear +secrets to a dolt like you." + +"Perhaps," assented Hartmann, quite unruffled, as he set to work +enveloping some seed catalogues that lay on the table. Grimm evidently +was about to pursue the flying foe with fresh invective. But Marta came +in from the kitchen, and, with her, Willem. At sight of the boy, Grimm's +frown softened into a smile of welcome. + +"_Come seg huge moroche tegen, Mynheer Grimm_," said Marta, while +Willem, walking over to Peter, held out a thin little hand in greeting, +with the salutation: + +"_Huge moroche, Mynheer Grimm._" + +"_Huge moroche, Willem_," replied Grimm kindly, pressing the boy's hand. + +"I'm all ready to take the flowers over to the rectory," announced +Willem, drifting into English. + +"If you're tired after going to the station, Otto can take them," said +Grimm. + +"Oh, I'm not a bit tired." + +"And you're getting real well again?" + +"_Ja, Mynheer._ The doctor says I'm all right now." + +"That's good. Tell Otto to give you a _big_ armful of flowers for the +rectory. A _big_ armful, remember." + +Marta's grandmotherly gaze fancied it detected a twist in the boy's +neatly tied cravat. So she swooped down upon him and bore him away to +the window seat, where her blurring eyes would have light enough to +readjust the tie to her satisfaction. Grimm, with a quick glance to make +sure they were not in earshot, tapped Hartmann on the shoulder and +whispered: + +"There's a nice result of the 'freedom' you said young girls ought to +have. Marta's Anne Marie had nothing but freedom. She was the worst +spoiled child in town. Marta let her come and go as she pleased. Come +and go--Heaven knows where. And Heaven knows where the poor shamed girl +is now. Every time I look at Willem," raising his voice to normal pitch +as Marta and her grandson passed into the kitchen, "I realise how right +I've been in the way I've brought up Katje. H'--m! Want me to give Katje +a chance for more freedom, do you? Why----" + +"Mr. Grimm," interrupted Hartmann, suddenly getting to his feet and +facing his employer, "I'd like to be transferred to your Florida +headquarters. At once, if it is convenient to you. I want to work out in +the open for a while." + +"What?" exclaimed Grimm dumfounded. "Florida? At this time of the year? +And you were so glad to get back here to--Pshaw! You've just got a +cranky fit on you, lad. Get rid of it. Put on your overalls and go out +and potter around among those beloved vegetables of yours. Change your +ideas, I say. Change the whole lot of them. They're all wrong. You don't +know _what_ you want." + +Hartmann's lips were parted for a retort. But he closed them, turned on +his heel, and left the room. Grimm shook his head as over a problem he +could not solve and did not greatly care to. Then he fell to sorting a +box full of bulbs. + +But in a minute or two he was interrupted by Frederik. + +"I saw Hartmann crossing the yard," said the younger man, "so I stepped +over for a little chat with you, if you've time to listen to me." + +"I've always got time to listen to you, Fritzy," replied Grimm, still +busy with his bulbs. "It'll be a relief after that pig-headed James. +Lord, how I do hate an obstinate man! You said a while ago you wanted to +see me on a private matter. What was it? If it's that full-page coloured +cut of the new tulip, I may as well tell you----" + +"It isn't. It's about your pig-headed friend, James." + +"James? What about him?" + +"Just this, Oom Peter: I think he is interested in Kathrien." + +"Who? James? Bah! You're dreaming. That's just like a lover. Thinks +every one is trying to steal his sweetheart. Why, James is too much +wrapped up in his work to care about anything else. His work and his +crazy theories that he gets out of books. Interested in Kathrien? Just +to show you how foolish you are to think that, he asked me not five +minutes ago to transfer him to the Florida headquarters. And, even if he +weren't so absorbed in the business, he'd never even presume to think of +Kathrien. It's preposterous!" + +"Is it?" said Frederik, quite unconvinced. "Yet I've reason to believe +he has been making love to her." + +There was a quiet certainty in his nephew's voice that caught Grimm's +reluctant credence. + +"We'll find out mighty soon," he declared. "Katje!" + +"No, no!" expostulated Frederik. "It would be better not to bring her +into it or give her the idea that----" + +"Katje!" + +"Yes, Oom Peter," answered the girl, hurrying in from the dining-room in +response to the bellowed summons. "What's the matter?" + +"Katje," began the old man in visible embarrassment, "has--has +James----?" + +"What?" queried Kathrien, as Grimm paused and broke into a shamefaced +laugh. + +"Has--has James ever shown any special interest in you? Ever made love +to you, or----?" + +"Oh, Oom Peter!" expostulated Kathrien, reddening to the roots of her +hair. "Whatever gave you such an idea as that?" + +"Nothing at all," he answered her. "It was just a bit of silly nonsense. +A joke. I can't help teasing you. Because you blush so prettily. +But--but _has_ he?" + +"Why, of course not. I've always known James. Ever since I can remember. +He's never shown any interest in me that he ought not to,--if that's +what you mean. He's always been _very_ respectful; in a perfectly--a +perfectly friendly way." + +She was scarlet and stammering. But Grimm apparently did not notice her +confusion. + +"Respectful," he repeated musingly. "In a perfectly friendly way. Surely +we couldn't ask for anything more than that. Thank you, little girl. +That's all I wanted to know. Run along." + +Casting a puzzled look at Grimm and then at Frederik--who, since she +first entered the room had been seated near the window, deeply absorbed +in a book,--Kathrien returned to her work in the other part of the +house. + +Grimm's kind eyes had never for an instant left her troubled face, nor +had they failed to note her evident relief at escaping from the room. As +the door closed behind her, the kindly look faded from the old eyes, +leaving them hard and cold. The firm jaw set more tightly. Yet, as he +turned toward Frederik, there was no trace in his tone of anything but +pleasant banter. + +"There, Fritzy!" said he. "You see James was only 'respectful to her in +a perfectly friendly way.' I hope you are quite satisfied?" + +"I am," answered Frederik. "Quite. In fact I'm every bit as satisfied as +you are, uncle." + +Grimm sat very still for a moment or so, staring blindly into space, his +head on his breast. Then, with a sigh, he roused himself. Reaching for +the telephone he called up his office. + +"Send Mr. Hartmann over here," he commanded. + +He set down the instrument and resumed his blank stare into nothingness. +Frederik was once more wholly engrossed in the book he was not reading. +Hartmann broke in upon the strained silence. + +"You sent for me, sir?" he asked, his breezy bigness waking the still +room to life. + +"Yes," replied Peter Grimm. "James, it has occurred to me--to ask--it +has occurred to me that--James, please tell me your reason for asking a +few minutes ago to be transferred to Florida?" + +James made no immediate reply. He seemed ransacking his mind for the +right words. Grimm eyed him closely, asking with sudden directness: + +"Was it on account of my little girl?" + +"Yes, sir," replied Hartmann. + +The secretary's confusion had fled. Calm, self-contained, flinching not +at all from the shrewd, searching eyes that were fixed on his own, he +stood awaiting the breaking of the storm. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +A WARNING AND A THEORY + + +But, to Hartmann's surprise, the storm did not break. Instead, Peter +Grimm sat gazing at him with impassive face,--gazing long and without a +word. And when at last Grimm spoke, the old man's voice was as +emotionless as his face. + +"You love her?" he asked. + +"Yes, sir," answered Hartmann, as calmly as though stating some fact in +botany. + +"H'--m!" rumbled Grimm, half to himself. "_Ja vis! Ja vis!_" + +Hartmann still waited for the storm. And still it did not come. + +"You love her?" repeated Grimm. "Does she know?" + +"No. She doesn't know. She need never know. I had not meant to say a +word to any one." + +Grimm rose and came toward him. The hard face was gentle again. The +inquisitorial voice was once more kindly. + +"James," said the old man, "go to the office and get your money. Then +start for Florida headquarters. Good-bye." + +"Good-bye, sir," replied James, grasping the outstretched hand. "I'm +very sorry." + +"I'm sorry, too, James. Good-bye!" + +As Hartmann left the room, Grimm turned to Frederik, and his eyes were +full of pain. + +"_That_ is settled, thank Heaven!" he announced; but there was no +jubilance in his voice. "I wish--Hello, there's old McPherson!" + +Glad to divert his mind he hurried to the front door to welcome the +visitor and drew him into the room with friendly roughness. + +Dr. McPherson would have borne the stamp, "Family physician of the Old +School," even had he been found in the ranks of the Matabele army. Big, +shaggy, bearded, he was of the ancient and puissant type that, under the +tidal wave of "specialism" is fast being swept towards the shores where +live the last survivors of the Great Auk, the Dinosaur, and the Spread +Eagle Orator tribes. + +"Good-morning, Peter," hailed the doctor, a Scotch burr faintly rasping +his bluff voice. "Morning, Fred. I passed young Hartmann at the gate. He +looks as if he was taking a pleasure trip to his own funeral. What ails +him?" + +No one answered. + +"He's about the finest lad that ever I brought into the world. What's +happened to make him so----? Good-morning, Kathrien," he broke off, as +the girl, followed by Marta, came in with Grimm's long delayed +breakfast. + +"Good-morning, Doctor," she answered. "Oom Peter, you forgot to send for +this. So I----" + +"What's that?" roared McPherson, sniffing the air like a bull that +scents an enemy. "Coffee? Why, damn it, Peter, I forbade you to touch +coffee. It's rank poison to you. And you know it is. I told you----" + +"Wouldn't you like a cup, Doctor?" asked Kathrien innocently. + +"I----" + +"Of course he'll take a cup," interrupted Grimm. "He'll damn it. But +he'll drink it." + +"And look here!" proceeded McPherson, pointing an accusing finger at the +breakfast tray. "Waffles! Actually _waffles_! And after I told you----" + +"Yes, Katje," explained Grimm, "he'll damn the waffles, too. But, if you +watch closely, you'll notice he'll eat some. Sit down, Andrew." + +"I tell you," fumed the doctor, "I didn't come here to encourage you, by +my example, in wrecking your system. I came for a serious talk with you, +Peter." + +Kathrien, at the hint, discreetly effaced herself. Frederik followed her +example. + +"Well? well?" queried Peter in mock despair, seating himself opposite +his old crony and tyrant. "What new horrors of diet have you thought up +for my misery? Out with it. Let me know the worst." + +"It isn't your body this time, Peter," was the troubled answer. "It's +something that means more. The matter's been keeping me awake all night. +Tell me:--how is every one provided for in this house?" + +"Provided for?" echoed Peter in bewilderment. "How do you mean? +Everybody gets enough to eat and we are----" + +"Why, you don't understand me. You're a wonderful man for making plans, +Peter. But what have you done?" + +"Done?" + +"If you--if you were to die--say to-morrow, or--or any other time," went +on the doctor with an effort at carelessness that sat on his rough +honesty as ill as his Sunday broadcloth adorned his rugged shoulders, +"if you--die--unexpectedly,--how would it be with the rest of them +here?" + +Grimm set down his coffee cup with slow precision. And slowly he raised +his eyes to McPherson's worried gaze. + +"What do you mean?" he asked with something very like awe in his tone. +"If I were to die to-morrow----" + +"You won't!" declared McPherson emphatically. "You won't. So don't +worry. You're good for a long time yet. A score of years, perhaps. +You're all right, if you take decent care of yourself. Which you never +do. But we've all got to come to it, sooner or later. And it's well to +make provision. For instance, what would Kathrien's position be in this +house, in case you were taken out of it? Kathrien is a little +'prescription' of mine, you'll remember. And--I suppose your heart is +still set on her marrying Frederik, so that what is one's will be the +other's. Personally I've always thought it was rather a pity that +Frederik wasn't James and James wasn't Frederik." + +"Eh?" cried Peter. "What's that?" + +"It's none of my business," answered McPherson. "And it's all very well +as it stands--if she wants Frederik. But if you want to do anything for +_her_ future welfare, take my advice, and do it _now_." + +"You mean," Peter said evenly, between stiffening lips, "you mean that I +could--die?" + +"Every one can," replied McPherson with elephantine lightness. "And at +one time or another, every one does. It's a thing to be prepared for." + +"One moment," urged Grimm, the keen little eyes piercing the other's +badly woven cloak of indifference. "You think that I----!" + +"I mean nothing more nor less, Peter, than that the machinery is wearing +out. There's absolutely no cause for apprehension. Still, I thought I +had better tell you." + +"But," asked Grimm with a pathetic insistence, "if there's no cause for +apprehension----?" + +"Listen, Peter: when I cured you of that cold the other day--the cold +you got by tramping around like an idiot among the wet flower-beds +without rubbers--I made a discovery of--of something I can't cure." + +Grimm studied his friend's unreadable face for an instant with an almost +painful intensity. Then a smile swept away the worry from his own +visage. + +"Oh, Andrew, you old croaking Scotch raven," he cried. "Your +professional ways will be the death of some one yet. But the 'some one' +won't be Peter Grimm. That sick bed manner is splendid for bullying old +maids into taking their tonic. But it's wasted on a grown man. No, no, +Andrew. You can't make _me_ out an invalid. You doctors are a sorry lot. +You pour medicines of which you know little into systems of which you +know nothing. You condemn people to death as the old Inquisition would +have blushed to. Why, every day we read in the papers about some frisky +boy a hundred years old whom the doctors gave up for lost when he was +twenty-five. And," the forced gaiety in his voice merging into +aggressive resolve, "I'm going to live to see children in this old house +of mine. Katje's babies creeping about this very floor; sliding down +those bannisters over there, pulling the ears of Lad, my collie." + +"Good Lord, Peter! That dog is fifteen years old _now_! Argue yourself +into miraculous longevity if you want to. But don't argue old Lad into +it. Do you expect _nothing_ will ever change in your home?" + +"Perhaps," agreed Peter, with unshaken defiance. "But not before I live +to see a new line of rosy-faced, fluffy-haired little Grimms." + +McPherson leaned back with a sigh of discouragement. Then, with +professional insight, he noted for the first time the gallant fight the +old man opposite him was making to keep up that obstinate gay courage +whose outward expression had so irritated the doctor. And, all at once, +McPherson ceased to become the gruff friend and assumed the role that +Ananias's physician probably acquired from his famous patient and which, +most assuredly, he has handed down to all his medical successors. + +"I see no reason, Peter," said he with judicial ponderousness, "why you +shouldn't reach a ripe old age. You're quite likely to outlive me and a +host of younger men. Only, take better care of yourself. And,--no matter +how many probable years of life a man has before him, it does him no +harm to set his house in order. Think over that part of my advice and +forget the rest of it." + +"Forget the rest of it," echoed Grimm absently. "The rest----" + +McPherson hesitated; then as though overcome by a temptation too strong +for him to battle against, he blurted out half-shamefacedly: + +"Peter--don't laugh at me. I want to make a strange compact with you. As +I've told you, you're quite likely to outlive me. But--will you agree +that whichever of us happens to--to go first,--shall come back and--and +let the other fellow know? Let the other fellow know; so as to settle +the Great Question once and for all?" + +Grimm stared at him for a moment. Then he set the room ringing with a +laugh of whose mocking heartiness there could be no doubt. + +"Oh, Andrew! Andrew!" he cried, when he could get his breath. "Still +riding your one crazy hobby! And you so sane in other ways!" + +"But you'll make the compact?" begged McPherson. "You're a man of your +word,----" + +"Make a compact to----? Oh, no, no, man. _No!_ I'd be ashamed to have +people know I was such a fool." + +"But," urged the doctor, "no one else need know anything about it. It'll +be just between ourselves." + +"No, no, dear old Andrew," laughed Grimm indulgently. "Positively _no_! +I refuse, point-blank. I'll do you any favour in reason. But I draw the +line at being dragged into any of your absurd spook tests." + +"You sneer at 'spooks,' as you call them," retorted the doctor. "Most +people do. Just as people scoffed when Columbus told them there was an +America. But how many times do you think _you_ have seen a spook, +yourself?" + +"A spook? I can't remember that I ever----" + +"Yes, a ghost." + +"A ghost," repeated Grimm with the utmost solemnity and wrinkling his +forehead as in an effort of memory. "I can't just now recall----" + +"That's right! Make fun of me! But you can't tell that man is +complete--that he doesn't live more than one life;--that the soul +doesn't pass on and on. Smile if you like. Wiser men than yourself have +believed it. Why, man alive, every human being is surcharged with a +persistent personal energy. And that energy must continue forever." + +"Oh, Doctor, Doctor!" exclaimed Kathrien, coming in with a fresh supply +of hot waffles. "Have you started on spooks again?" + +"Yes, Katje," sighed Peter dolorously. "There can be no possible +redeeming doubt about that. He's started." + +"And," laughed the girl, "I wasn't on hand to hear him. Have I missed +very much of it?" + +"No," answered her uncle. "We're still in the painful early stages of +the squabble. I'll tell you what I'll do, Andrew: I'll compromise with +you. Instead of making the bargain you proposed, I'll stand aside and +let _you_ go ahead of me into the next world. Then you can come back at +your leisure and keep the spook compact. It'll be quite interesting. +Every time a knock sounds or a chair creaks or a door bangs or Lad +growls in his sleep, I'll strike an attitude and say: 'Ssh! There's +Doc!'" + +"Don't guy me, old friend," urged McPherson. "I'm entirely serious. I'll +make the promise and I want _you_ to make it, too. Understand, I'm no +so-called Spiritist. I'm just a groping seeker after the Truth." + +"That's what they all say," scoffed Grimm. "Seekers after the truth! And +madly eager to believe everything they hear or read _except_ the +commonsense truth. And you, a level-headed Scotchman, old enough to be +your own father, actually gulp down such tomfoolery! Next we'll have you +chasing around the streets at night, looking with a dark lantern for the +bogey man." + +"Laugh at me if you like. I know I'm right. I know the dead _are_ alive. +They're here. Right here. They're all about us, watching us, suffering +with us, rejoicing with us, trying no doubt to speak the warnings and +encouragements that our world-deafened mortal ears cannot hear. I'm not +alone in the theory. Some of the greatest scientists--the wisest men of +the century--are of the same opinion." + +"Dreamers," smiled Grimm indulgently. "Dreamers like yourself." + +"Dreamers, eh?" The doctor caught him up vehemently. "_Dreamers?_ You +can't call Sir William Crookes, the inventor of the Crookes' Tubes, a +dreamer! No, nor Sir Oliver Lodge, the great biologist; or Curie, who +discovered radium; or Dr. Lombroso, the founder of the science of +criminology. Are Maxwell, Dr. Vesine, Richet, and our own American, Dr. +Hyslop, _dreamers_? Why, even Professor James, the mighty Harvard +psychologist, took a peep at ghosts. And, instead of laughing at +'spooks,' the big scientific men are trying to lay hold of them. I tell +you, Peter, Science is just beginning to peer through the half-open door +that a few years ago was shut tight." + +"Trying to lay hold of ghosts, are they?" said Grimm. "I'd like to lay +hold of one. I'd lug it to the nearest police station. That's the place +for 'em. Just as the asylum's the place for folks who believe in 'em. +When you 'pass over,' Andrew, you'd better not come back. You won't +enjoy prowling around a world where sane people don't believe you +exist." + +"Peter," reproved McPherson, "I'm sorry--very, _very_ sorry--that you +and others like you think it's smart to make a joke of something you +can't understand. Hyslop was right when he said Man will spend millions +of dollars to discover the North Pole, but not one cent to throw a ray +of light upon his immortal destiny." + +"And, after the millions of times they've been exposed, you blame me for +not joining in your belief in spook mediums!" + +"A lot of mediums are humbugs, I grant you. Just as there are fakers in +every profession. If there were no such thing as real money, there would +be no object in making counterfeits. And some of the mediums have proven +clearly that they are capable of real demonstrations." + +"They are, hey? What's the use of mediums at all if the dead can really +come back? If my friends who have died return to earth, why don't they +walk straight up to me and say, 'Well, Peter Grimm. Here we are!' When +they do that, I shall gladly be the first man to take off my hat to them +and hold out my hand. But as long as they have to employ greasy mediums +to make their presence known, and try to prove they are with me by +knocking on tables and tipping chairs and scratching on slates, there is +only one of two things to believe: Either mediums are fakes, or else +folks all become imbecile practical jokers as soon as they die." + +"Imbecile practical jokers!" repeated Kathrien, shocked. + +"Yes," reiterated Peter Grimm. "That's what I said. And it's a mild way +of putting it. Would any sane man play such tricks as the spiritualists +attribute to our dead? It shatters every thought of the majesty of +death. Would a sane _live_ man walk into my house and announce his +presence to me by rapping on a wall or tipping a table or scrawling +idiotic messages on a slate or talking to me through some half-educated +'medium'? Would he----?" + +"Yes, he would!" asserted the doctor. "He'd do all those things and +more, if he couldn't make you see him or hear him in any other way. As +to mediums,--why doesn't a telegram travel through the air as well as on +a wire? Your friends could come back to you in the old way if you could +but put yourself in a receptive condition. But you can't. So you must +depend on a non-professional medium,--a 'sensitive'----" + +"See, Katje," interpolated Grimm, "he has names for them all. All neatly +classified like so many germs in a bottle. Well, Andrew, how many ghosts +did you see last night? He has only to shut his eyes, Katje, and along +comes the parade. Spooks! Spooks! Spooks! Nice, grisly, shivering, +spooky spooks! And now he wants me to put my house in order and settle +up my affairs and join the parade." + +"Settle your affairs?" asked Kathrien puzzled. + +"Oh, it's just his nonsense," Grimm hastened to assure her. +"Andrew,"--he hurried on to turn the subject from dangerous +personalities,--"you've seen a whole lot of people pass over to the +Other Side. In fact, your patients seem to have quite a habit of doing +that. Tell me: did you ever see one out of all that number come back +again? Just _one_?" + +"No," answered McPherson reluctantly. "I never did, but----" + +"No," cried Grimm in triumph, "and what's more, you never will. Yet +you----" + +"There was not perhaps the intimate bond between doctor and patients to +bring them back to me. But in my own family, I've known of a 'return' +such as you speak of. A distant cousin of mine died in London. And at +almost that very instant, she was seen in New York." + +"Rubbish!" + +"Rubbish? Why? A century ago, if any one had tried to describe the +telephone, people of your sort would have grunted 'Rubbish!' But if my +voice can carry thousands of miles over the telephone, why cannot a +soul, with God-given force behind it, dart over the entire universe? Is +Thomas Edison greater than God?" + +"Oh, Doctor," gasped the horrified Kathrien. + +"And what's more," rushed on McPherson, unheeding, "they can't lay it +all to telepathy. In the case of a spirit message giving the contents of +a sealed letter known only to the person who has died--telepathy, eh? +Not a bit of it. Here's a case you must have heard of, Peter. An officer +on the Polar vessel _Jeannette_ sent out by a New York newspaper, +appeared one night at his wife's bedside. She was in Brooklyn. She knew +perfectly well that he was on the Polar Sea. He said to her: 'Count!' +Then she distinctly heard a ship's bell and her husband's voice saying +again, 'Count!' She had counted 'six' when his voice said: 'Six bells! +And the _Jeannette_ is lost!' The ship, it turned out later, was really +lost at the very time the woman had the vision. There! Account for +_that_ by telepathy or trickery if you can!" + +"A bad dream!" was Grimm's unshaken verdict. "I have them every now and +then. 'Six bells and'--suet pudding brings me messages from the North +Pole. And I can get messages from Kingdom Come when I've had half a hot +mince pie with melted cheese on it for supper. That disposes of your +_Jeannette_ case." + +"Scoff if you like. There have been more than seventeen thousand other +cases which the London Society of Psychical Research has found worth +investigating." + +"Well, Andrew," asked Grimm, with a covert wink at Kathrien, "supposing, +for the sake of argument, that I _did_ want to 'come back,' how could I +manage it?" + +At the question the doctor's rising irritation at the other's friendly +mockery was swept away by the zeal of prospective proselyting. + +"In this way, Peter," he declared. "Let me make it clear as simply as I +can. In hypnotism our thoughts take possession of the person we +hypnotise. When our personalities enter their bodies, something goes out +of them:--a sort of Shadow Self. This 'Self' can be sent out of the +room--out of the house--even to a long distance. This 'Self' is the +force that, I firmly believe, departs from us entirely on the first or +second or third day after death. This is the force you could send back. +The astral envelope. Do I make it plain?" + +"Plain? Plain as a flower in the mud on a dark night. But how do you +know _I've_ got an--'envelope'?" + +"Every one has. Why, De Roche has actually photographed one, by means of +radio-photography." + +Grimm lay back in his chair and shouted aloud with laughter. + +"Mind you," went on McPherson, laboriously anxious to make clear his +point, "they could not see it when they were photographing it." + +"No, I should imagine not. Nor the picture after it was taken. But in +other respects, I don't doubt it was a splendid likeness." + +"Wait, before you try to be funny. Wait till I tell you about it. This +'envelope' or Shadow Self stood a few feet away from the sleeper. It was +invisible, of course, to the eye. It was only located by striking the +air and watching for the corresponding portion of the sleeper's body to +recoil. By pricking a certain part of the Shadow Self with a pin, the +cheek of the patient could be made to bleed. It was at that spot that +the camera was focussed for fifteen minutes! The result was----" + +"A spoiled film." + +"No, the profile of a head!" contradicted Dr. McPherson. + +Grimm stared at him wonderingly. + +"And you actually _believe_ such idiocy?" he demanded. + +"It isn't a mere question of belief," declared McPherson, "but of +absolute _knowledge_. De Roche, who took the picture, is not a fraud, +but a lawyer of high standing. A room full of famous scientists saw the +picture taken." + +"If they were honest, they were hypnotised." + +"Perhaps you think the camera was hypnotised, too," retorted the doctor. +"Lombroso says that once under similar circumstances an unnatural +current of cold air went through the room and lowered the thermometer +several degrees. These are _facts_. Can you hypnotise a thermometer?" + +"Oh, isn't that wonderful?" breathed Kathrien. + +Grimm patted her shoulder gently, smiling as one might smile who sees a +dearly loved child taken in by a wonder-story. Then he turned to +McPherson, the banter in face and voice changed to mild reproof. + +"No, Andrew," said he, reaching for his long meerschaum pipe and holding +its coffee-brown bowl lovingly between his thick fingers, as he +proceeded to fill it from a pouch on the mantel, "No, Andrew. I refuse +your compact. I'll have no part or parcel in it. Because it's an +impossible thing you ask of me. We don't come back. One cannot pick the +lock of Heaven's gate. It is no part of our terms with the Almighty. God +did enough for _us_ when He gave us life and gave us the strength to +work, and then gave us work to do. He owes us no explanation. I'll take +my chances on the old-fashioned Paradise--with a locked gate. No bogies +for me." + +With another reassuring smile at Kathrien as she went out with the tray +of breakfast things, he lighted his pipe and repeated musingly: + +"No bogies for me, I say. Who are _you_ that you should take the Kingdom +of Heaven by violence? Why," he broke out, "what ails you, man?" + + + + +CHAPTER V + +A QUEER COMPACT + + +"Have you done?" rasped McPherson. "Have you quite done?" + +"Why, what----?" + +"Then listen to me. Abuse is not argument. Neither is silly mockery. I +console myself with the thought that men have laughed at the theory of +the earth going round, and at vaccination, and lightning rods, and +magnetism, and daguerreotypes, and steamboats, and cars, and telephones, +and at the theory of the circulation of the blood, and at wireless +telegraphy, and at flying in the air. So your gibing is forgivable. +_But_--I'm very, _very_ much disappointed, Peter, that so old a friend +should refuse such a simple request. I'll be wishing you a very good +day." + +"Hold on, Andrew! Hold on!" cried Grimm, hastily setting down his pipe +and hurrying forward to intercept his angrily departing guest. "Man, +man, can't you keep your temper? I didn't mean to rile you. Come back. +If you take the thing so seriously, I'll--I'll make the compact with +you. Here's my hand on it. I know you're an old fool. And I'm another. +So we're both in bad company. Shake hands. Now then! Whichever of us +_does_ go first is to come back and try to make himself known to the +other. And----" + +A fit of uncontrollable laughter cut across his words. The doctor +frowned pettishly and made as though to turn away. But Peter still held +his hand and would not let it go. + +"There, Andrew!" he said remorsefully, as he wiped the laughter tears +from his eyes. "I've riled you again. I'm sorry. We'll leave the matter +this way: if I go first--and if I can come back, I _will_ come back--and +I'll apologise to you for being in the wrong. There! Does that satisfy +you, Andrew? I say I'll come back and apologise." + +"You mean it, Peter?" asked McPherson eagerly. "You're not joking?" + +"No, I mean it. If I can, I'll come back. And if I come back I'll +apologise to you. It's a deal. Now let's have a nip of my plum brandy to +seal the compact." + +"Good!" + +"I'll step down to the cellar and get a fresh bottle of it. That one on +the sideboard hasn't got two man's size drinks left in it. I'll be back +in a minute and then we'll drink to spooks. Especially to spooks that +come back and apologise." + +With a chuckle at his own odd conceit, he vanished cellarward. As the +door closed behind him, Kathrien came in from the dining-room, where +evidently she had been awaiting a chance for a word alone with +McPherson. + +"Doctor," she asked almost breathlessly, "do you really believe the dead +can come back?" + +"Why not?" demanded McPherson, beginning to bristle for a new argument. +"Why shouldn't they?" + +"But--you mean to say you could come back to this room if you were dead, +and I could see you?" + +"You might not see me. I don't say you could. But I could come back." + +"And--and could you _talk_ to me?" + +"I think so." + +"But, could I hear you?" + +"That I don't know. You see, that's what we gropers after the light are +trying to make possible. Hello!" he interrupted himself, in a none too +pleased whisper. "_Here_ are some people that can talk and that one +can't help hearing!" + +Ushered in by Willem, the Rev. Mr. Batholommey, the local Episcopal +clergyman of Grimm Manor, and his placid, portly wife, swept in from the +vestibule on clerical visitation bent. + +"Good-morning, Doctor," sighed Mrs. Batholommey, comprising the whole +sunlit room in one all-compassionate glance. + +"Good-morning, Kathrien." + +"Good-morning, Mrs. Batholommey," answered Kathrien, loudly enough to +drown McPherson's growl of unwelcoming welcome. "Good-morning, Pastor. +Oom Peter will be back directly. I'll tell him you're here." + +She hurried out of the room. McPherson showed strong inclination to +follow her. But Mrs. Batholommey had already singled him out for her +prey and bore down upon him with a becomingly woe-begone face. + +"Oh, Doctor," she panted, wiping her eyes. "Does he know it yet? _Does_ +he?" + +"Does _who_ know _what_?" snapped the doctor, his glance straying +wrathfully toward the rotund clergyman, who all at once assumed an +abjectly apologetic air and interested himself in a picture on the +farther wall. + +"Poor dear Mr. Grimm," pursued Mrs. Batholommey. "Does he know he's +going to die?" + +Willem, who was halfway out of the room by this time, halted, turned +back and, unobserved, stood listening with wide eyes and open mouth. + +"What in blue blazes are you talking about?" thundered McPherson, +glowering down on his rector's wife in a most unadmiring manner. + +"About Mr. Grimm. Does he know yet that he must die?" + +"Does the whole damned town know it?" roared the doctor. + +"Oh!" cried Mrs. Batholommey in prim horror at the explosive adjective. + +"You see, Doctor," put in the rector with urbane haste, before his +spouse could recover breath to rebuke the blasphemer or return to the +attack. "You see, it's this way: You consulted Mr. Grimm's lawyer. And +his wife told _my_ wife." + +"Gabbed, did he?" snorted McPherson. "To perdition with the professional +man who gabs to his wife!" + +"Oh, Doctor!" expostulated Mrs. Batholommey. "How can----?" + +"I am inexpressibly grieved," said her husband, "to learn that Mr. +Grimm has an incurable malady. And is it true that the nature of it +is----?" + +"The nature of the whole affair is _this_," returned McPherson. "He +isn't to be told. Understand that, please. He must _not_ know. I didn't +say he had to die at once. He may outlive us all. He probably will. And, +in any event, no one must speak to him about it." + +"I should think," said Mrs. Batholommey in lofty rebuke, "that a man's +rector might be allowed to talk to him on such a theme. It seems to me, +Dr. McPherson, if _you_ can't do any more, it's _his_ turn. From the way +you doctors assume control of everything, it's a wonder to me you don't +want to baptise the babies, too." + +"Rose!" murmured the doctor in mild reproof. + +"At the last moment," Mrs. Batholommey insisted, ignoring her husband, +"Mr. Grimm will want to make a will. And you know he _hasn't_. He'll +want to remember the Episcopal Church of Grimm Manor, and his +charities--and his--friends. If he doesn't, the rector will be blamed as +usual. You're not doing right, Doctor, in keeping----" + +"Rose! My dear!" interjected her husband. "These private matters----" + +"But----" + +"I'll trouble you, Mrs. Batholommey," shouted McPherson, "to attend to +your own affairs, and----" + +"Doctor!" bleated the rector. + +"Oh, let him talk, Henry!" sniffed Mrs. Batholommey in semi-tearful +exaltation. "I can bear it. Besides," coming to earth level, "no one in +town pays any attention to what he says since he has taken up with +spiritualism." + +"Oh, Rose! My dear!" + +"Shut up!" whispered McPherson wrathfully. "Here he comes. Remember what +I----" + +Peter Grimm put an end to the warning by reappearing from the cellar +with a small demijohn in his hand. His face brightened into a smile of +pleasant greeting as he saw his two new guests. + +"Why," he exclaimed, "this is the jolliest sort of a surprise. I hope I +haven't kept you waiting long?" + +The rector and his wife glanced at each other in embarrassment. Mrs. +Batholommey turned toward Peter with a lachrymose grimace, intended +doubtless for a consoling smile, and seemed about to break into a +torrent of speech. But the rector, after a timid look at McPherson, +nervously forestalled her by coming hurriedly to the front. + +"Good-morning, dear friend," said he. "This is just a little impromptu +visit of gratitude. We wish to thank you for the lovely flowers that +Willem brought us a few minutes ago, and for the noble check you sent +yesterday." + +"Why," laughed Peter uncomfortably, "please don't even think of thanking +me. I----" + +"And," nervously pursued the rector, sparring for time, "I want to let +you know how much we are still enjoying the delicious vegetables you so +generously provided. I _did_ relish that squash. If I were obliged to +say offhand what my favourite vegetable is, I----" + +"Pardon me," interposed Peter, his glance straying past the rector and +resting with swift concern upon Mrs. Batholommey's quivering expanse of +face, "but is anything distressing you, Mrs. Ba----?" + +"No, no!" interjected the rector with break-neck haste. + +"No, no!" responded Mrs. Batholommey in the same breath. + +A half inaudible growl from Dr. McPherson completed the triple chord of +negation. A chord so explosive, so crassly out of keeping with the +simple question that evoked it that Grimm stared amazed from one of the +trio to another. + +Willem, strolling from his retreat, crossed to the table, picked up a +picture book, and in leisurely fashion mounted with it to the gallery +landing that overlooked the room. There he threw himself on a settee +between the bedroom doors and opened the book at random. + +His lower lip quivered ever so little and his blue eyes were big with a +troubled wonder. From time to time his glance would stray from the gaudy +pages of the picture book down to Grimm in the room below. And each time +the wonder in his eyes became tinged with a new sorrow. + +Meantime, Peter Grimm's look of questioning, perplexed sympathy toward +her tumult ridden self was becoming far too much for Mrs. Batholommey's +jellylike self-control. The jelly began to quake--quite visibly. + +"I was afraid," Peter went on kindly, "that something unpleasant might +have happened. And I hoped perhaps I might be able----" + +"Oh, no! No, no, _no_!" denied the utterly flustered woman. "I--I hope +you are feeling well, Mr. Grimm. No--no--I don't mean that. I--I don't +mean that I hope you are _well_. Of course not. I--that is----" + +"Of course she hopes it," boomed her husband, coming to the rescue with +heavy and uncertain cheeriness that rang as false as the ring of a +leaden dollar. "And of course _all_ of us hope it, dear Mr. Grimm. With +all our hearts. And we wish you many, _many_ years of life and----" + +"Oh, indeed we do," chimed in Mrs. Batholommey. "And, as Dr. McPherson +just said, there may perhaps be no reason,--with proper care--why you +shouldn't----" + +"A blundering rector must be put up with because of his cloth. But when +it comes to a blundering rectorette, there ought to be a line drawn!" + +It was McPherson who said it. He addressed no one, but seemed to be +confining his heretical sentiments to the window seat. Also he spoke in +a gruff undertone--that filled the room like far off thunder. + +Peter Grimm flung himself into the breach, even before the wave of +outraged red could gush to Mrs. Batholommey's shaking visage. + +"Will you--will you have a glass of plum brandy?" he asked her, and then +caught himself with the scared grin of a very guilty schoolboy. + +"I thank you," she retorted, safe for the moment in the full majesty of +Temperance. "I do not take such things. Perhaps you forget I am the +President of our local W. C. T. U. and the----" + +"The Little Brothers of the Artesian Well," added Grimm, "or whatever +they call it. I remember. And I'm sorry. I wouldn't tempt you from your +principles for the world. Forgive me. How about _you_, Pastor? A little +drop of plum brandy, for--for--let's see, what is it St. Paul says +about----?" + +"Thank you, no," declined the rector, with an apprehensive gesture +towards his wife. + +"Oh, come, come!" urged Peter hospitably. "Why, the other evening when +you dropped over here after the vespers, sir, you----" + +"I only use it when absolutely needful for medicinal purposes," insisted +the rector hurriedly. "Not to-day, I thank you." + +"I believe," said Peter irrelevantly, "that St. Paul was a single man, +was he not, Pastor?" + +[Illustration: "I believe," said Peter irrelevantly, "that St. Paul was +a single man, was he not, Pastor?"] + +"I--I believe so. It is not definitely known. But why?" + +"I was only wondering," mused Peter, "how he would have accounted to St. +Pauline, or whatever his wife's name would have been, for what he wrote +in favour of 'a little wine for--'" + +"Oh," explained Mrs. Batholommey, still safe, and ever feeling safer, +now that temperance was again the theme, "St. Paul referred to +unfermented wine, you know. Every one ought to understand that. It is so +hard to make people see the difference." + +"One bottle would convince them," said Peter very gravely. + +"No," Mrs. Batholommey corrected him with serene loftiness. "You do not +quite get my point, dear Mr. Grimm. For instance, when the poets,--even +good men like the late Mr. Longfellow and Mr. Whittier--speak of 'wine,' +they use the word of course in its poetical sense. They use it merely to +typify----" + +"Booze," growled McPherson. + +"Good cheer," amended Mrs. Batholommey, withering him with a single +frown. "And yet it is terribly misleading. I remember when we had the +Walter Scott Tableaux and Recitations at the church last fall, and old +Mr. Bertholf from Pompton was going to recite 'Lochinvar,' I had to +suggest a change in the poem, lest the ignorant people in the village +might get a wrong impression of dear Sir Walter Scott's principles. You +remember the couplet occurs: + + "'And now I have come with this lost love of mine + To tread one last measure, drink one cup of wine.' + +"So I asked Mr. Bertholf to alter the words into something like this: + + "'And now I have come with this beautiful maid + To tread one last measure,--drink one lemonade.' + +"It left the poetry just as beautiful and it took away the dangerous +reference to wine. Mr. Bertholf didn't like it very much, I'm afraid. +But I insisted, and at last----" + +"And at last," snarled McPherson, to whom the thought of any mutilation +of his fellow Scotchman's verse was as sacrilege, "and at last, poor +Bertholf got so mixed up that he clean forgot the silly rot you'd taught +him. And when he came to that part of the poem, he stammered for a +second and then blurted out: + + "'And now I have come with my lovely lost mate + To tread one last measure, drink one whiskey straight.'" + +"Yes," blazed Mrs. Batholommey, "and I have always believed _you_ put +him up to it." + +"Well," shrugged the noncommittal McPherson, "if I had, it would at +least be more in keeping with what Sir Walter intended than your +straining an immortal poem through a lemon-squeezer." + +"Andrew and I," announced Peter, hastening to pour oil on the troubled +waters of conversation, by filling two glasses and handing one of them +to McPherson, "are going to drink a toast to spooks." + +"_What?_" squealed Mrs. Batholommey, in the accents of a rabbit that has +been stepped on. + +"To spooks--we----" + +"Oh, how _can_ you?" she gasped. "How _can_ you? To spooks! _You_ of all +men! The very idea!" + +"Mrs. Batholommey!" exclaimed Peter in real alarm, setting down his +glass and moving toward her. "Something _has_ happened! You are +quite----" + +"No, no!" she wailed helplessly. + +"It is nothing, Mr. Grimm," soothed the rector. "Nothing at all, I +assure you. My wife is a trifle overwrought this morning. Nothing of any +consequence. I mean--that is, of course--we must all keep our spirits +up, Mr. Grimm." + +"Good Lord, deliver us!" intoned McPherson in mingled fervour and +disgust. + +"I know what it is," declared Peter with sudden enlightenment. "You've +just come from a wedding! That's it! I know. Women love weddings better +than anything on earth. They'll talk about it for months beforehand. +They'll walk miles to attend one.--And they'll weep all the rest of the +day. I don't know why. But they do it. I should be grateful, I suppose, +that no women were ever called upon to shed tears at _my_ wedding. But I +hope, before so very long----" + +Mrs. Batholommey had not in the very least caught the drift of the +laughing speech whereby he had sought to put the poor woman at her ease. +And now all at once, the last sagging vestige of self-control went from +her. + +"Oh, Mr. Grimm!" she moaned, breaking in upon his words. "You were +always so kind to us. There never was a better, kinder, gentler man in +all this world than you were." + +"Than I _was_?" asked Peter bewildered. "Is my character changing +or----?" + +"No, no!" she corrected herself flounderingly. "I don't mean that. I +mean--I meant----" + +Her gaze fluttered helplessly about the big room and chanced at last to +fall upon the reading boy, asprawl on the gallery bench above them. + +"I meant," she plunged along, "what would become of poor little Willem +if you----?" + +This time her glance was caught and transfixed by McPherson's furious +glare, much as a great flopping beetle might be pierced by the sting of +a wasp. Mrs. Batholommey prided herself upon her tact. That glare nerved +her to another effort. + +"You see," she shrilled, wildly and awkwardly clambering out of the +slough, "it's fearful he had such a 'M.'" + +"Such a 'M'?" queried Peter. "What does that mean?" + +With a warning glance toward the absorbed boy she shaped her lips +noiselessly into the word "Mother." + +"Oh!" said Peter. "I understand. But----" + +"She ought to have told Mr. Batholommey or me," went on Mrs. +Batholommey, climbing still higher on to solid ground, "who the 'F' +was." + +"'F'? What does that mean?" + +And again the rabbit-like lips shaped themselves into a soundless word, +this time 'Father.' + +"Oh," grunted Peter, "the word you want isn't 'Father,' but 'Scoundrel!' +Whoever he is----" + +Willem flung aside his book and leaped to his feet as though his little +body were galvanised. The others looked at him in guilty dread, fearing +he had heard and had somehow understood their awkwardly veiled allusions +to his parentage. But they were mistaken. A sound, far more potent to +every normal child's ear than the fiercest thunders of morality, had +reached his keen senses as he lounged up there. And a moment later they +all heard it. + +It was the braying of a distant but steadily approaching brass band. +With it came a confused but ever louder medley of shouts, handclapping, +raucous voices, and the higher tones of delighted children. As Kathrien +came running in at one door, followed by Marta, and Frederik sauntered +in from the office, Willem rushed down the stairway and into the window +seat, where he sprang upon a chair and craned his neck to see the +stretch of village street beyond. Nearer and louder came the music and +the attendant vocal Babel. + +"It's the circus parade!" shouted Willem. "The one they tell about in +the advertisements and pictures on the fences. I didn't know the parade +would start so early. There come some of them now. Oh, look! Oom Peter! +Look! It's a clown! See! He's coming right toward us!" + +The band in full brazen force was discoursing a "Dutch Ditties" waltz as +it turned the corner above. And now, the voices of the barkers were +heard in the land. + +"Ladies and Gentlemen," came the leathern tones of one unseen announcer, +"one hour before the big show begins in the main tent we will give a +grand free balloon ascension!" + +"Remember," adjured a second Unseen, "one price admits you to all parts +of the big show!" + +"Lemo--lemo--ice cold lemonade--five cents a glass!" shouted a youthful +vender. + +"You ought to quaff one beaker of it to Sir Walter Scott's memory, Mrs. +Batholommey," observed McPherson. + +But the din of the oncoming parade drowned his voice. The whole roomful, +from Marta down to Willem, were thronging into the bay window. They were +all children again. A touch of circus had renewed their youth as by the +wave of a magic wand. Willem broke into a cry of utter joy and pointed +ecstatically at the open window. + +The next moment a clown, white and vermilion of face, clad in the +traditional white, black, and scarlet motley of his tribe, had leaped +cat-like upon the window sill and swept the room with his painted grin. +In his hands he held a great bunch of variegated circus bills. Tossing a +half-dozen of these at the feet of the all-absorbed spectators, he cried +in high cracked falsetto: + +"Well, _well_, _WELL_! Here we are again, good people! Billy Miller's +Big Show! Larger--greater--grander than ever. Everything new! Come and +see the wild animals! Hear the lions roar!" + +Wheeling suddenly towards Mrs. Batholommey he pointed a whitened +forefinger at her and broke into a truly frightful roar. The good lady +jumped at least six inches from the ground. + +"Steady, ma'am!" exhorted the clown. "I won't let him bite you! Come +one, come all! Come see the diving deer! The human fly, Mademoiselle +Zarella!" he added, addressing the rector. "She walks suspended from the +ceiling! One ring and no confusion!" he confided to the delightedly +smiling Peter. "And all for the price of admission! Remember the grand +free exhibition one hour before the big show!" + +He paused, catching sight of Willem for the first time. Now, it is a +well-grounded tradition in one-ring circus life that no clown stays long +in the business or scores a hit in it unless he is genuinely fond of +children. Noting the all-absorbing bliss and adoration in Willem's wide +eyes, the clown grinned at the boy in right brotherly fashion. + +"Howdy!" said he cordially. "Shake!" + +Marvelling, overcome with rapture, feeling as though the proffered +honour was one far too wonderful to be real, Willem shyly extended his +hand and met the friendly grasp of the flour-dusted fingers. The clown, +striking an attitude, began in shrill, exaggerated diction, to chant the +antiquated "Frog Opera" song: + + "Uncle Rat has gone to town,--Ha-_H'M_! + Uncle Rat has gone to town," + +he sang on, addressing Willem, + + "To buy his niece a wedding gown." + +"Ha-_H'M_!" intoned Willem, delightedly; laughing aloud as he realised +he was actually singing with a real live clown. + + "What shall the wedding breakfast be?" + +continued the clown, interrogating the equally youthful and delighted +Peter Grimm. And this time more voices than Peter's and Willem's caught +up the refrain: + + "Ha-_H'M_! + Hard-boiled eggs and a cup of tea," + +sang the clown. And again from Willem and the rest came the answering: + + "Ha-_H'M_!" + +"Billy Miller's Big Show!" yelled the clown. "Come one, come all! So +long, Sonny!" + +He was gone. The others came back to earth. But Willem was still in the +wonder clouds. It had been to him an experience to rehearse a thousand +times, to dream over, to remember forever. Peter Grimm, reading the +boy's thoughts as could only a heart that must ever be boyish, beckoned +Willem to him, as Kathrien and Marta departed to their interrupted work +in the dining-room and the rest looked half ashamed at their momentary +excitement over so garish and trivial a thing. + +"Willem!" called Grimm. + +"_Ja_, Mynheer," answered the boy, coming slowly, his face still alight +with his tremendous adventure of a moment ago. + +"Willem," repeated Grimm, "you wouldn't care to go to that circus, would +you? Wouldn't it be pretty stupid?" + +"_Stupid!_" gasped the boy. "Oh!" + +"Well," said Peter, "suppose you go, then?" + +"Go? Really, Mynheer Grimm?" + +"Go get the seats," ordered Grimm. "Here's the money. Get two _front_ +seats. _Two._ We'll both go. We'll make a night of it, you and I. We'll +stay out till--till ten o'clock!" + +The vision of this bliss was too much for Willem's English. + +"_Ekar, ekar na hat circus!_" he babbled dazedly. + +Then he rushed up impulsively to Peter and seized the big, kindly hand +in both his own. + +"Oh, Mynheer _Grimm_!" he squealed in ecstasy. "There ain't any one else +like you in the world. And--and--when the other fellows laugh at your +funny hat, _I_ don't." + +"What?" asked Grimm, perplexed. "Is my hat funny?" + +The boy was vibrant with laughter, drunk with anticipation. But, +momentarily straightening his glowing face with a cast of semi-gravity, +he said: + +"And--and--Mynheer Grimm--it's too bad you've got to die!" + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +BREAKING THE NEWS + + +There was an instant of stark, palsied silence. The rector, his wife, +and McPherson looked at the all-unconscious boy with dumb horror. A +horror that for the time crowded out indignation. Frederik, ignorant as +he was of any cause for emotion, was struck by the tense bearing of the +trio and looked from one to the other with the air of the only man in +the room who does not catch a joke's point. + +Peter Grimm alone was not affected by Willem's words. He was used to the +child's oddities, his alternating high spirits, and dashes of sadness; +his old-fashioned phrases and his queer lapses. Grimm broke the ominous +silence with an amused chuckle. + +"Most people die, sooner or later, Willem," he answered, stroking the +boy's shock of soft yellow hair. "I'll live to see you in the business +though. And we'll go to dozens of circuses together, too. Don't worry +your little head over your Oom Peter's dying. I----" + +He paused. The electrified atmosphere generated by the three +conspirators began to reach his non-sensitive brain. A quick glance at +Mr. Batholommey and a second at the rector's wife confirmed his vague +feeling that something was wrong. He turned back to Willem, in time to +intercept a blighting scowl of warning the doctor was trying to flash to +the boy. + +"Willem," asked Grimm gently, "how did you happen to say such a queer +thing just now? What made you think I'm going to die?" + +A concerted and unintelligible interruption from the trio was voiced too +late to prevent Willem's reply. + +"_He_ said so," replied the boy, pointing at McPherson. + +Then he caught the doctor's annihilating frown. And, simultaneously the +rector cried in stern admonition: + +"Willem!" + +Mrs. Batholommey, too, was making quite awful and wholly +incomprehensible faces at him. Under the triple menace the boy wilted. +Like every child, since Cain, he had a thousand times been reproved for +things he had said or done in perfect innocence. In fact, the more +unconscious the offence, the more dire was the reproof. Children do not +reason in such matters. It is enough for them to know they have said or +done the wrong thing; without stopping to discover why or how that thing +chanced to be wrong. + +The non-linguist traveller in a foreign land cannot read the "Keep off +the Grass" or "No Thoroughfare" signs. But the policeman's threatening +club has a universal language that he understands and intuitively obeys. +So Willem (ignorant of death save as an empty name that vaguely carried +a note of sorrow, and wholly unaware why he should not have imparted the +news of Grimm's coming demise), saw he had said something very terrible. +And a look of abject panic came into his face. + +But Grimm's hand was still on his head,--gentle, caressing, infinitely +tender in its touch. + +"No, don't stop the boy," commanded Peter, meeting the variously +anguished glances of the others with a half smile that began and ended +in the suddenly widened eyes. "Don't stop him. Only children speak the +truth nowadays. It used to be 'children and fools.' But fools have +learned to tell fool-lies, and they have left children the monopoly of +truth telling. Go on, Willem. You heard the doctor say that I am going +to----?" + +Willem's fragile little body was trembling from head to foot. Under Mrs. +Batholommey's distorted glare and threatening noiseless mouthings his +puny courage had gone to pieces. Big tears began to roll down his +cheeks. And noting the child's terror, Grimm fell to soothing him. + +"There, there, _jounker_," comforted Peter. "Don't let them frighten +you. Oom Peter will stand by you. You haven't done anything wrong and +nobody's going to scold you. Don't be scared." + +Under the strangely gentle voice and the consoling touch of the rough, +kindly hand, Willem's fears subsided. With Oom Peter on his side, he +could brave the frowns of all Grimm Manor if need be. For who was so +strong, so wise as Oom Peter? + +Did not every one bend to his orders and come running to him for advice +and aid, as troubled children seek out a loving father? The boy ceased +to tremble. He looked up into Grimm's face for something that should +confirm the words and the touch. + +And he found it. The rugged old visage had never before been so kindly, +so unruffled. And in the little eyes that could flash so obstinately +and irritably, there was nothing but friendliness. + +Yes--something more that the boy had never before seen. Something he +could not read, but that seemed to draw him strangely close to the old +man, and freed him of his last vestige of fear. + +"Don't be scared, dear lad," repeated Grimm. "So you heard Dr. McPherson +say I am going to die?" + +"Yes, sir." + +Grimm turned slowly to the doctor, who still stood glowering, red, +speechless, furiously miserable. + +"Andrew," asked Grimm quietly, "what did you mean?" + +Before McPherson could speak, Grimm checked him with a move of the head +and glanced down at the boy. + +"Never mind just now," said he. "Willem didn't mean any harm in telling +me. It just popped out, didn't it, Willem? The only person who never +says the wrong thing at the wrong time is a deaf mute whose fingers are +paralysed. We'll forget all about it. Now run along, lad, and get those +circus tickets before all the best ones are gone. Front row seats, +remember. We're going to have the finest sort of a spree, you and I. +Hurry now." + +"_Ja_, Oom Peter!" cried the boy, all laughter once more. + +He snatched his cap from the rack, in his haste almost upsetting Grimm's +antiquated tile that hung beside it; and, with a farewell shout, was +gone. His feet padded joyously on the gravel outside; then silence fell +again in the big room. It was Mr. Batholommey who broke the spell. +Walking solemnly up to Peter, who stood looking with a sort of stunned +wistfulness straight in front of him, the rector held out his hand. + +"Good-bye, dear brave friend," he said, with an air gruesomely if +unconsciously reminiscent of his burial service manner. "Any time you +telephone for me, day or night, I'll run over _immediately_. God bless +you, sir!" his rounded voice shaking uncontrollably. "I have never come +to you in behalf of any worthy charity and been refused. You have set an +example in upright living, in generosity, in true manliness, and in +constant church attendance that should be an example to all my vestrymen +and to the town at large. I have never seen a nobler man. Never. +Good--good-morning." + +He moved toward the door, winking very fast and clearing his throat. At +the threshold he beckoned to his wife. But she had already borne down +upon Peter. + +"Mr. Grimm!" she sobbed. "The best--the kindest--the--the--Oh, I _don't_ +see how we are going to bear it." + +"Dear Mrs. Batholommey," answered Grimm. "Please don't be so overcome. I +may outlive you all. Nevertheless, I am grateful to your husband for +letting me hear my funeral eulogy in advance, and to you for----" + +"Oh, how _can_ you make light of it?" she sobbed. "Yes, dear, I'm +coming. Good-bye, Mr. Grimm." + +Like a confused and somewhat elderly hen she scuttled off in her +husband's wake, while Peter Grimm stared after the two with a +half-amused, half-perplexed smile. + +"Of all the wall-eyed, semi-anthropoid congenital idiots," roared +McPherson as the door closed behind them, "those two are----" + +"You're mistaken, Andrew," contradicted Grimm. "They're kind-hearted, +good people, who spend their lives and their substance in helping +others. If you and they can't get on together it's no one's fault. Any +more than because fuchsias and sunflowers won't thrive in the same bed. +Now calm down a bit, old friend, and tell me----" + +"Nothing! It was nothing. Just nonsense. Don't give it another thought, +Peter. You said, yourself, a while ago, that many a man who was given up +by the doctors at twenty-five lives to be a hundred. And there is no +reason on earth why you----" + +"Don't!" urged Grimm. "I don't need that. I----" + +"Don't fret yourself, Peter," insisted McPherson. "You mustn't get the +idea that you are worse off than you really are. Don't get cold feet or +let this thing worry you to death. You must live for----" + +"Andrew!" chided Grimm, with tolerant reproof. "Are you so tangled up +that you think you're talking to Willem instead of to a full-grown man? +If it's got to be, it's got to be. And you were wrong not to tell me at +once. That is the way with you doctors. You are so in the habit of +dealing with hysterical women and hypochondriacs that you forget that a +_man_ is shaped by nature to bear the naked truth without having it +rigged up beforehand in a lot of fluff to disguise its shape. I think I +understand. I may live a while longer. And I may not. The same thing +could be said of every one." + +McPherson tried to speak, then turned and made blindly for the door. + +"Wait a minute!" called Grimm. + +McPherson halted. Peter crossed to where his friend stood. With an +effort at his old-time whimsical banter he held out his hand. + +"I just want to promise again, Andrew," he said, "that if there's +anything in this spook business of yours, I'll come back. And I'll +apologise. Good-bye and good luck." + +McPherson wrung his hand, without speaking, and strode noisily out. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE HAND RELAXES + + +Peter Grimm walked slowly back into the room. He paused at his desk and +laid his hand on a sheaf of papers piled there. He looked about the big +sunlit apartment almost as if he were trying to stamp the image of each +of its familiar, pleasant features upon his memory. + +Frederik, in the window seat, had been a silent onlooker to the strange +scene. His pallid, thin face was set in an aspect of grieved wonder. And +Peter Grimm, meeting his glance, sought to soften the young man's +sorrow. + +"Brace up, Fritzy," he said gaily. "It's nothing to look so +down-in-the-mouth about. Doctors are apt to be wrong. They guess too +much. When the guess is right they win a reputation for wisdom. When +it's wrong--as it is nine times out of eight,--they say they knew it all +along but thought it wasn't wise to tell the patient and his friends. +Doctoring is a grand game,--for the man who has no sense of humour and +can play it with a straight face. Now let's forget old Andrew's +croakings. Go and get me some change for the circus, Fritzy. Enough for +Willem and me to buy all the red-ink lemonade and popcorn and peanuts +and candy we can eat. Get me a whole dollar, anyhow. And then, if +there's any left over after the show, I can----" + +"Oh, sir!" cried Frederik protestingly. "Are you going after all, Uncle? +And with that child? Do you think it's wise to----?" + +"Wise?" echoed Peter gleefully. "Of course it isn't wise. That's the +glory of a circus. It's almost the one place where people can go and +forget they were ever meant to be wise. And that's why I am going. That +and because I wouldn't disappoint Willem. Miss a circus? Miss Billy +Miller's Big Show? Not I. _You_ may be too old for such follies, Fritz. +But I'll never be." + +"But, sir," said Frederik, "in case you should be taken ill----" + +"I won't be." + +"With no companion but that half-witted----" + +"Willem is not half-witted. He has as much sense as any boy of his age. +And more, in many ways. Why do you dislike him so, Fritz?" + +"Dislike him?" echoed Frederik uneasily. "I don't. Why should I?" + +"When you came back from Europe and found him living with us," pursued +Grimm, "you seemed annoyed. He tried to make friends with you at first. +But you seemed always to rebuff him. Why? He's a lovable, interesting +little chap. One would think you had some strong prejudice against +him--or some reason----" + +"Why, of course not. How could I have? The boy is nothing to me, one way +or another, Uncle. As you're so fond of him, I'd be glad to do anything +I could for him. As there's nothing I _can_ do, and as he seems actually +afraid of me, for some silly childish reason or other, I let him alone." + +Grimm's attention had already wandered and that same new look which +Willem had first detected crept back into his lined face. But the sight +of Kathrien coming in from her preparations for the one o'clock dinner +brought him back to himself. + +"Katje!" he hailed her. "Do you want to go to the circus with Willem and +me?" + +"_Ja!_" she laughed joyously. "_Natuerlich._" + +"Good! One more member of the family who is no more grown up than I am! +I want to see Mademoiselle Zarella, the human fly, and----" + +He stopped to light the big meerschaum he had just filled. Then, going +over to his favourite big armchair--a Dutch importation of a hundred +years earlier, with pulpit back and high solid arms--he settled himself +comfortably in it. + +Peter Grimm was tired. And he wanted to think over the news he had so +recently heard;--to dissect and analyse it and, if need be, to adjust +himself to its awesome import. He sat back with half-closed eyes, +puffing now and then mechanically at his pipe, his veiled glance resting +here, there, and everywhere among the surroundings he loved. + +The stable clock chimed the noon hour. The big, slow-swinging arms of +the windmill slackened motion and stood still. A hush was in the air. +The warm, lazy, wonderful hush of summer noon. + +The midday sunlight gushed in unchecked through the wide windows, +flooding the room with a glory of hazy golden light; bathing the dark +old furniture with tints of rich warmth; glowing upon the roses that +were arranged on desk and piano. + +The Dutch clock on the wall struck twelve. A moment later, the little +clock on the mantel jinglingly endorsed the sentiment. Then, save for +the drowsy droning of the bees among the blossoms outside the open +windows, there was no sound in all Grimm's world. + +Even Kathrien and Frederik seemed silenced by the spell of summer noon +magic. The girl was looking out across the sun-kissed gardens. Frederik +was eyeing her in complacent satisfaction, his nimble brain busy with +the tidings that might mean so much for him. + +Kathrien turned from the window at last and seated herself idly at the +piano. Her slender fingers drifted half-aimlessly over the keys. +Frederik lounged over to the piano and stood looking down at her. + +Presently she began to sing. Frederik joined in the song and their young +voices blended sweetly in the old Dutch and English words: + + "_Van een twee, een twee, nu + Ste-ken wij van wal:_ + The bird so free in the heavens + Is but the slave of the nest. + For all must toil as God wills it, + Must laugh and toil and rest. + + "The rose must blow in the gardens, + The bee must gather its store. + The cat must watch the mousehole, + And the dog must guard the door!" + +As the voices died away, Peter Grimm came out of his tortuous reverie. +He had reached a decision. And, having once made up his mind, he was not +a man to delay the execution of any plan. + +"Katje!" he called, with sharp eagerness. + +Startled at his unwonted tone, the girl hurried across to him. + +"Yes, Oom Peter?" she asked. + +"Get me--the Staaten Bible, please. Quickly." + +Wondering at the peremptory tone of the familiar request, Kathrien +obeyed, bringing the heavy old book to the table at his side; and +opening it, from long habit, at the closely written pages of the Grimm +family genealogy. + +"There!" said Peter, running his finger down the last record page until +it stopped at the blank space just below his own name. + +"Frederik!" he called. "Come here." + +The young people stood, one at each side of his chair, awaiting the next +move, more than a little astonished at the unwonted haste and eagerness +in his tone. + +"Katje," went on Grimm, almost feverishly, as he pointed again at the +blank line beneath his birth announcement, "I want to see you married +and happy." + +"I _am_ happy, Uncle," she protested, "and----" + +"And I want to see you happily _married_," he said. + +"I--I don't know," she faltered. "I----" + +"But _I_ know for you, little girl," he insisted, tapping the open page. +"And under my name here, I want to see written: '_Married:--Kathrien and +Frederik._' You will do as I wish, dear? It would make me so happy!" + +"Why, Oom Peter," she faltered in distress, "of course there isn't +anything I wouldn't do--gladly--to make you happy. But----" + +"Kitty," urged Frederik, "you know I love you! You know----" + +"Yes, yes, yes. Certainly she does," snapped Grimm, fretted at the +interruption. "Everybody knows that." + +Grimm caught the girl's look of dumb entreaty, misread it, manlike, and +hurried on: + +"Come, girl, we've no time to be coy. Promise me you'll consent, Katje. +We'll make it a June wedding. We have ten days yet. And----" + +"Oh, I _couldn't_!" protested the poor girl. "_Really_, I couldn't." + +"Nonsense, little girl. It's the easiest thing in the world to get +ready to be happy. Ten days is plenty. And you----" + +"We can get your trousseau later," put in Frederik eagerly. + +"Fritz!" cried the old man, exasperated. "_Will_ you keep out of this? +Who is managing it? You or I? In ten days, then, Katje? _Please!_" + +"Why," she stammered, wretchedly at a loss, "if it will make you so +happy, Oom Peter--if it means so much to you----" + +"It does. It _does_!" + +"I owe everything to you----" + +"Then give me the privilege of seeing you a happy, contented wife, and +we will write 'Paid' across the bill." + +"But why need I marry so terribly soon?" + +"To gratify a cranky old man's whim, Katje. It means more to me than I +can tell you. Frederik understands." + +She looked from one to the other. On each face she read a fatuous +eagerness. She knew the futility of pleading with Frederik. She knew +still more surely the uselessness of trying to make Peter Grimm change +his stubborn wishes. With a little catch in her breath, she gave up the +hopeless, unequal fight. + +"Very well," she assented. + +"You will do it?" cried Peter Grimm joyfully. + +"Yes, I--promise," she answered; and her voice was dead. + +"Good!" sighed Grimm, as he picked up his pipe and leaned back again in +the big chair's recesses, a smile of utter peace and contentment +irradiating his square old face. "You've made me very, _very_ happy, +Katje," he murmured, his eyes half-shut, his words trailing away almost +into incoherence. "Very, very happy. I'm happier than ever I was in all +my life--happier than ever I dreamed a man could be. I----" + +He ceased to speak. The light on his face grew brighter, then slowly +faded as a peaceful summer day fades. He settled a little lower in his +chair and lay back there, very still. The gnarled hand that held the +meerschaum relaxed. + +The pipe fell clattering to the floor. Frederik stooped to pick it up. +Kathrien, her eyes chancing to fall on Grimm's face, cried aloud in +horror. + +Frederik followed the direction of her gaze. He sprang toward his uncle, +laid a hand over the old man's heart, and bent down toward the still, +grey face that was upturned to his. + +"Good God, Kitty!" he gasped. "He's _dead_!" + +The girl had already flown toward the front door. Jerking it open she +ran out on the steps. As she did so, she caught sight of McPherson +coming away from a professional call at a house across the street. + +"Doctor!" screamed Kathrien frantically. "_Doctor!_" + +McPherson, next moment, had pushed past her into the living-room. +Kneeling beside Grimm's body he made a swift examination. + +As he rose to face the others, Willem burst into the house. + +"Oom Peter! Oom Peter!" shrilled the child happily. "I got them!" + +"Hush!" exclaimed McPherson. + +The boy halted in the doorway, looking in puzzled dismay at the huddled +form in the chair. + +"What--what is----?" he began. + +"He is dead," replied Frederik shortly. + +Willem stood aghast for a second, while the curt announcement sank into +his senses. Then in a burst of angry, rebellious wonder, the child +cried: + +"Dead? He can't be. He _can't_! Why, I've got our circus tickets!" + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +AFTERWARD + + +Grimm Manor was in mourning. And, far more to the dead man's honour, +Grimm Manor _was_ mourning. + +The last of the ancient line was dead. The Grimms had been the ruling +spirits in the drowsy little up-State town for more than two centuries. +From father to son, the hierarchy had been handed down. + +In days when the district was a wilderness and when the Grimms fought +wild animal and Indian, and in the days when it was a prosperous suburb +and the Grimms fought "scale" and locust, it had been the same:--ever a +Grimm had swayed the little community. + +Quiet in spite of his eccentric ways and dress, Peter Grimm had been +known chiefly as a kindly neighbour and a shrewd business man. But now, +after his death, all sorts and conditions of people came forward with +queer stories of his private dealings. + +There was a crotchety old Civil War veteran, for instance, who lived +"on the Mountain" and who was a reputed miser. He now told how Peter +Grimm had eked out his $8 a month pension for the past forty years and +had made it possible for him to live in comfort. A crippled woman who, +with her four children, had at one time seemed likely to become a public +charge and who had been relieved in the nick of time by a legacy, now +told the real source of that providential "legacy." + +A farm boy who had yearned to study engineering and who had been helped +unexpectedly by a secret fund, revealed the name of the fund's donor. + +A market gardener whose house, barns, and horses had been destroyed by +fire, proclaimed that insurance had not enabled him to make good his +loss. For he had not been insured. Peter Grimm had set him on his feet +again. And as in every other case, Grimm had imposed but one condition +upon the gift:--absolute secrecy. + +These were but a few cases out of dozens that were made known within the +week after Grimm's death. + +The little stone church of Grimm Manor was packed to the doors on the +day that six big awkward men with tear blotched faces bore a silent +burden up its aisle. A burden so covered with masses of fragrant +blossoms as to blot out its gruesome oblong shape. The flowers were from +Peter Grimm's own gardens, then in the riot of their June-tide glory. + +And so, covered and drifted over with the glowing blooms he loved so +well, the dead man went to his burial. + +In the Grimm pew, with its silver plate and high, box-like sides, sat +Frederik, Kathrien, and old Marta. The heir was as woe begone of face +and as crassly sombre of raiment as even the most captious could have +desired. The unostentatious pressure of his black bordered handkerchief +to his eyes once or twice during the service attested to a sorrow that +could not be kept wholly within stoic bounds. + +Yet, oddly enough, it was Kathrien,--rather than Frederik or the frankly +blubbering old housekeeper,--on whom people's eyes most often +rested--rested and then dimmed with a haze of sympathy. The girl did not +weep. Her face was very pale. But it was set and expressionless. Save +for its big eyes it seemed a lifeless mask. The eyes alone were alive. +And never for one instant did they move from the flower banked casket +in front of the altar rail. They were tearless. But in their soft depths +lurked the awed, unbelieving horror of a little child's that is for the +first time brought face to face with the Black Half of life. + +Kathrien was not in mourning. Her simple white dress caused no comment. +For, by this time, it was known she was acting on what she believed to +be Grimm's wishes. The dead man had ever had a loathing of all the +hideous visible trappings of grief. He had been wont to hold forth on +his aversion after every funeral he had been forced to attend. + +"When it comes my time to fall asleep," he had said, during one of these +Philippics, "I don't want anybody that cares for me to make death +horrible by going around dressed like an undertaker. I'd as soon expect +a mother to put on black after she had kissed her child good-night. +There'd be just as much sense in it. If it's done because we're grieved +to think where our friends have gone,--well and good. But if we're +willing to give them the benefit of the doubt, why dress as if we were +sorry for them?" + +Wherefore, Kathrien was wearing one of the white summer dresses he had +loved. She had timidly suggested that Frederik also honour the dead +man's prejudices. But the sad, reproachful look he had bent upon her at +her first hint of the subject had silenced the girl and had left her +half-convicted of heartlessness because of her own avoidance of black. + +Willem was not at the funeral. After that first strange outburst on +learning that Grimm was dead, the child had said no word all day. At +night when Kathrien came to take him to bed, she found him in a high +fever. + +Dr. McPherson had been sent for, and had examined the child closely, but +could find no palpable cause for the malady. + +"He's an odd little fellow," he told Kathrien. "Like no other boy I've +ever known. The Scotch call such children 'fey' and prophesy short lives +for them. And the prophecy usually comes true. There's always been +something psychic about Willem. A hypnotist or a medium would look on +him as a treasure. + +"All the diagnosis I can make is that Peter's death caused a shock to +the boy's never strong nerves and that the shock has caused the fever. +Keep him in bed for a few days. He'll probably come around all right. +There doesn't seem to be anything really serious--except that in a +constitution like his everything is apt to be more or less serious." + +After the funeral, life went on outwardly much as before at the Grimm +home. The only change was the impalpable one which occurs in a room when +a clock stops. + +And, in fulfilment of Peter Grimm's last request, preparations for the +"June wedding" were begun. It was Frederik who tactfully broached the +theme. Kathrien, after a look of helpless fear, nodded acquiescence. + +"I promised him," she said faintly. "And he died while the promise was +still scarcely spoken. The smile of happiness it brought to his dear old +face was on it when they laid him to sleep. I _couldn't_ break that +promise." + +"And you wouldn't, if you could. I know that," said Frederik tenderly. +"Dear one, I would not urge the wedding at a time like this if it had +not been his last wish that we should be married this very month." + +"Yes," she agreed lifelessly. "It was his wish. And we must do it." + +And with this unenthusiastic assent Frederik was forced to be satisfied. +So the preparations were pushed on with a furtive, almost apologetic, +haste. + +Mrs. Batholommey entered into the spirit of the affair with a lugubrious +zest that would have sickened Kathrien had it not taken so much of the +burden of arrangement-making off her own tired young shoulders. + +It was to Frederik and Mrs. Batholommey that every one at length turned +for directions in details for the wedding, not to the still-faced girl +who seemed to know or to care nothing about the way matters were to be +conducted. + +And this gave Kathrien surcease,--a breathing space wherein to try to +think with a brain from which sorrow had driven the power of clear +thought; a time to plan, to _realise_, to remember,--with faculties too +numb to carry out the will power's intent. The days crept past her like +shadows. And the wedding day drew near. But still she could not wholly +rouse herself from the dumb inertia that gripped her. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +THE EVE OF A WEDDING + + +Ten days later the household, which had been Peter Grimm's and was his +no longer, had sufficiently adjusted itself to new conditions to +endeavour to carry out his dearest wish--the marriage of Kathrien to +Frederik. + +It was near the close of a rainy afternoon, and Mrs. Batholommey +(installed in the house as temporary chaperone and adviser to Kathrien) +was busily engaged in drilling four little girls from her own +Sunday-school class to sing the Bridal Chorus from Lohengrin. + +Standing at the piano, and playing with a sure, determined touch, she +gazed over her shoulder at the children and sang vigorously, nodding her +head to emphasise the tempo: + + "Faithful and true we lead ye forth + Where love triumphant shall lead the way. + Bright star of love, flower of the earth, + Shine on ye both on your love's perfect day." + +As the last line was reached, Mrs. Batholommey raised her hand in a +signal to stop. + +"That's better. Now, children--not too loud. Remember, this is a very +_quiet_ wedding. You're to be here at noon to-morrow. You mustn't speak +as you enter the room, and take your places near the piano. Now we'll +sing as though the bride were here. I'll represent the bride." + +Mrs. Batholommey pointed at Kathrien's door as she spoke, and started +toward it with subdued but undeniable enthusiasm. + +"Miss Kathrien will come down the stairs from her room, I suppose--and +will stand--I don't know where--but you've got to stop when I look at +you. Watch me now----" + +Bending her knees, she stood bobbing up and down in time to the +children's singing, until she caught the step, then started down the +stairs, unconsciously raising and lowering her dress skirt to emphasise +the rhythm of the song. + +Across the room she marched, head bent and eyes cast down, while the +children repeated the familiar verse over and over. + +Having marched herself into a corner she halted and faced the little +singers. At that moment, however, Frederik entered, and the rehearsal +was over for the day. Mrs. Batholommey quickly left her role of bride +and dismissed the chorus with many warnings and instructions. + +"That will do, children. Hurry home between showers and don't forget +what I've told you about to-morrow!" + +While she busied herself helping them into their rubbers and +waterproofs, Frederik puffed at a cigarette in silence and was seemingly +without the slightest interest in what was going on around him. A great +change had taken place in his demeanour since his uncle's death. He had +come into his own. The place, and everything, including Kathrien +herself, would be his. He did not even try to veil his feeling of +mastership. Walking over to his uncle's desk-chair, he sat down and +began to pull off his gloves, looking at the children a trifle +superciliously. + +Mrs. Batholommey felt it necessary to explain, and murmured with +deprecatory haste: + +"My Sunday-school children. I thought your dear uncle wouldn't like it +if he knew there wasn't going to be _any_ singing during the marriage +ceremony to-morrow. I know how bright and cheery _he_ liked everything," +she purred. "If he were alive it would be a church wedding! Dear, happy, +charitable soul!" + +As she spoke she handed the children their umbrellas and, exchanging +good-byes, the little choir hurried out into the rain. + +"Where's Kathrien?" said Frederik. + +"Still upstairs with Willem," answered Mrs. Batholommey, glancing up +toward the little boy's room apprehensively as she spoke, and lowering +her voice a bit. + +Frederik made an inarticulate sound of annoyance, and putting his hand +into his pocket, took out two steamer tickets and examined them. His one +idea was to get away from the simple, quaint surroundings that his uncle +had kept and beautified for him in the fond, proud hope that his nephew +would love and care for the place as he had done. + +To Frederik it meant nothing but a humdrum existence, full of annoying +detail. The money for which it stood had been his goal--that, and +Kathrien, his uncle's very brightest flower--a flower which he was about +to tear up by the roots and transplant to foreign soil. + +Mrs. Batholommey sat down in the big chair by the fire, and took up her +crochet work with a sigh. Occasionally she looked at Frederik, and +finally she spoke. + +"Of course I'm glad to stay here and chaperone Kathrien; but poor Mr. +Batholommey has been alone at the parsonage for ten days--ever since +your dear uncle--it will be ten days to-morrow since he di--oh, by the +way, some mail came for your uncle. I put it in the drawer." + +Frederik did not trouble to answer. He merely nodded. + +"Curious how long before people know a man's gone," soliloquised Mrs. +Batholommey. + +Opening the drawer carelessly Frederik took out his uncle's mail--two +business letters and one in a plain blue envelope. He looked at them a +moment, put them down, and proceeded to light another cigarette. Then he +rose, and picking up his gloves looked toward the office. + +"Did Hartmann come?" he said. + +"Yes," answered Mrs. Batholommey, holding up a corner of the shawl she +was crocheting, and surveying it critically. With a coquettish glance +toward the bridegroom, she hummed a little bit of the wedding march. + +Frederik paid no attention to her, but, turning, gazed out of the +window. Mrs. Batholommey, however, as the wife of a clergyman, was not +used to being ignored; moreover, she was naturally of a persevering +disposition--and, added to that, she had something on her mind and could +keep still about it no longer. + +"Er----" (Mrs. Batholommey coughed expressively.) "By the way, Mr. +Batholommey was very much excited when he heard that your uncle had left +a personal memorandum concerning _us_. We're anxious to have it read." + +She might as well have addressed herself to a stone. Frederik made no +sort of a response. Instead, he lounged over to the piano and examined +some of the wedding presents piled up there. + +Mrs. Batholommey rose with decision and approached the piano. + +"_We are anxious to have it read!_" + +No answer. + +With a scorching glance at Frederik, Mrs. Batholommey, her work gathered +in a fluffy white bunch in her arms, marched quickly out of the room and +slammed the door. + +A moment later James, newly returned from the South, entered the room +from the office. Frederik had found it impossible to get on without him +in the matter of winding up his uncle's business and had sent an urgent +and somewhat peremptory call for his immediate return. + +As, just then, he needed James, he was rather more civil to him than +usual; but, from the first, he did not fail to sound the +employer-employee note. + +He came forward and shook hands cordially. + +"Good-afternoon. Good-afternoon. How do you do, Hartmann? I'm very glad +you consented to come back and straighten out a few matters. Naturally, +there's some business correspondence I don't understand." + +"I've already gone over some of it," answered Hartmann. + +"I appreciate the fact that you came over on my _uncle's_ account." + +So saying, Frederik turned away with a ceremonious bow. + +Hartmann went over to the desk and took a letter from the file. Then he +said coldly: + +"Oh, I see that Hicks of Rochester has written you. I hope you don't +intend to sell out your uncle before his monument is set up." + +Frederik turned toward Hartmann and put down his cigarette. + +"I? Sell out? My intention is to carry out every wish of my dear +uncle's." + +James, at this moment catching sight of Frederik's black-bordered +handkerchief, said sceptically: + +"I hope so," and vanished into the office with a handful of papers. + +He wished as few words as possible with Frederik. He could not bear to +look at him--for the thought that to-morrow Kathrien was to marry the +man and go out of his own life for all time was almost more than he +could stand. He had watched her grow from a lovely little girl to a +lovelier woman--he understood her as did no one else, not even Oom +Peter, who, too, had loved her so devotedly. + +And he felt that she loved him, though no word had ever been said. And +now--he must let her go--he must let this worthless fellow take her--to +a life of unhappiness; for knowing the sweet soul of Kathrien, who could +doubt that such a marriage would bring her unhappiness? + +Frederik's eyes rested thoughtfully on Hartmann's retreating figure. +Then a slight sound attracted his attention, and he looked up in time to +see Kathrien coming downstairs. Her simple white dress held no touch of +mourning, yet she was a wistful, pathetic little figure, full of +sadness. + +"Ah, Kitty! See----" (taking out the tickets as he spoke). "Here's the +steamship tickets for Europe. I've arranged everything." + +He took a step forward to meet her. + +"Well, to-morrow's our wedding day, _lievling_, yes?" + +"Yes," answered Kathrien in a breathless way. + +"It'll be a June wedding," Frederik went on, "just as Oom Peter wished." + +Kathrien forced herself to speak brightly. + +"Yes--just as he wished. Everything is just as he----" she broke off +suddenly with a change of manner, and gazed at Frederik with beseeching +earnestness. + +"Frederik, I don't want to go away. I don't want to take this journey to +Europe. If only I could stay quietly in--in my own dear home!" + + + + +CHAPTER X + +A WASTED PLEA + + +Frederik concealed his annoyance as best he could, and smiled +affectionately at the little bride-to-be, trying to coax her out of her +mood. He looked around the familiar room a bit scornfully. + +"Huh! This old cottage with its candles and lamps and shadows! What does +it amount to? Wait until I've shown you the home I _want_ you to +have--the house Mrs. Frederik Grimm _should_ live in." + +He patted her arm once or twice as he spoke, to give further weight to +his words; but they seemed lost on Kathrien. Her eyes grew more and more +troubled and her sweet face increasingly wistful. + +"I don't want to leave this house," she said. "I don't want any home but +this. I should be wretched if you took me away." + +As she spoke, she glanced helplessly at the fresh flowers on Oom Peter's +desk, placed there daily by her faithful, loving little fingers. + +"I'm sure Oom Peter would like to think of me as here, among our dear, +dear flowers!" + +Frederik tried to reassure her as one does a child, and answered +soothingly: + +"Of course--but what you need is a change, yes?" + +Kathrien turned away and traced a pattern on the newel post with her +slender fingers. She found it very hard to talk. After a moment, she +went on: + +"I--I've always wanted to please Oom Peter.--I always felt that I owed +everything to him--if he had lived and I could have seen his happiness +over our marriage, that would have made _me_ happy, almost. But he's +gone--and every day--the longer he's away from me, the more I see for +myself that I don't feel toward you as I ought. You know it. But I want +to tell you again. I'm perfectly willing to marry you. Only--I'm afraid +I can't make you happy." + +Looking at him with sorrowful, perplexed eyes, she went on: + +"It's so disloyal to speak like this after I promised _him_; but, +Frederik, it's _true_." + +Frederik found it hard to keep his patience; yet he continued to reason +with Kathrien in a voice even gentler than before, though with an +accent of finality in it that she could not disregard as he said: + +"But you _did_ promise Uncle Peter you'd marry me, yes?" + +Her answering "Yes" was barely audible. + +Frederik continued insistently: + +"And he died believing you, yes?" + +Kathrien merely nodded; she could not look at him, could not speak. +After a moment she went on, her eyes still averted: + +"That's what makes me try to live up to it. Still, I cannot help feeling +that if Oom Peter knew how hard everything seems--how alone I feel----" + +"You are not alone while I am here, _lievling_----" + +Kathrien smiled pathetically. + +"You don't understand, Frederik. You mean to be kind--and you _are_ +kind. And I thank you for it; but if only my mother had lived! As long +as dear Oom Peter was here he was father, mother, everything to me. I +felt no lack; but now--oh, I want my mother to turn to----" + +The girl's eyes were suddenly suffused with tears. + +"Don't you _see_? Try to know how I feel.--Try to understand----" + +Suddenly Frederik stopped her torrent of words. He took her in his arms +before she realised it, and, kissing her, he said: + +"_Natuerlich_--I understand. I love you--and in time--Wait! You shall +see! You must not worry, sweetheart. These things will come right, all +in good time." + +But Kathrien had released herself with nervous if quiet haste. + +"Willem is feeling so much better," she said, with a change of tone to +the ordinary. + +"_Tc!_" + +With his usual display of annoyance at the mention of Willem, Frederik +left Kathrien and walked over to Oom Peter's desk, where he began to +pick up and lay down the various articles strewn about its surface; +without in the least realising what he was doing. + +"I do hope that child will be kept out of the way--to-morrow," he said +roughly. + +"Why?" + +"Oh--oh, I----" + +Frederik found it hard to tell why. + +"You have always disliked poor little Willem, haven't you?" demanded +Kathrien. + +"N--no----" answered Frederik. "But----" + +His nervousness was very evident as he still moved fussily about the +desk. + +"_Yes, you have_," continued Kathrien calmly. "I remember how angry you +were when you came back from Leyden University and found him living +here. How could you help being drawn to a little blue-eyed, +golden-haired baby such as he was then?--Only five years old, and such a +darling! He won us all at once, except you. And in all the three years +he has been here, we've only grown more and more fond of him each day. +You love children--you go out of your way to pick up a child and pet it. +Why do you dislike Anne Marie's little boy?" + +"Oh!" cried Frederik impatiently, "he has a way of staring at people as +though he had a perpetual question on his lips----" + +He was interrupted by a vivid flash of lightning and a long roll of +thunder. + +"Oh, a little child!" said Kathrien reproachfully. "He has only kindness +from everybody. Why shouldn't he look at one?" + +"And then his mother!" went on Frederik, gazing into the fire, while +the rain, steadily increasing with the nearer approach of thunder and +lightning, blotted away the pleasant landscape outside the windows. + +"Uncle and I loved Anne Marie, and we had forgiven her. Why should _you_ +blame her so bitterly? Surely she has suffered enough to expiate----" + +"I don't want to be hard upon any woman. I've never seen her since she +left the house, but--Hear that rain! It's pouring again! The third day. +You're wise to have a fire in here. This old house would be damp +otherwise in a long storm like this. By the way, Hartmann is back for a +few hours to straighten things out--I'm going to see what he's doing." + +Frederik went up to Kathrien, and putting his arms about her, led her up +to the piano, saying: + +"Kitty, have you seen all the wedding presents? Wait for me a while here +and look at them till I come back. I'll be with you again in a few +minutes." + +Smiling, and giving her cheek a tender pat, he left her alone. + +As she stood there, surrounded by all her gay presents, she looked +anything but the picture of a happy bride. Giving no thoughts to the +gifts, she stood, motionless, her eyes slowly filling with tears. + +Suddenly the outer door slammed, and a moment afterward Dr. McPherson +entered. His tweed shawl and cap proclaimed the recent violence of the +storm as he hurriedly took them off and hung them up, and placed his +soaked umbrella in the rack. With a book under his arm, he came quickly +toward the girl, saying: + +"Good-evening, Kathrien. How's Willem?" + +Kathrien tried to hide her tears; but it was impossible to elude the +keen eyes of Dr. McPherson. In one quick glance he caught the situation. + +"What's the matter?" he said curtly. + +"Nothing," said Kathrien in a voice whose tremble she could not control; +yet bravely wiping away her tears as she spoke. "I was only thinking--I +was hoping that those we love--and lose--can't see us here. I'm +beginning to believe there's not much happiness in _this_ world." + +The doctor looked at her with affectionate reproof, much as if she had +been a naughty child. + +"Why, you little snip!" he said whimsically, as he pulled her toward him +determinedly. "I've a notion to chastise you! Talking like that with the +whole of life before you! Such cluttered nonsense!" + +Still talking he started toward the stairs and Willem's room, and +Kathrien sank into a chair; but the doctor changed his mind, turned, and +came back to her again. + +"Kathrien, I understand you've not a penny to your name," he said +gruffly, "unless you marry Frederik. He has inherited you--along with +the orchids and the tulips." + +He put his arm around her with a gentle, protective movement as he went +on: + +"Don't let that influence you. If Peter's plans bind you--and you look +as if they did--my door's open. Don't let the neighbours' opinions and a +few silver spoons," glancing towards the wedding gifts, "stand in the +way of your whole future." + +Having thus opened his warm Scotch heart and his home to the motherless +girl, it was indicative of his character that he should give her no +chance to thank him. Before she could speak, he had run up the stairs, +placed his cigar on the little table in the upper hall, and hurried into +Willem's room. + +Outside the sky grew blacker and blacker, darkening the room where +Kathrien sat. Suddenly she rose from her chair, and stretching out her +arms, gave a cry that was dragged from her very soul. + +"Oh! Oom Peter, Oom Peter, why did you do it? _Why_ did you do it?" + +She looked all at once a woman. No longer the carefree, happy girl she +had been but a few short weeks before. Standing thus, her beautiful face +full of agony, she did not hear Marta as she came in from the +dining-room to carry upstairs the dainty wedding clothes for the +morrow--a mass of filmy, fluffy white, laid carefully over both arms. + +At first Marta did not see her in the dim yellow gloom of the large +room; but a moment later, in alarm, she dropped the clothes in a careful +heap on a chair, and ran to Kathrien as fast as her stocky figure and +many Dutch petticoats would allow. + +"_Och_," she cried sympathetically. At her pitying touch, Kathrien +suddenly buried her face on Marta's broad breast, and broke into +convulsive sobs. Marta hushed her as she would a baby, with many sweet, +caressing Dutch words. + +"Sh! Sh! _Lievling_, Sh! Sh! Old Marta is here! Cry all you want +to----'Twill do you good! A bride to cry on her wedding eve! Who ever +heard such things! You should be happy--the good Mynheer Grimm would +wish his child happy on her wedding eve! Sh! You will have a fine day +to-morrow, for it storms to-night--a good sign! You must have a bright +face to show your husband, and a face of happiness! Not a swollen little +face--like this! What a face to take to a bridegroom! Marta has fixed +the dress--'tis wonderful! See there over the chair, so filmy--like a +cloud--you will be like a lily in a cloud of dew to-morrow. Think how +beautiful! Do not spoil it all, _lievling_! Be happy, Kathrien, Kathrien +_wees, bedard, kindje lievling_. Be happy among those who love you so!" + +Comforted by Marta's soothing words, and relieved by a good cry, +Kathrien wiped her eyes. + +"There, there, Marta," she said, drawing a long, quivering breath, +"others have troubles too, haven't they?" + +Marta nodded her head vigorously. + +"_Ach!_" she sighed. "_Gut--Ja!_ Others have their troubles!" + +Kathrien kissed Marta gently, then said: + +"I had hoped, Marta, that Anne Marie would have heard of uncle, and come +back to us at this time--you are so brave--you never complain--Poor +Marta!" + +Once more Marta sighed. + +"If it could have brought us all together once more--but no +message--nothing--I cannot understand--my only child." + +Nearer and nearer came the storm. The rain pounded on the shingles and +pattered loudly against the windows. The wind howled around the eves, +and the old house rattled and shook in spite of its solid foundation. + +Marta, still brooding over Kathrien like a motherly hen over her +chicken, shuddered at the rattling of the window blinds. + +From the midst of the general tumult a new sound detached itself--a +sharp double rap from the old-fashioned knocker. + +"_Och!_" cried Marta. "It must be Pastor and the others! You don't feel +much like seeing visitors, my lamb. Run away now before I let 'em +in--and bathe your eyes in lavender water." + +She hurried to the front door, and Kathrien, at once brought to herself, +hastened upstairs to her room. + +As Marta opened wide the door, Mr. Batholommey and Colonel Lawton (Peter +Grimm's former lawyer) seemed fairly blown into the hall. + +"Good-evening, Marta," boomed the clergyman's unctuous tones. "The +elements are indeed at war to-night! I trust the household is well?" + +Marta curtseyed bobbingly to both men as she said: + +"Yes, sir, thank you, Mr. Batholommey, only poor little Willem, sir. +He's strange and not like himself, sir. The doctor was in and out +through the day, and now he's here again--upstairs with Willem." + +As Marta talked, Mr. Batholommey divested himself of his long black +rainproof coat, and Colonel Lawton (who had not felt it necessary to +reply to Marta's civil greeting) hastily took off his rubber poncho, +giving it a vigorous shake that sent the raindrops flying. He was a +tall, middle-aged man, loosely put together, who wore his clothes very +badly. One somehow got the idea that they were never pressed. + +"Brr!" he cried, taking off his overshoes. "What a storm for June! It's +more like fall! Look at my rubbers--and yours are just as +bad--mud-soaked! Get 'em off, quick. They're enough to give any one a +chill!" + +Marta had slipped out unnoticed, and now Frederik came in just in time +to see the dripping coats hung up on the hat rack. + +"Good-evening," he said in what he intended for a cordial tone. + +"Ah, just in time," answered Colonel Lawton. "Gee Whillikins! What a +day!" + +Then turning again to Mr. Batholommey he went on jocularly: + +"Great weather for baptisms--Parson." + +Having successfully disentangled himself at last from all his +water-soaked outer coverings, Mr. Batholommey turned and offered a damp +and rainy hand to Frederik. + +"Good-evening, good-evening, Frederik," he said impressively. "I'm glad +to see you. We are pleased to be here, _in spite_ of the weather." + +"Well, here we are, Frederik, my boy,----" put in Colonel Lawton. "At +the time you set." + +After shaking hands with both men, Frederik, perhaps unconsciously, +wiped his own on his handkerchief. Then going to the desk, he took a +paper from under the paperweight. After studying it a moment, he said +(smiling a bit to himself and turning that the others might not see the +smile): + +"I sent for you to hear a memorandum left by my uncle. I came across it +only this morning." + +Both Mr. Batholommey and Colonel Lawton tried to conceal their +excitement. + +"I must have drawn up ten wills for the old gentleman," announced +Colonel Lawton, "but he always tore 'em up." + +Then, throwing back his head and peering at Frederik through his +spectacles: + +"May I have a drink of his plum brandy, Frederik?" + +"Certainly," answered Frederik carelessly. "Help yourself. Pastor, will +you have some?" + +Colonel Lawton poured out a glass of brandy and offered it to Mr. +Batholommey, then helped himself with alacrity. In the roll of thunder +which came at that moment, no one heard the footsteps of Mrs. +Batholommey, as she entered from the "front parlour." + +The tableau that met her vision caused her to give a little shriek as +she stopped short, and gazed with horror-struck eyes at her husband and +his brandy glass. + +"Why, _Henry_! _What_ are you doing? Are your feet wet?" + +Mr. Batholommey did not get a drink every day, and this one was much too +nearly his to be relinquished now. It was not a case for self-denial. +It was not a case where it was necessary to be a good example for any +one. Therefore the pastor gave place to the husband for a moment, and +when Mrs. Batholommey repeated: + +"Are your feet wet, Henry?" + +He answered with decision: + +"No, Rose, they're _not_. I want a drink and I'm going to _take_ it. +It's a bad night." + +Mrs. Batholommey said no more, but closing her mouth tightly, turned +away with lifted eyebrows and downcast eyes, reproachful indignation +bristling at every point. + +Her husband, well pleased at his little victory, smacked his lips with +enjoyment; returned the now empty glass to the Colonel and, rubbing his +hands together, went toward the fireplace. Mrs. Batholommey, her +indignation quickly forgotten, joined him there and sat down beside him. +Colonel Lawton, hastily replacing decanter and glasses on the table, +also drew up a chair in front of the fire--and waited. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +THE LEGACIES + + +Frederik, glancing at the backs of the three eager, huddled figures +crouching almost literally in the fireplace, smiled again to +himself--and allowed them to wait. + +Finally, Colonel Lawton could stand it no longer. Still with his back to +the heir, and his eyes toward the fire, he cried: + +"Well, go ahead, Frederik." + +No response. Mr. Batholommey tried next. + +"I knew your uncle would remember his friends and his charities," he +said smugly. "He gave it in such a free-handed, princely way." + +Frederik could not resist a sarcastic chuckle, as he glanced toward the +three backs once more, and then began to read the memorandum aloud. + +"_For Mrs. Batholommey:_" + +He got no further for, at the first word, the three chairs were turned +around to face Frederik, quickly and simultaneously; so that the +beneficiaries might not have even their own backs between them and their +coming fortune. + +At hearing her name, Mrs. Batholommey burst out: + +"The dear man! To think he remembered _me_! I knew he'd remember the +church and Mr. Batholommey--of course--but to think he'd remember _me_!" + +Here she cast her eyes up to heaven in grateful recognition. + +"He knew that our income was very limited," she went on comfortably. "He +was _so thoughtful_. His purse," she sighed with feeling, "was always +open." + +Having delivered this eulogism of the dead, the lady folded her hands +placidly, and with eyes cast down, but attentive, settled herself to +await developments. + +Frederik looked at her a moment, grinned to himself, then continued: + +"_For Mr. Batholommey:_" + +The clergyman nodded solemnly, but a pleased expression crept about the +corners of his mouth and his face took on an extra look of smugness. + +"Our reward is laid up for us," he murmured sententiously, "where we +least expect it." + +"Quite so----" said Frederik shortly. "And as the doctor isn't +here--well, the next is you, Colonel. The others mentioned are people +in his employ." + +Colonel Lawton settled lower in his chair, until he might almost be said +to be lying on his back. He crossed his legs luxuriously and took a +cigar from his pocket, saying as he lighted it: + +"He knew I did the best I could for him--the _grand old man_!" Then +dropping the eulogistic tone for one of strict business: + +"What'd he leave me?" + +Frederik kept them waiting a moment longer. He was having the time of +his life. He had purposely strung out the situation to its last thread, +for the joy of witnessing the self-satisfied eagerness of the three +legatees. Silent now, but acutely attentive, they sat with watchful eyes +trained on Frederik and the all-important paper which he was holding so +carelessly in his hand--the paper that was presently to tell them so +much of moment. Then it came. + +"Mrs. Batholommey, he wishes you to have his miniature--with his +affectionate regard." + +Frederik took a miniature from the desk drawer and offered it to Mrs. +Batholommey with much ceremony. She did not take it, but sat waiting as +before, merely folding her hands as she purred: + +"Dear old gentleman--and--er--yes?" + +Frederik seemed not to hear her, and laying the miniature on the desk, +went on reading: + +"To Mr. Batholommey----" + +The clergyman's wife broke in quickly. + +"But--er--you didn't finish _mine_!" + +Frederik turned around in his chair and looked directly at her. + +"You're finished," he said. + +"I'm _finished_?" cried Mrs. Batholommey, in a voice trembling with +indignation. + +"Rose!" her husband remonstrated in severe rebuke. + +"Oh, it's all very well for you to say 'Rose!' How would _you_ like it +to get nothing but an old picture? Tell me that!" + +Here she had recourse to her handkerchief, and her lips trembled as she +wiped her eyes, sniffling sorrowfully and all unheeded by the others. + +Frederik took a watch fob from the drawer before he continued his +reading. + +"To Mr. Batholommey: my antique watch fob--with profound respect." + +The executor rolled the words under his tongue. + +Mr. Batholommey rose, bowed graciously, and accepted the watch fob +without looking at it. Then he sat down. + +The voice of Fate went on: + +"To Colonel Lawton----" + +Before Frederik could get any farther, Mrs. Batholommey was again at the +front: + +"His _watch fob_? Is that what he left _Henry_? Is that all? His----Why! +_Well!_ I can't believe it! If he had no wish to make our life easier, +at least he should have left something for the church. Oh, Henry!" she +cried in consternation. "Won't the congregation have a crow to pick with +you!" + +Frederik no longer made any effort to conceal his pleasure at the part +he had to play. He smiled broadly and maliciously and he was quite +willing that they should all see him smile. + +It must be said of Mr. Batholommey that he took his disappointment +rather well. He said nothing at all, and he tried not to show how he +felt. In fact he tried not to _feel_ any resentment toward his late +parishioner. It was one of the hardest moments of his life; but he knew +that as a clergyman he should be able to forgive--and he tried very +hard. + +It would have been so comfortable to have a tidy sum to put by for his +old age! He had expected it so confidently! He had flattered and praised +and praised and flattered! And now, after all, he was left high and +dry--with a watch fob to look to for comfort in his declining years! He +would keep his feelings to himself if possible, however. He did not care +to make Frederik's triumph any greater, or his smile any broader on his +account; so he compelled himself to listen to the third part of the +memorandum with an expression of polite interest. + +"To my lifelong friend, Colonel Lawton, I leave my most cherished +possession." + +The Colonel preened himself. He stuck his thumbs into the armholes of +his vest and wagged his crossed foot complacently. This was to be the +real kernel of the memorandum. + +His appearance of security was too much for Mrs. Batholommey. + +"Oh! When the church hears----" + +She was interrupted by Colonel Lawton: + +"I don't know why he was called upon to leave anything to the church," +he said truculently, uncrossing his legs and leaning forward. "He gave +it thousands, and only last month he put in chimes. As I look at it, he +wished to give you something he had used--something personal. Perhaps +the miniature and the fob _ain't_ worth three whoops in hell--it's the +_sentiment_!" + +He lay back in his chair again as he fairly chewed on the word +'sentiment.' Once more he crossed his legs, and peered at Frederik +through his glasses. + +"Drive on, Fred," he ordered. + +"To Colonel Lawton, my father's prayer book." + +As he read, Frederik put one hand into the drawer, and took out a worn +prayer book. + +Mr. Batholommey smiled, and chuckled behind his hand, but Colonel Lawton +seemed dazed. His jaw dropped, and he looked helplessly at Frederik and +the others. + +"What?" he said in a choking voice. "His prayer book--_me_?" + +As in a dream he slowly leaned forward and took it gingerly between two +fingers as one might a June bug--gazing at it in amazed horror and +incredulity the while. + +"Is that all?" demanded Mrs. Batholommey. + +"That's all," answered Frederik, bowing to Mrs. Batholommey and smiling +radiantly. + +Colonel Lawton, still dazed, could only reiterate: + +"A prayer book. Me? What for?" + +Then he got up slowly. + +"Well, I'll be----Here, Parson." As an idea struck him, he turned +quickly toward Mr. Batholommey. "Let's shift--you take the prayer book +and I'll take the old fob!" + +Mr. Batholommey smiled and waved away the offered book. + +"Thank you," he said smoothly, "I already have a prayer book." + +At this retort, the Colonel wilted completely. Drawing his chair close +to the fire he sat down limply and gave himself up to bitter reflection. + +Mrs. Batholommey seemed the least able of the three to bear the +shattering of her high hopes. She moved around the room restlessly. + +"Well, all I can say is"--(her voice shook and her eyes reproached +Frederik)--"I'm disappointed in your uncle." + +No one paid any attention to her remark, each person being engrossed in +his own thoughts. For some moments the air was pregnant with unspoken +invective. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +MOSTLY CONCERNING GRATITUDE + + +Finally Colonel Lawton turned toward Frederik. He was now sitting +astride his chair and puffing violently at his cigar. + +"Is _this_ what you hauled us out in the rain for?" he snarled. + +Mrs. Batholommey, all unheeding, went on with her own train of thought. + +"I see it all now," she whimpered. "He only gave to the church to show +off!" + +"Rose!" her husband cried, aghast. "I myself am disappointed, but----" + +"_He did!_" interrupted Mrs. Batholommey in tears of wrath. "Oh, why +didn't he continue his work? He was not generous. He was a hard, +uncharitable, selfish old man." + +"Rose, my dear!" remonstrated Mr. Batholommey. "Think what you are +saying!" + +"He was! If he were here, I'd say it to his face. The congregation +sicked _you_ after him. And now he's gone and you'll get nothing more. +And they'll call you slow--slow and pokey! You'll see! To-morrow you'll +wake up!" + +"My dear!" expostulated her husband once more. + +But Mrs. Batholommey paid no attention to his words or to the beseeching +look that accompanied them. She waved an arm dramatically. + +"Here's a man the rector spent half his time with--and for what? A watch +fob!" + +The ineffable scorn with which she pronounced these last words caused +Mr. Batholommey to hang his head. + +"You'll see!" she went on. "This will be the end of you! It's not what +you preach that counts nowadays. It's what you coax out of the rich +parishioners' pockets." + +"Mrs. Batholommey!" thundered the clergyman, taking a step forward; but +he might as well have tried to stem the ocean. + +"The church needs funds to-day. Religion doesn't stand where it did, +when a college professor is saying that--that--"--(here her voice +broke)--"the Star of Bethlehem was only a comet." + +The end of the sentence resolved itself into a veritable wail and she +sat down quickly and subsided into her handkerchief. + +"My dear!" reiterated the helpless husband. + +"Oh!" she wailed through her tears, "if I said all the things I feel +like saying about Peter Grimm"--(here it almost sounded as if she ground +her teeth)--"well--I shouldn't be a fit clergyman's wife. Not to leave +his dear friends a----" + +Again her voice was muffled in the folds of the handkerchief, and +Colonel Lawton took advantage of the temporary lull to put in a word. + +"He wasn't _liberal_," he said, rising, "but for God's sake, Madam, +think what he ought to have done for _me_ after my patiently listening +to his plans for twenty years! Mind, I'm not complaining, but what have +I got out of it? A Bible!" + +"Oh, you've feathered _your_ nest, Colonel!" cried Mrs. Batholommey, +recovering somewhat. + +"I never came here," retorted Colonel Lawton spitefully, "that _you_ +weren't begging!" + +"See here, Lawton," the clergyman interrupted truculently, "don't forget +who you are speaking to!" + +Colonel Lawton waved his hand patronisingly at the clergyman. + +"That's all right, Parson. I know who I'm speaking to. We're all in the +same boat--one's as good as another--when we're all up against a thing +like this. If anything, you two are worse than I am, for you stand for +better things. What would your congregation think of either of you if +they could look into your hearts this moment and see 'em as they +_really_ are?" + +"Really are--really are!" cried Mrs. Batholommey. "I'm not ashamed to +have any one see my heart as it really is!" + +(And Mrs. Batholommey was telling the truth, for she was a good woman at +heart, and it was not her fault that she had a human desire for this +world's goods for those she loved, for the church, and for herself.) + +Here Frederik, who had watched the scene with much amusement at first, +came forward through the increasing gloom. He was getting tired of the +childish bickering. + +"Well, well, well, I'm disgusted," he said, "when I see such +heartlessness! He was putty in all your hands." + +"Oh, you can defend his memory. _You_ got the money!" cried Mrs. +Batholommey, with asperity. "He liked flattery and you gave him what he +wanted and you gave him plenty of it." + +"Why not?" retorted Frederik calmly, getting a cigarette out of his +case. "The rest of you were at the same thing--yes?" + +He struck a match and lighted his cigarette as he continued in a +disagreeable tone: + +"And I had the pleasure of watching him hand out the money that belonged +to me--to _me_," he repeated. "My money! What business had he to be +generous with my money?" + +Still talking, Frederik sat down at the desk. + +"If he'd lived much longer, I'd have been a pauper. It's a lucky thing +for me he di----" + +Frederik had the grace to leave the word unfinished. + +Mr. Batholommey broke the slight pause. + +"Young man," he said solemnly, "it might have been better if Mr. Grimm +had given _all_ he had to charity--for he left his money to an ingrate." + +The "ingrate" laughed derisively. + +"Ha! Ha! Ha!" he cried. "You amuse one! You don't know how amusing you +are." + +No one cared to add further to Frederik's amusement, so they all sat +still. The room was now perfectly dark, except for an occasional flash +of heat-lightning from the vanished storm. + +Night had crept upon them unheeded, so intent had they been on their +petty wrangling. + +Finally Mrs. Batholommey got up and went towards the desk. + +"Where is the miniature?" she demanded. "I don't want it--but I'll take +it." + +Frederik lighted a match, and by its flickering blaze found the +discarded miniature lying face downward on the desk. Mrs. Batholommey +snatched it from his fingers, and made her way back to the fireplace. + +"Ha! Ha! Ha!" laughed Frederik again. + +"Rose, my dear," began Mr. Batholommey, "the min----" + +"Sh!" interrupted Frederik. + +There was a pause. Then he rose. + +"Who came into the room?" he asked in a strange voice. + +He lit a match and waved it slowly in the direction of the hall door. It +was extinguished instantly as if the wind had blown it out. He lighted +another, saying: + +"We're sitting in the darkness like owls. Who came in?" he demanded +again. + +There was no answer as he peered around the room, holding the match +toward first one corner and then another. + +"I didn't hear any one," said the Colonel. + +"Nor I," added Mrs. Batholommey. + +"No," said Mr. Batholommey. + +"I was _sure_ some one came in," Frederik said in a strange voice. + +"You must have imagined it," suggested Mr. Batholommey. "Our nerves are +all upset." + +"I'll get a light," Frederik said, starting toward the dining-room. + +At that moment, Marta entered with the welcome lamps. She carried two of +them, one already lighted, which she put upon the table. The other +Frederik took quickly from her and carried to the chain-bracket over the +desk. This he adjusted with Marta's help, and then lighted. + +After which he glanced apprehensively about the room once more. Even +under the reassuring flood of light his impression that some one had +stolen in upon the dim-lit conference would not wholly vanish. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +THE RETURN + + +The Dead Man came home. + +The old collie, lying stretched in the deep porch, safe from the storm, +knew him. As the Dead Man came up the walk between the trim beds of +rain-soaked flowers, the old dog crawled rheumatically to its feet, the +bleared eyes brightening, the feathered tail awag in joyous greeting to +the loved master who had been so long and so unaccountably absent. + +Peter Grimm laid a hand caressingly on his old pet's head; then passed +into his former home. + +And so, at Frederik's frightened demand, "Who came into the room?" the +Dead Man stood among his own again. Before him was the nephew he had +loved. Nearby were the husband and wife whose follies and harmless +affectations he had forgiven with a laugh of amusement, for the sake of +their goodness and for the devotion they bore himself. Lounging in the +chair that had been his own was the lawyer who had been his dear friend +and adviser. The friends he had cared for, the nephew on whom his every +hope had been set. + +With a wistful half-smile, Peter Grimm surveyed the group. + +And, as Marta brought in one lighted lamp and then bustled about +lighting another, he stood in clear view of them all. Clad in the same +old-fashioned garb with which they were so familiar, he was unchanged, +save that all age and all care lines were wiped from his face. + +He was not a wraith, no grisly spectre, no half-nebulous Shape. He was +Peter Grimm, rugged, homespun, the man whose iron individuality had +undergone and could undergo no change. + +He stood there in the lamplight, plainly visible--to such as had eyes to +see him. + +The dog, with that sense which God gives to all animals and withholds +from all humans, had had no more difficulty in recognising him than when +Peter Grimm had walked the earth in the flesh. + +The faculty which makes a sleeping dog awake, raise its head, wag its +tail and follow with its eyes the movements of some invisible form that +moves from place to place in a room,--which makes a flock of chickens +scatter squawking and fluttering when no human being can discern cause +for their flight--which makes a horse shy violently when travelling a +patch of road, apparently barren of anything to alarm him,--which makes +a cat suddenly arch its back and spit and strike at the Unseen, or else +rub purringly against an invisible hand--this faculty made Peter Grimm +very real to his blear-eyed, asthmatic old collie. + +But the inmates of the room, being but human, had seen and heard +nothing. Frederik, it is true, being in a constant state of nervous +tension that rendered his senses less dense and earthy than usual, had +fancied he heard--or felt--some one enter the room. But at the +disclaimers of the rest, the notion vanished as such notions do. And the +warm flood of lamplight dispelled whatever of the psychic may have +brooded over the little group, bringing back their comfortable +materialism with a rush. + +Wherefore, in his old home and among his own, Peter Grimm stood unseen; +that deprecatory half-smile on his square, ageless face. + +The lighting of the lamps and Marta's noisy return to her own culinary +domain served as signals to break up the group about the desk. Mr. +Batholommey crossed the room and took his hat and coat from the rack, +passing within a hand's-breadth of the smiling, expectant Peter Grimm as +he did so. + +"Well, Frederik," said the rector doubtfully by way of farewell, "I hope +that you'll follow your uncle's example at least as far as our parish +poor are concerned,--and keep on with _some_ of his charities." + +Mrs. Batholommey, dutifully following her husband to the rack and +helping him on with his coat, turned to hear Frederik answer the +question she and the rector had so often and so anxiously discussed +during the past ten days. The heir did his best to settle their every +doubt in the fewest possible words. + +"I may as well tell you now, as any time," said he, "that you needn't +look to me for any charitable graft at all. Your parish poor will have +to begin hustling for a living now. I don't intend to waste good money +in feeding what you Americans call 'a bunch of panhandlers.'" + +"Oh!" cried Mrs. Batholommey, inexpressibly disappointed. + +The smile died on Peter Grimm's face and the light of happy expectancy +was gone from his eyes. + +"I am very sorry, Frederik," said the rector stiffly, "not only that +you can speak so of God's poor, but that you are not willing to continue +your uncle's splendid philanthropies. It--it doesn't seem possible that +he never told you how dear his charities were to him. Well," he broke +off with a shrug, and glancing at his watch, "I've got thirty minutes to +make a call before tea time." + +"I must be toddling, too," said Colonel Lawton. "Are you going my way, +Mr. Batholommey? It's queer, Frederik," he added, bidding his host +good-bye, "it's queer--deucedly queer how things turn out. There's one +thing certain: the old gentleman should have made a will. But it's too +late now for us to grumble about that. By the way, what are you going to +do with all his relics and family heirlooms, Frederik? Have you thought +of it? I supposed, of course, you'd keep everything just as he left it. +But from the way you've talked this afternoon, I wonder----" + +"Heirlooms? Relics?" queried Frederik, puzzled. "Oh--you mean all this +junk?" with a comprehensive hand wave that included Dutch clock, Dutch +warming pans, Dutch bric-a-brac, and Dutch furniture. "This junk all +over the house? Oh, I'll have it carted to the nearest ash heap. It +isn't worth a red cent of any one's money." + +Peter Grimm strode forward, his lips parted in quick protest. But +Colonel Lawton was already answering, with an appraising look about the +room: + +"I don't know about that, Frederik. It may not be as worthless as you +seem to think. Better let me send for a dealer to sort it over after +you've gone on your honeymoon. I've heard that some people are fools +enough to pay a lot of good money for this sort of antique trash." + +"Not a bad idea," approved Frederik. "See what you can do about it, +won't you? I want it cleared out. And if I can get rid of it and do it +at a profit, too, why, all the better." + +"If I could get that old clock," put in Mrs. Batholommey, the light of +the bargain hunt shining in her large face, "I might consent to take it +off your hands. Of course it isn't really worth anything. But----" + +"I've an idea," replied Frederik, with charming dearth of civility, +"that it's worth a lot more than you'd pay me for it." + +"I hope," she snapped angrily as she glared at Frederik, "that your poor +dear uncle is where he can see his mistake now!" + +"I am where I can see several," said the Dead Man to ears that could not +hear. + +"Do you know," pursued Mrs. Batholommey, whose depths of professional +sweetness had been turned faintly sub-acid by the events of the day--"do +you know, Frederik, what I would like to say to your uncle if I could +just once stand face to face with him, this very minute?" + +"Yes," smiled Peter Grimm sadly, as he looked deep into her eyes, "I +know." + +"I should say to him----" began Mrs. Batholommey. + +Then she checked herself as at some impulse she herself did not +understand, and finished somewhat lamely: + +"No, I wouldn't say it, either. He's dead. And we're told we must speak +no ill of the dead. Though, for my part, I never could see what right we +gain to immunity just by dying. And--oh, by the way, Henry," she broke +off as her husband and the lawyer passed out of the vestibule, "Kathrien +expects you back for supper. Don't forget, will you, dear? Good-night, +Colonel Lawton." + +She followed them, closed the front door behind them, and bustled off to +look after the arrangements for supper. + +Frederik yawned, lighted a cigarette, and sauntered out into the office, +Peter Grimm watching him with infinitely sad reproach in his luminous +eyes. + +Then, left alone in the room he had loved, the Dead Man looked about him +at the dear old bits of furniture and ornaments that had meant so much +to him and whose fate he had just heard weighed between auctioneer's +hammer and rubbish heap. + +He moved across to the rack, as if by lifelong instinct, and hung his +antique hat on its accustomed peg. The simple, everyday action brought +him so vividly close to older days that, as Marta pottered in with +another newly filled lamp, he accosted her. + +"Marta!" he called, as she gave no sign of recognition to his kindly nod +and smile. + +She set down the lamp in its place on the piano, crossed to the +pulley-weight clock, and noisily wound it. As the old woman started back +toward her kitchen, the Dead Man put himself once more in her way. + +"Marta!" said he, then more loudly and peremptorily, "_Marta!_" + +She passed within an inch of his outstretched hand and entered the +kitchen, shutting the door behind her. Peter Grimm stared blankly after +his housekeeper. + +"I seem to be a stranger in my own house," he murmured. "My friends pass +me by. Their gross eyes cannot see me. Their gross ears will not hear +me. But--Lad knew me. He came to meet me, wagging his tail just as he +used to. I--I remember I've more than once noticed his going to meet +other people like that. People _I_ couldn't see in those days." + +Frederik lounged back from the office, cigarette in mouth. He took out +his watch, compared it with the clock on the wall, slipped it back into +his pocket, and was crossing to the outer door when the telephone bell +on the desk jangled. + +Frederik laid down his cigarette, seated himself at the desk, and picked +up the receiver. + +"Hello!" he called. + +At the reply, he glanced around hastily, to make sure he was not likely +to be overheard. Then, sinking his voice almost to a whisper and +speaking with a nervous, almost guilty eagerness, he answered: + +"Yes. Yes. This is Mr. Grimm. Mr. Frederik Grimm. I've been waiting all +day to hear from you, Mr. Hicks. How are you? Wait one moment, please." + +He rose, crossed the room, closed the door into the dining-room,--the +only door that had been open,--glanced up into the bedroom gallery to +make certain it was empty, then hurried back to the telephone. + +"Yes," said he. "Go ahead." + +There was a brief pause while he listened. Then he replied, in a tone of +laboured indifference: + +"Oh, no. You're quite mistaken. I am not 'eager to sell.' Not at all. As +a matter of fact," he continued unctuously, "I much prefer to carry out +my dear uncle's wishes and keep the business in the family. You must +surely remember how determined he was that it should be kept +on.--What?--'If I could get my price,' eh? That's different, of course. +It puts a new aspect on the whole affair.--What? Oh, well, an offer such +as that deserves careful thought. I could not decline it offhand.--No, I +admit it is very tempting.--'Talk it over?' Certainly." + +He paused, then went on in answer to a query from the other end of the +wire: + +"To-morrow? No, I'm afraid not. You see, I'm going to be married +to-morrow. A man does not want to be bothered with business deals on his +wedding day.--No, the next day won't do, either, I'm afraid. You see, we +are sailing directly for Europe. Thank you. Yes, I deserve all the +congratulations you can offer me.--What?--Very well. This evening, then. +That will suit me perfectly. You're in New York, I suppose? What time +will it be convenient to you to get to Grimm Manor?--What?--Yes, that's +all right. No. Not here at the house. I'll meet you at the hotel. The +tavern.--Yes, I'll be there promptly.--What?" + +He listened a moment, then laughed in evident, if subdued, amusement. + +"So the dear old gentleman used to tell you his plans never failed, did +he?" he questioned. "Yes, I've heard the same boast from him hundreds of +times. That's one reason why I want the deal kept quiet till it's +settled. So I asked you to meet me at the tavern instead of here at the +house. I don't want it thought by other people that I'd run counter to +his plans in any way. God rest his soul! Hey? 'What would he say if he +knew?' I hate to think. He could express himself very forcibly when his +dear, stubborn old will was crossed. You may remember that. Oh, well, +it's _life_. Everything must change." + +There was a roll of thunder. At the same instant the windows flared +pink-white with lightning. A flash of electricity ran purring and +crackling along the telephone itself. + +Frederik, with a sharp cry of surprise, dropped the instrument, and +squeezed his electrically shocked arm. Then gingerly he picked up the +telephone, replaced the receiver, and turned away toward the window +seat. + +Peter Grimm stood eyeing the telephone as if the man who had so lately +been at the other end of the wire were directly in front of him. + +"You don't know it, Hicks," said the Dead Man quietly, "but you will +never carry this plan of yours through. We are going to meet very soon, +you and I." + +As if in response to his strange prophecy, the telephone jangled once +more. Frederik returned to the desk and put the receiver to his ear. + +"Hello!" he called. "Oh, it's you, Mr. Hicks? No, they didn't cut us +off. I thought you were through.--What?--A little louder, please. I +can't hear you very well.--What?--You're feeling ill? Oh, I'm +sorry.--What?--Oh, yes, it will do just as well to send your lawyer +instead, if you find you're too sick to make the journey. Your lawyer +will be empowered to attend to everything in your name, I +suppose?--Good.--Then we can close the deal to-night. At the hotel and +at the same time. All right. What did you say his name was?--Shelp?--All +right. Good-bye. I hope you'll feel much better in the morning, Mr. +Hicks." + +He relighted his cigarette, humming a little tune under his breath as he +walked from the desk. His narrow face was very content. + +"And that's the boy I loved and trusted!" said Peter Grimm, half aloud, +watching Frederik take his hat and umbrella from the rack and leave the +house. "I wonder if I am to unearth many more of my mistakes. I come +upon a new one at every turn." + +His wandering gaze rested on the door of Kathrien's room, in the gallery +above. His lips parted in the old whimsical smile. Lifting his voice, he +gave the odd call that had for years been a signal to Kathrien of his +presence in the house and his desire to see her. + +"_Ou-oo!_" rang out the familiar cry. + +And, before its echoes could die away, Kathrien was out of her room and +at the stairhead. She stood there an instant, dazed, wondering, like +some one half-awakened from heavy sleep. + +Looking down into the room below, she slowly descended the stairs. + +"I thought some one called me," she said. + +And though she spoke the words in her own brain and not from the lips, +Peter Grimm heard and answered her. + +"You did," said he. "I called you." + +Filled with a sense that she was not alone, yet seeing and hearing no +one, she came down into the seemingly vacant room. And, still without +words, she said: + +"I thought I heard a voice like--like----" + +"Yes," answered the Dead Man again, "you wanted me, little girl. That's +why I have come. There, there!" he soothed, as she stood with troubled +face trying to formulate and understand the strange sensation that had +suddenly taken possession of her. "Don't worry, Katje. It'll come out +all right. We'll arrange things very differently. I've come back to----" + +She moved away, unhearing. She passed unseeing from the loving +outstretched arms. + +"Katje!" he called tenderly. + +But she did not turn at the loving appeal in his soundless voice. + +"Oh, Katje! Katje!" he pleaded, following her. "Can't I make my presence +known to you? Oh, _don't_ cry!" + +For the tears had welled up, unbidden, in her eyes. + +And this time his words, in a vague, roundabout way, seemed to reach her +understanding. + +"Oh, well," she sighed, drying her eyes. "Crying doesn't help." + +"Ah!" exclaimed Peter Grimm eagerly. "Good! _Good!_ She hears me! Smile, +little girl! _Smile_, I say." + +A trembling ghost of a smile played about her sad lips. + +"That's right!" he encouraged. "Smile! _Smile!_ You haven't smiled +before since I--since I found there was a place a million times happier +and lovelier and more wonderful than this world that I left. Listen, +little girl! Listen, Katje, and try to understand me. _There are no +dead._ We never _really_ die. We couldn't if we tried to. See the +gardens out there. Look!" + +As if in response to his words, Kathrien's half-smiling face was turned +toward the flowering garden beds that stretched away on every hand, +just outside the window. + +"See the gardens," he went on, glad at his own seeming success in +catching and holding her attention. "They die. But they come back all +the better for it. All the fresher and younger and more beautiful. What +people call death is nothing more than a nap. We wake from it +freshened--rested--made over again. It's a wonderful sleep that people +fall into, old and slow and tired out. And they spring up from it like +happy children tumbling out of bed,--ready to frolic through another +world. It is as foolish and wrong to mourn for people who fall into that +dear sleep as to mourn for the children when they close their eyes at +the end of the day. _There is no death._ There are no dead. It is all +rest and wonder and beauty and perfect bliss. So stop being sad for me, +my own little girl! + +"There!" he cried in triumph, as the smile deepened on her pale face. +"You're happier already! And you begin to understand me. You can hear +what I am saying. Because no sin, no grossness has ever shut your ears +to all but earthly sounds. Now listen to me carefully: Katje, I want you +to break that silly, wicked promise I wheedled you into making. I want +you to break it. You mustn't ruin your life--and James's--by marrying +Frederik. It would mean misery for every one. Most of all for _you_, +little girl. That's why I came here. To undo the harm that my blindness +and obstinacy brought about. When that is settled I can take my journey +back in peace. I can't go until you break that promise. And--and oh, I +_long_ to go, Katje! _Katje!_" his voice rising in yearning entreaty, as +the smile faded from her face and her big eyes once more filled. "Isn't +my message _any_ clearer to you?" + +"Oh," sighed Kathrien, half aloud. "I'm so alone--so _alone_!" + +"Alone?" he echoed. "You are not alone, Katje. I'm here. Can't you feel +my presence? And then there's your mother. The mother you were too +little to remember. I have met her, Katje. I have met your mother. She +knew me at once. After all those years. 'You are Peter Grimm!' she said. +I told her you had a happy home here. And she said she knew that. Then I +told her about the future I had arranged, and the plans I'd made for you +and Frederik. And she said: 'Peter Grimm, you have overlooked the most +important thing in the world:--_Love!_ Give her the right to the choice +of her lover. It is her right.' Then it came over me all at once that I +had made a terrible mistake. That I had been presumptuous and had tried +to play Providence and shape the future of another. At that moment, +Katje, you called to me. And I came back to show you the way." + +He moved nearer to her. + +"Your mother," he whispered, bending over the girl as she sank into a +chair by the fire, her eyes dreaming and full of a new joy, "your mother +told me to lay my hand on your dear head and give you her blessing. And +she said I must tell you she will be with you,--close--_close_ to +you--in heart and thought, until the day shall come when she can hold +you in her arms. You and your loved husband." + +Kathrien's dreamy gaze strayed from the fire-flicker on the hearth to +the office door, on whose farther side she knew Hartmann was at work. + +"Yes," smiled Peter Grimm, noting her glance. "You and James. And the +message ended in this kiss." + +He touched his lips to her forehead. And, at the unfelt contact, the +light again sprang into her eyes. + +"Can't you see I'm trying to help you, Katje?" he begged. "Can't you +even hope? Come, come! _Hope!_ Why, anybody can hope. It is the very +easiest and most natural thing on earth. Especially when one is +young--as you and I are. What _is_ Youth but perpetual Hope?" + +The light in her eyes deepened. Her look strayed again to the closed +office door. She rose and took a step toward it, then turned, passed her +hand caressingly over the flowers on the desk, and moved over to the +piano. + +She seated herself on the music stool and, for the first time in ten +endless days, let her fingers stray over the keys. In a hushed little +voice she began to sing: + + "The bird so free in the heavens + Is but the slave of the nest. + For all things must toil as God wills it, + Must laugh and toil and rest. + The rose must bloom in the garden, + The bee must gather its store. + The cat must watch the mousehole, + And the dog must guard the door." + +"Oh!" she broke off in sudden self-reproach. "How _can_ I sit here +singing,--at a time like this!" + +"Sing!" urged the Dead Man. "Why not? Why not at a time like this as +well as at any other time? Is it because you are afraid you are not +being sad enough at losing me? You _haven't_ lost me. Nothing is ever +lost. The old uncle you loved doesn't sleep out in the churchyard dust. +That is only a dream. He is _here_--alive! More alive than ever he was. +A thousandfold more alive. All his age and weaknesses and faults are +gone. Youth is glowing in his heart. He is bathed in it. It radiates +from him. Eternal Youth that no one still on earth can know. Oh, little +girl of mine, if only I could tell you what is ahead of you! It's the +wonderful secret of the Universe. And you _won't_ hear me? You won't +understand?" + +Still smiling, but without turning toward the loving, eager Spirit close +beside her, Kathrien was looking out into the fragrant June dusk. Peter +Grimm shrugged his shoulders. + +"I must try some other way of making you hear," said he. + +He looked up at the closed door of Willem's sick room for a moment, then +nodded. + +"Here comes some one," he announced, with the old whimsical twist of his +lips, "who will know all about it. The secrets of the other world are as +plain as day to him. He has told me so himself." + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +"I CAN'T GET IT ACROSS" + + +The door of Willem's room opened, and Dr. McPherson came out on the +landing. He moved slowly, hesitatingly, as though impelled by some force +outside his logical comprehension. + +Still walking as if drawn forward half against his will, the doctor +descended the stairs to the big living-room. At the stair-foot stood +Peter Grimm, with outstretched hands to receive him. + +"Well, Andrew," said the Dead Man, in the tone of banter that had never +in life failed to "get a rise" out of his medical crony, "I apologise. +You were right. I was mistaken. I didn't know what I was talking about. +So I've come back, as I promised, to keep our compact and to apologise. +You see, I----" + +"Well, Doctor," asked Kathrien, looking back into the room at sound of +McPherson's steps, "how is Willem?" + +"Better," answered McPherson. "He's dropped off to sleep again. I'm +still a bit puzzled about his case. It's----" + +"Andrew! _Andrew!_" interrupted the Dead Man, almost fiercely. "I've got +a message to deliver, but I can't get it across. This sort of thing is +your own beloved specialty. Now's your chance. The chance you've always +been longing for. Tell her I don't want her to marry Frederik! Tell her +I----" + +"A puzzling condition," continued McPherson, unhearing. "I can't quite +grasp the meaning----" + +"What meaning?" demanded Peter Grimm. "Mine? Try again. Tell her I don't +want her to----" + +"But," went on McPherson, drawing out pad and fountain pen, "I'll leave +this prescription for one of the gardeners to take over to the +druggist's. I'll leave it as I go out. I'll be back in--Why, what's up, +Kathrien? What has happened? Oh, you've thought it over, eh? That's +good. That's the way it should be. I left you all tears and now I find +you all smiles. It----" + +"Yes," answered Kathrien, half ashamed at her own oddly changed spirits. +"I am happier for some reason. Much, _much_ happier than I've been for +days and days. I've--I've had such a strange feeling this past few +minutes!" + +"Have, eh?" asked McPherson curiously. "H'm! So have I. It's in the air, +I suppose. I've been as restless as a hungry mouse. Something, for +instance, seemed to draw me downstairs here. I can't explain it." + +"I can," exulted Peter Grimm. "I'm beginning to be felt!" + +"Doctor," hesitated Kathrien, looking nervously about her into the +dimmer corners of the lamplit room, "just a little while ago, I--I +thought I heard Oom Peter call me.--I was upstairs in my room. And it +seemed to me I could hear that dear old call he used to give. It was so +vivid, so distinct, so real! It was my imagination, of course. I'm so +used to hearing Oom Peter's voice in this room that sometimes I forget +for a moment that he isn't here. But--but some one _must_ have called +me. I couldn't have imagined it _all_. Isn't it strange to hear a call +like that and then look around and find no one is there?" + +"It is a phenomenon well recognised in modern science," affirmed +McPherson. "I could cite you a hundred instances of it. Not all from +imaginative persons either, Kathrien!" he added solemnly. "I have the +firm conviction that in a very short time I shall hear from Peter!" + +"I hope so," sighed the Dead Man in whimsical despair. + +"He made the compact I told you about," continued McPherson, "and Peter +Grimm never broke his word. He will come back. Be sure of that. But what +I want is some positive proof,--some absolute test to prove his presence +when he comes. Poor old Peter! Bless his kind, obstinate heart! If he +keeps that compact with me and comes back, do you know what I shall ask +him first?" + +"You poor, blind, deaf, old Scotchman!" laughed Peter Grimm. "Open your +eyes and your ears! You are like the man who lay down at the edge of the +river and died of thirst." + +"What would you ask him first, Doctor?" queried the girl as McPherson +paused with dramatic effect, awaiting the question. + +"First of all," said the doctor, "I shall ask him: 'Peter, in the next +world does our work go on just where we left it off here?'" + +"Well," returned Peter Grimm thoughtfully, "that question is rather a +poser, isn't it?" + +"It is a difficult question to answer, I admit," mused McPherson, +following what he deemed to be the trend of his own thoughts. "I +realise that." + +"You heard me?" cried the Dead Man, with sudden excitement. "You +_heard_? Come! We're getting results at last, you and I!" + +"Results," murmured the doctor abstractedly, "are----What was I saying? +Oh, yes. In the life-to-come, for instance, am I to be a bone-setter and +is he to keep on being a tulip man?" + +"It stands to reason, Andrew, doesn't it?" suggested Peter Grimm. "What +chance would a beginner have with a fellow who knew his business before +he was born? Hey?" + +With the merrily victorious air that he had ever assumed when he had +scored a telling point in their old-time discussions, Peter surveyed the +doctor. + +"I believe, Katje," mused McPherson after a moment's consideration, +"that it is possible to have more than one chance at our life work. It +never occurred to me before, but----" + +"There!" exclaimed the Dead Man. "You caught _that_! Now, why can't you +get that message about Kathrien's marriage? Try, man! Try!" + +"Kathrien," said McPherson, suddenly shifting from conjecture to +everyday conditions, "have you thought over what I said to you about +this marriage with Frederik?" + +"He _did_ get it!" muttered Peter Grimm. + +"Yes," rejoined Kathrien, "I have thought it over, Doctor. And I thank +you with all my heart. But----" + +"Well?" + +"I shall go on with it. I shall be married, just as Oom Peter wished me +to. I shan't go back on my promise." + +McPherson growled in futile disgust. + +"Don't give up, Andrew!" exhorted Peter Grimm. "Don't give up! _Make_ +her see it your way. A girl can always change her mind. Try again. +_Andrew!_" + +The last word was almost a cry. For McPherson, with a shrug of his +shoulders, accepted defeat in surly silence and was tramping across to +the hat rack, where he began to gather up his outdoor raiment. + +"Oh, Andrew! _Andrew!_" he pleaded, following him up. "Don't throw away +the fight so easily! Tell her to----" + +"Good-bye, Kathrien," said the doctor at the threshold. "If you choose +to make toad-pie of your life, it's no business of mine. I'll drop in +later for a good-night look at Willem." + +"Good-night, Doctor," answered Kathrien, "and--thank you again." + +With a wordless grunt, McPherson went out, leaving Peter Grimm staring +hopelessly after him. + +"I see I can't depend on _you_, Andrew," murmured the Dead Man, "in +spite of your psychic lore and your belief in my return. Why is it they +can all understand--or _half_ understand--the unimportant things I say, +and yet be deaf to my message? It is like picking out the simple words +in a foreign book and then not know what the story is about. +Marta--Kathrien--McPherson--they all fail me. I must find some other +way." + +He turned slowly toward the door of the office. The door almost +immediately opened and James Hartmann came into the room. The young man +had a pen behind his ear and a half-written memorandum of sales in his +hand. He had evidently risen from his work and entered the living-room +on an unplanned impulse. + +Kathrien had seated herself in a chair by the fire and was gazing +drearily into the red embers. + +"Look at her, lad!" breathed Peter Grimm. "She is so pretty--so +young--so lonely! Look! There are kisses tangled in that gold hair of +hers where it curls about her forehead and neck. Hundreds of them. And +her lips are made for kisses. See how dainty and sweet and heart-broken +she is. She is dreaming of _you_, James. Are you going to let her go? +Why, who could resist such a girl? _You're not going to let her go!_ You +feel what I am saying to you. You won't give her up. She loves you, boy. +And you realise now that you can't live without her. Speak! Speak to +her!" + +"Miss Kathrien!" said Hartmann earnestly; then halted, frightened at his +own temerity. + +The girl looked up quickly. At sight of him she flushed and rose +impulsively to face him. + +"Oh, James!" she cried. "I'm so glad--so _glad_ to see you!" + +As their hands met the man's hesitancy fled. + +"I _felt_ that you were in here," said he. "All at once I seemed to know +you were here and alone. And before I realised what I was doing, I came +in. I didn't mean to." + +"Didn't mean to come and see me while you were here?" she echoed in +reproach. "Why not?" + +"For the same reason I didn't stay when I was here before. I----" + +"Why did you go away that time?" she demanded. "Why did you go without a +word of good-bye to--to any of us?" + +"Tell her, boy," adjured Peter Grimm. "Don't mind _my_ feelings." + +"Your uncle sent me away," blurted Hartmann, "but it was partly at my +own request." + +"Oom Peter sent you away? Why?" + +"I told him the truth again." + +"Oh! One of your usual hot arguments that used to worry me so? I +remember how excited you both used to get. Was it about the superiority +of potatoes to orchids this time?" + +"No. The superiority of one person to the whole world." + +But she did not catch his meaning. She was looking up at the big +athletic body and the clean, strong face, with an absurd longing to +creep into the man's arms for shelter as might a tired child. + +"It's so _good_ to see you back," she said. + +"I'm only here for a few hours," he answered. "Just long enough to put +one or two details of the business to rights. Then I'm going away +again--this time for good." + +"No! Where are you going?" + +"Father and I are going to try our luck on our own account. I've a few +thousands from a legacy that came to me last month from my grandmother. +And father has saved a tidy little sum, too. We're going to start in +with small fruits and market gardening. We haven't decided just where." + +"It will be so strange--so different--so lonely and _empty_ when I come +back," she mourned, "with Uncle and you both gone. It seems as if the +blessed old home was all broken up. It can never be the same again. I +don't know how I can muster courage to come into this house after----" + +"It will be easier after the first wrench. Everything is easier than we +think it's going to be. And, Kathrien," he went on, steadying his voice +by a supreme effort, "I hope you'll be happy--beautifully happy." + +Neither of them realised that her hand had somehow slipped into his and +was resting very contentedly in the big, firm grasp. + +"Whether I'm happy or not," replied Kathrien miserably, "it's the only +thing to do. Please try to believe that. Oh, James, he died smiling at +me--thinking of me--loving me. And just before he went he had begged me +to marry Frederik. I shall never forget the wonderful look of happiness +in his eyes when I promised. It was all he wanted in life. He said he'd +never been so happy before. He smiled up at me for the very last time, +with his dear face all alight. And there he sat, smiling, after he was +gone. The smile of a man leaving this life absolutely satisfied--at +peace!" + +"I know. Marta told me. I----" + +"It's like a hand on my heart, hurting it almost unbearably when I +question doing anything he wanted. It has always been so with me ever +since I was a baby. I never could bear to go against his wishes. And now +that he's gone--why, I _must_ keep my word. I couldn't meet him in the +Hereafter if I didn't keep that last sacred promise to him. I couldn't +say my prayers at night. I couldn't speak his name in them. Oom Peter +trusted me. He depended on me. He did everything for me. I must do this +for him." + +"No, no!" exclaimed the Dead Man. "You are wrong. Tell her so, James!" + +"I wanted you to know this, James," finished Kathrien, +"because--because----" + +A gush of tears blotted out Hartmann's tense, wretched face and choked +her hesitating utterance. + +"Have you told Frederik that you don't love him?" asked Hartmann, +forcing himself to resist the yearning to gather her into his arms and +kiss away her tears. "Does he know?" + +She nodded, her face buried in her hands. + +"And Frederik is willing to take you like that? On those terms?" + +Another dumb nod of the pretty, fluffy little head, with its face still +convulsed and hidden. + +"The yellow dog!" burst forth Hartmann. + +"You flatter him," sadly assented Peter Grimm. + +"Look here, Kathrien," hurried on Hartmann, "I didn't mean to say a word +of this to-day,--or ever. Not a word. But the instant I came in here +from the office just now, something made me change my mind. I knew all +at once I _must_ talk to you. You looked so little, so young, so +helpless, all huddled up there by the fire. Kathrien, you've never had +to think for yourself. You don't know what you are doing in going on +with this blasphemous, loveless marriage. Why, dear, you are making the +most terrible mistake possible to a woman. Marriage _with_ love is often +a tragedy. Without love it is a hell. A horror that will deepen and grow +more dreadful with every year." + +"Do you suppose I don't understand that?" she whispered. "Don't make it +harder for me." + +"Your uncle was wrong to ask such a sacrifice. Why should you wreck your +life to carry out his pig-headed plans?" + +"Oh!" + +"Not strong enough yet," advised Peter Grimm. "Go on, lad." + +"You are going to be wretched for the rest of your days, just to please +a dead man who can't even know about it," insisted Hartmann. "Or if he +_does_ know, you may be certain he sees the affair more sanely by this +time and is bitterly sorry he made you promise." + +"He assuredly is," acquiesced Peter Grimm. "I wish I'd known in other +days that you had so much sense. Go ahead!" + +"You mustn't speak so, James," reproved Kathrien, deeply shocked. +"I----" + +"Yes, he must," contradicted the Dead Man. "Go on, James. Stronger!" + +"But I _must_ speak so!" declared Hartmann, swept on by a power he could +not understand. "I'll speak my mind. I don't care how fond you were of +your uncle or how much he did for you. It was not right for him to ask +this sacrifice of you. The whole thing was the blunder of an obstinate +old man!" + +"No! You mustn't!" + +"I loved him, too," said Hartmann. "As much in my own way, perhaps, as +you did. Though he and I never agreed on any subject under the sun. But, +in spite of all my affection for him, I know and always knew he _was_ an +obstinate old man. Obstinate as a mule. It was the Dutch in him, I +suppose." + +Peter Grimm nodded emphatic approval. + +"Do you know why I was sent away?" rushed on Hartmann, still upheld and +goaded along by that incomprehensible impulse. "Do you know why I +quarrelled with your uncle?" + +"No." + +"Because I told him I loved you. He asked me. I didn't tell him because +I had any hopes. I hadn't. I haven't now. Oh, girl, I don't know why I'm +talking to you like this. I love you. And my arms are aching for you." + +He stepped toward her, arms out as he spoke. She retreated, frightened, +to where Peter Grimm stood surveying the lover with keen approbation. + +"No, no!" she warned. "You mustn't, James. It isn't right--don't." + +Her next backward step brought her close to Peter Grimm. And the Dead +Man, with a swift motion of his hand, waved her forward into her lover's +outstretched arms. + +Through no conscious volition of her own, Kathrien sped straight onward, +unswerving, unfaltering into the strong circle of those arms for whose +warm refuge she had so guiltily felt herself longing. + +"No!" she panted, in dutiful resistance. + +But the negation was lost against Hartmann's broad breast as he pressed +her closely to him. + +"I love you!" he repeated over and over in a daze of rapture. + +Then in awed wonder: + +"And you love _me_, Kathrien!" + +"No, no--don't make me say it, dear heart!" + +"I _shall_ make you say it. It is true. You do love me!" + +"What matter if I do?" wailed the girl. "It wouldn't change matters." + +"Kathrien!" + +"Please don't say anything more. I can't bear it." + +Gently, reluctantly, she sought to release herself from that wonderful +embrace. But Hartmann now needed no Spirit Guest to urge him to hold his +own. + +"I'm not going to let you go," he cried, kissing her white, upturned +face till the red glowed back into it. "I won't give you up, Kathrien. I +_won't_ give you up!" + +"You must," she insisted, struggling more fiercely against herself than +against him. "You must, dear. I can't break my promise to Oom Peter. +I----" + +The front door opened. The lovers sprang apart. Frederik entered, +glancing quickly from one to the other of them. + +"Oh!" he observed. "You in here, Hartmann? I thought I'd find you in the +office. I've some unopened mail of my uncle's to glance over. Then I'll +join you there." + +Hartmann took the broad hint, nodded, and left the room. Frederik's eyes +followed him steadily until the door closed behind the young intruder. +Then he turned to where Kathrien crouched, panting, bewildered, +trembling. Frederik abruptly went over to her, and, before she could +guess his purpose, kissed her full on the lips. + +Involuntarily the girl recoiled as from some loathly thing. + +"Don't!" she exclaimed, fighting for her shaken self-control. "Please +don't!" + +"Why not?" he snapped. + +She did not answer. + +"Has Hartmann been talking to you?" + +She moved toward the stair-foot. + +"Just a moment, please," Frederik interposed, hurrying forward to catch +up with her before she could gain the safety of the stairway. + +"Hartmann _has_ been talking to you. What has he been saying?" + +He had seized her hand as she made to mount the stairway. As she did not +reply to his question, he repeated it, adding: + +"Do you really imagine, Kathrien, that you care for that--fellow?" + +"I'd rather not talk about it, please, Frederik," she pleaded. + +"No? But it is necessary. Do you----" + +She broke away from his suddenly rough grip and fled up the stairway to +her own room. As the door shut behind her, Frederik, with clouded face +and working lips, strode over to the desk. He passed close by Peter +Grimm. But the Dead Man was still staring blankly after Kathrien. + +"Oh, Katje," he muttered, "even Love could not get my message to you! +Less influence would be needed to change the fate of a nation than the +mind of one good woman. I think a good woman--a _good_ woman,--is more +stubborn than anything else in the Universe. Not excepting myself. When +she has made up her mind to do _right_,--which invariably means to +sacrifice herself and thereby make as many other people wretched as +possible--not even a Spirit from the Other World can influence her." + +With a despairing shrug of the shoulders he turned toward his nephew, +and his face hardened. Frederik had seated himself at the desk. He had +drawn out the little handful of personal letters that had arrived that +afternoon for Peter Grimm and those that Mrs. Batholommey had put into +the drawer for safe keeping. + +One letter after another Frederik cut open, glanced over, and either put +back into the drawer or laid under a paperweight on the desk. Peter +Grimm crossed to the opposite side of the desk and stood looking down at +him with set face and sad, reproving gaze. + +"Frederik Grimm," said the Dead Man at last, his voice low but +infinitely impressive, "my beloved nephew! You sit there opening my mail +with the heart of a stone. You are saying to yourself: 'He is gone; +there will be fine times ahead.' But there is one thing you have +forgotten, Frederik: The Law of Reward and Punishment. Your hour has +come--_to think_!" + +Frederik, unheeding, continued to open, read, and sort the letters +before him. + +At the Dead Man's last words, his nephew picked from the heap a blue +envelope, ripped it open, and pulled out the enclosures:--a single sheet +of blue paper and a cheap photograph. + +"Oh, my God! Oh, my _God_!" he babbled over and over, foolishly, staring +from letter to photograph. "Here's luck! What luck it is! Anne Marie to +my uncle! Lord! If he'd lived to read it! If he had read it! Out I'd +have been kicked! One--two--three--_Augenblick_! Out into the street! +Oh, what unbelievable luck! If she'd written to him ten days earlier! +Ten little days!" + +His hand shaking, he picked up the letter again, spread it wide, and +began to read it, Peter Grimm standing behind him, looking over the +reader's shoulder. + +"Dear Mr. Grimm," the letter ran, "I have not written because I can't +help Willem. And I am ashamed. Don't be too hard upon me, sir, in your +thoughts. At first I often went hungry. And then the few pennies I had +saved for him were spent. Now I see that I can never hope to get him +back. Willem is far better off with you. I know he is. But, oh, how I +wish I could just see him again! _Once._ Perhaps I could come there in +the night time and no one would know----" + +"Oh!" breathed Peter Grimm, between tight clenched teeth. "The pity of +it! The _pity_ of it!" + +"Who's that?" cried Frederik, looking up with a start of terror from his +perusal of the letter. + +The young man peered about the shadows beyond the radius of the lamp, a +nervous dread at his heart. + +"Who's in the room!" he demanded, glancing behind him. + +[Illustration: "Who's in the room!" he demanded] + +Then with a self-contemptuous shake of his head he muttered angrily: + +"That's queer. I could have sworn somebody was looking over my shoulder. +Bah! My nerves are going bad!" + +He returned to the reading of the letter. + +"I met some one from home to-day," went on Anne Marie's epistle. "If +there's any truth in the rumour that Kathrien is going to marry +Frederik, _it mustn't be_, Mr. Grimm. It must _not_. She must not marry +him. For Frederik is my little boy's fa----" + +"There _is_ some one here!" muttered Frederik, laying down the letter. + +Calming his disordered nerves once more, he glanced furtively up toward +Willem's room in the bedroom gallery above his head. Then he picked up +the photograph and looked at it long with eyes full of trouble and +apprehension. It was the full-length cabinet likeness of a plainly +dressed young woman with a pretty, slack face. And the face's weakness +was half redeemed by a stamp of settled sadness that was not devoid of a +certain dignity. + +Frederik turned the photograph over. On the back he read: + +"_For my little boy, from Anne Marie._" + +His mouth twitched. Throngs of memories were crowding in upon him. And +the eyes of the Dead Man were boring to his very soul. Something very +like Conscience was stirring within him. He laid the photograph face +downward on the table and he bent his head forward upon his hands. + +The young man was not a melodrama villain. He was not even a scoundrel, +in the broad sense of the term. Weak, lazy, pleasure loving, he was what +Peter Grimm had all unconsciously made him. As a dilettante, a man of +leisure, or even comfortably engaged in some easy, congenial life work +and with pleasant home surroundings, he would probably have developed +few undesirable traits. + +From boyhood he had been under the influence and orders of Peter Grimm. +To be under Peter Grimm's supervision entailed one of three courses, +according to the character of the person concerned: either to yield +gracefully and gratefully to the old man's kindly but iron domination +and find therein love and protection,--as had Kathrien; or to use the +right of personal thought and individuality, and therefore to clash +forever with Peter,--as had James Hartmann; or to seem for policy's sake +to bend, while really living one's own life;--as had Frederik. + +Peter Grimm was the slave and apostle of Order, Work, and Method. +Frederik loved ease, luxury, artistic surroundings. Yet he was too wise +to antagonise his uncle, who had the power to leave him one day the +master of all these pleasant things he craved. So he had adapted himself +outwardly to a path he loathed. And, by the wayside, he had secretly +sought such pleasures as his nature craved. + +Anne Marie had chanced to be by the wayside. + +What had followed was rendered tragic chiefly by Anne Marie's innate +goodness and by Peter Grimm's fierce morality. + +Frederik dared not risk the loss of a future fortune by admitting his +fault or by marrying the woman for whom, at the time, he had really +cared. In a shiftless way and with straitly limited income, he had done +what he could do for her. The sacrifices these helps had entailed and +the constant fear of exposure and of consequent disinheritance had in +time made the thought of Anne Marie a horror to him. + +When he had gone, at Peter Grimm's command, to Leyden and Heidelberg to +study botany, Frederik had hoped to close the unsavoury incident for all +time. + +On his return he had found Willem installed at the Grimm home, a living, +ever-present menace and reminder to him. And, despite a soft heart and +a normally decent nature, Frederik had, little by little, been forced by +his own past and his own hopes into a course that at times was hateful +to him. Ten thousand men, far worse than he, walk the streets of every +big city and sleep snug o' nights with no grinning Conscience-Skull to +break their rest. A thousand well-meaning, harmless sons of dominating +and domineering parents are forced, as was he, into by-roads as hateful +to them. To be cast by Fate to enact the Villain, when one has not the +temperament, the aptitude, nor the desire for the unsavoury role, falls +to more men's lot than the world realises. + +It had fallen to Frederik Grimm's. Wherefore, sick at heart, he sat with +his head in his hands. And Peter Grimm read his thoughts as from a +printed page. + +"Once more a spark of manhood is alight in your soul," whispered the +Dead Man. "It is not too late. Nothing is ever too late. Turn back!" + +Frederik looked up, half-listening. His hand crept out to the letter. + +"Follow the impulse that is in your heart," begged the Dead Man. "Follow +it! Take the little boy in your arms. Declare him to all the world as +your own. Go down on your knees and ask his mother's forgiveness. Ah, do +it, lad, so that I can go back still trusting you,--still believing in +you,--blessing you! _Frederik!_" + +"Yes," answered Frederik, starting up. "What is it?" + +He glanced about the room unseeingly, then looked toward the outer door +and called: + +"Come in!" + +"That's curious!" he mused, settling back in his chair. "I thought I +heard some one at--_Who's at the door?_" he called again. + +"_I_ am at the door," replied the Dead Man in solemn vehemence. "_I_, +Peter Grimm. The uncle who loved you and whom you tricked. Anne Marie is +at the door,--the little girl who is ashamed to come home. Willem is at +the door--your own flesh and blood--_nameless_! Katje, sobbing her heart +out,--James--all of us. _All!_ We are all at the door, Frederik! At the +door of your conscience. Ah, don't keep us waiting!" + + + + +CHAPTER XV + +A HALF-HEARD MESSAGE + + +Frederik rose slowly from his chair. His face was working. Instinctively +his glance lifted to Kathrien's door. His eyes grew bright and his weak +mouth strong with a wondrous resolve. He crossed the room to the +stair-foot; that light of pure sacrifice deepening in his whole upraised +face. + +"Yes!" urged the Dead Man, keeping eager pace with him in body and in +thought. "Yes! Call her. Give her back her promise." + +The flabby muscles of a self-indulgent man may sometimes perform a +single prodigious feat of strength. Wherein they have an infinite +advantage over the far flabbier resolutions of a self-indulgent man. And +Frederik Grimm's weak, atrophied better self was not equal to the strain +thrown upon it. + +At the stair-foot, his step faltered. He halted irresolutely, while the +Dead Man watched him in an anguish of hope and fear. + +Then came surrender to long habit; and with it a gush of weak rage. Not +at himself. He had not the strength left for that. But at the cause of +his distress. He brought down his fist upon the desk with a resounding +thwack. His eye fell on the open page with its pathetic scrawl of +appeal. + +"Damn her!" he growled, snatching up the letter and tearing it across +and across. "I wish to God I'd never seen her!" + +Peter Grimm gazed down upon him with eyes wherein lurked a slowly rising +fire. + +"Frederik Grimm!" commanded the Dead Man. "Get up! Stand up before me! +Stand up, I say!" + +Frederik made as though to rise, then swore under his breath and sat +down again. + +"Stand up!" flashed the Dead Man. + +Frederik got shamblingly to his feet, and looked around with a frown, as +though wondering why he had risen. His gaze swept the desk for some +cause for his action, then rested moodily on the dying embers in the +hearth. + +The Dead Man at the far side of the desk confronted him like some +unearthly Judge from whose heart pity, humanity, and all else but +righteous wrath were banished. + +"You shall not have my little girl!" thundered Peter Grimm. "I have come +back to take her away from you. And you cannot put me to rest. I have +come back. You cannot drive me from your thoughts." + +He touched Frederik's damp forehead with his forefinger. + +"I am _there_," he said. "I am looking over your shoulder as you read or +write or think. I am looking in at the window when you deem you are +alone and unseen. _I have come back._ You are breathing me in the air. I +am hammering at your heart in each of your pulse beats. Wherever you +are, I am there." + +His forced calmness gave way to a gust of helpless rage as he felt his +words falling upon world-deafened ears. + +"Hear me!" he commanded furiously. "_Hear_ me! You _shall_ hear me!" + +At each frenzied repetition of the command, the Dead Man hurled his arms +aloft and brought down his clenched fist with all his power upon the +desk in mighty blows of utterly soundless violence. + +Impotently he cried aloud: + +"Oh, will _no_ one hear me? Has my journey been all in vain? Has it +been useless?--worse than useless?" + +The Dead Man looked upward, in an anguish of desperation. He seemed to +be entreating the Unseen in his clamour of wild, hopeless appeal. + +"Has it all been for nothing?" he wailed. "Must we forever stand or fall +by the mistakes we make in this world? Is there _no_ second chance?" + +Frederik shook his head angrily as though to banish clinging unwelcome +thoughts from his brain, got up and crossed to the sideboard, where he +poured himself a double drink of liquor and swigged it down with +feverish eagerness. + +As he left the desk, Marta entered from the kitchen with the light +supper he had ordered:--coffee, with sugar and cream, and a plate of +little cakes. She went to the desk and began clearing a space among the +scattered papers for the supper tray. As her free hand moved among the +papers, the Dead Man was at her elbow. + +"Marta!" he whispered, as though fearing his words might reach Frederik. +"Look! _Look!_" + +He pointed excitedly to the torn letter and the photograph that lay face +downward under her hand. And she picked up both letter and picture, to +make room for the tray. + +"Marta!" urged the Dead Man, almost incoherent in his wild haste. "See +what you have there! Look down at that picture in your hand! Turn it +over and _look_ at it! Look at the hand-writing on that torn letter! +Look quickly! Then run with them to Miss Kathrien. Make her piece the +letter together and read it! Quick! It's the only way she can learn the +truth. Frederik will never tell her. Marta!--_Ah!_" + +His wild plea broke off in a cry of chagrin. For Frederik, turning from +the sideboard, had seen the old woman. + +"Your coffee, Mynheer Frederik," said she, laying down the photograph +and letter without a glance at them. + +"Yes, yes. Of course," answered Frederik. "I forgot. Thanks." + +She turned to leave the room. Frederik, coming over to the desk, caught +sight of the torn blue envelope and the picture, where she had laid +them. + +Hurriedly covering them with his hand, he glanced at her in quick, +terrified suspicion. But the face she turned to him as she hesitated for +a moment at the kitchen door showed him at once that he was safe. +Nevertheless, Marta lingered on the threshold. + +"Well?" queried Frederik, seating himself beside the tray. + +"Is there," she stammered, "is there no--no word--no letter----?" + +"Word? Letter?" he echoed nervously. "What do you mean?" + +"From----" began the old woman in timid hesitation, then in a rush of +courage: "From my little girl. From Anne Marie." + +"No!" he snapped. "Of course not. I----" + +"But--at a time like this--if she knows--oh, I felt it,--I hoped--that +there would be _some_ message from her! Every day I have hoped----" + +"No," he broke in. "Nothing's come. No letter. No word of any sort from +her. I'd have let you know if there had. By the way, I have an +appointment at the hotel in a few minutes. Tell Miss Kathrien, if she +asks for me." + +He busied himself with the tray. Marta looked at him a moment longer, +held by some power that she could not explain. Then years of habit +overcame impulse. She courtesied and withdrew to her kitchen. + +As the door shut behind her, Frederik caught up the torn blue letter. +Tossing it in a metal ash tray he struck a match. Peter Grimm, divining +his intent, sprang forward with a wordless cry to stop him. The Dead +Man's hands tore at the wrists of the Living; sought by main strength to +snatch the paper out of his reach; with pitiful helplessness tried to +thrust back the hand that held the lighted match. + +Unknowingly, Frederik touched the flame to the paper, shook out the +match, and watched the torn letter blaze and curl. Then he tossed the +charred bits into a jardiniere on the floor, and picked up the picture. + +"There's an end to _that_!" he murmured, turning to throw the photograph +into the smoking embers of the fireplace. + +Peter Grimm stood erect. A new hope drove the sick despair from his +face. Looking toward Willem's room he raised his arm and beckoned. + +At once the door stealthily opened. A white little figure slipped out +onto the gallery and toward the stairs. Down the flight of steps, clad +in his white flannel pajama suit, his eyes wide, his yellow hair +tumbled, Willem ran. + +Frederik, in the act of consigning the photograph to the fire, was +arrested by the sound of pattering feet. Laying the picture on the desk, +he turned guiltily, in time to see Willem speeding across the room +toward the bay window. + +"What are you doing down here?" demanded Frederik. "If you're so sick, +you ought not to get out of bed. That's the place for sick boys." + +"The circus!" mumbled Willem in the queer, strained voice of a sleep +walker. "The circus music waked me up. So I had to come and hear it." + +"Circus music?" repeated Frederik amazedly, as he watched the boy +tugging at the rain-tightened window sash to force it upward. + +"Yes, it woke me. I can see the parade if I can get this window open. +It----" + +"Why, you're half asleep!" exclaimed Frederik. "The circus left town ten +days ago!" + +"No, no!" insisted Willem, raising the window with one final wrench of +his frail arms. "The band's playing _now_. Hear it?" + +A gust of chilly, wet air dashed in through the open window, sending a +sharp draught across the room and waking the boy wide as it beat into +his hot face. + +"Why," babbled Willem, rubbing his eyes, and staring about him, "why, +it's _night_ time! I wonder what made me think the circus was here. I--I +guess it was a dream." + +Frederik strode to the window impatiently and slammed it shut. As he +passed Willem on the way back to the desk the boy intuitively cowered +away from him. + +"You've had a fever," said Frederik crossly, "and you're liable to catch +cold, wandering around this draughty old barn in your night clothes. Go +back to bed." + +"Yes, sir," whimpered the boy, cringing under the sharp tone and +starting back for the stairs. But, before he reached the lowest step, he +halted. Peter Grimm stood barring his way. For a moment the Dead Man and +the child stood face to face. Then, still frightened but unable to +resist, Willem turned back toward Frederik, who had just picked up the +photograph once more; to put it in the smouldering ashes. + +"Mynheer Frederik," asked the boy in a voice not his own, "where is Anne +Marie?" + +"What?" barked Frederik with an uncontrollable start and whipping the +photograph around behind his back like a guilty child caught in theft. +"What's that? Anne Marie? Why do you ask _me_ about her? How should _I_ +know?" + +He turned his back on the boy and began to tear the photograph into tiny +bits. Willem hesitated, then went back to the stairway. Again at the +foot of the steps he confronted the Dead Man. Again they stood for an +instant, looking wordlessly into each other's eyes. And again Willem +turned back into the room. + +"Mynheer Frederik," he asked in a sort of dazed bewilderment, "_where_ +is Mynheer Grimm?" + +"Eh? Mynheer Grimm? Dead, of course. Dead." + +"Are--are you _sure_? Because just now----" + +"Oh, go to bed! At once, do you hear! Go, or I'll have you punished!" + +Under this dire threat and the scowl that went with it, not even the +Dead Man's power could stem Willem's defeat. Up the stairs he scuttled. +At the door of his room, the fever thirst in his hot, parched throat for +the moment overcame fear. + +"Could--could I have a drink of water?" he whimpered, gazing longingly +down at the full ice-water pitcher on the sideboard. + +An angry glance from Frederik sent him into his own room like a rabbit +into its warren. + +Frederik, the fragments of the picture clenched in his sweat-damp hand, +glowered after the retreating lad and took a step toward the fire. The +movement brought him close to the desk. The lamp had suddenly burned +very low. But for the faint gleam of firelight the room was in almost +total darkness. + +And out of that gloom leaped a Face. A Face close to Frederik's own;--a +Face indescribably awful in its aspect of unearthly menace. The face of +Peter Grimm. Not kindly and rugged as in life, or even as since the Dead +Man's return. But terrible, accusing, bathed in a lurid glow. + +Frederik, with a scream of crass horror, reeled back. The bits of +cardboard tumbled from his fear-loosened grip and strewed the surface of +the desk. + +"My God!" croaked Frederik, his throat sanded with terror. "My God! Oh, +my _God_!" + +The Face was gone. The room was in shadow again and very silent. The +dropping of a charred ember from andiron to hearth made the +panic-stricken man jump convulsively. + +Scarce breathing, crouched in a position of grotesque fright, the +fear-sweat streaming down his face, Frederik Grimm peered about him +through the flickering gloom. The place seemed peopled with elusive +Shapes. His teeth clicked together as his loosened jaw was nerve-racked. +He shivered from head to foot. + +"I--I thought----" he began, half aloud. + +Then he fell silent, afraid of his own voice in that dreadful silence. +For a moment he cowered, numb, inert. Then he remembered the fragments +of the photograph that still strewed the table. + +"I must get rid of them," he thought. + +He took an apprehensive step toward the desk. But the memory of what he +had seen there was too potent. He knew he could no more approach that +spot than he could walk into a den of rattlesnakes. He halted, sweating, +aghast. Again he crept forward,--a step--two steps--in the direction of +the torn picture. But his fears clogged his feet and brought him to a +shivering stand-still. Had the wealth of the world lain strewed on that +desk instead of a mere handful of scattered pasteboard bits he could not +have summoned courage to step forth and seize it. + +The Dead Man, in the shadows, read his mind and smiled. + +"No one's likely to come in here till I get back," Frederik told +himself, in self-excuse for his cowardice. "And if any one does, the +picture is too badly torn to be recognised. I----" + +He found that his terror-ridden subconsciousness was backing his +trembling body toward the outer door. The door that led from that +haunted room--from the desk he dared not go near,--out into the safe, +peace-giving night of summer. + +And, snatching up his hat and stick, the shuddering, white-faced young +master of the Grimm fortune half-stumbled, half-ran, from his home. + +"Hicks's lawyer will be waiting," he said to his battered self-respect. +"I'm late as it is. I must hurry." + +And hurry he did, nor checked his rapid pace until he had reached his +destination. + +Scarce had the door banged shut after Frederik when Peter Grimm raised +his eyes once more toward Willem's room. And again the little white-clad +figure appeared, and tiptoed toward the stair head. + +Willem paused a moment, looked over the banisters to make certain that +Frederik had gone, then stole down to the big living-room. His cheeks +were flushed with fever. He was tired all over. His head throbbed. And +his throat was unbearably dry. The perpetual thirst of childhood, +augmented by the gnawing, unbearable thirst of fever, sent him speeding +to the sideboard. He picked up the big ice-water pitcher,--chilled and +frosted by inner cold and outer dampness--and poured out a glassful of +the stingingly cold water. The boy gulped down the contents of the glass +in almost a single draught. Then he filled a second glass and, with +epicurean delight, let the water trickle slowly and coolingly down his +hot throat. Peter Grimm stood beside him, a gentle hand on the thin +little shoulder. His thirst slaked, Willem glanced fearfully toward the +front door. + +"Oh, he won't come back for a long time," Peter Grimm soothed him. +"Don't be afraid. He went out in a hurry and he hasn't yet stopped +hurrying. He--thought he saw _me_." + +Willem, reassured, laid his burning cheek against the frosted, icy side +of the pitcher. A smile of utter bliss overspread his face. + +"My, but it feels good!" sighed the boy. + +The Dead Man continued to look down at him with an infinite pity. + +"Willem," said he, stroking the tousled head and smoothing away its +stabbing pain, "there are some little soldiers in this world who are +handicapped when they come into Life's battlefield. Their parents +haven't fitted them for the fight. Poor little moon-moths! They look in +at the lighted windows. They beat at the panes. They see the glow of +happy firesides,--the lamps of bright homes. But they can never get in. +You are one of those little wanderers, Willem. And children like you are +a million times happier when they are spared the truth. So it's the most +beautiful thing that can happen for you, that before your playing time +is over--before you begin a man's bitterly hard, grinding toil,--all the +care--all the tears, all the worries, all the sorrows are going to pass +you by forever. God is going to lay His dear hand on your head. There is +always a place for such little children as you at His side. There is +none in this small, harsh, unpitying old world. If people knew--if they +understood--I don't think they could be so cruel as to bring such +children into the world, to carry terrible burdens. They _don't_ know. +But God does. And that is why He is going to take you to Him. It will be +the most wonderful--the most beautiful thing that could happen to you." + +Willem smiled dreamily. Then he took a long, ecstatic drink out of the +pitcher itself, set it down, and rose to his feet. He felt suddenly +better. For the time the water had cooled him. The racking headache was +smoothed away. And, child-like, he had no desire whatever to cut short +his surreptitious good time by going to bed. He looked about him for new +objects of interest. + +"Willem," went on the Dead Man, "of all this whole household, you are +the only one who really feels I am here. The only one who can almost see +me. The only one who can help me. I have a little message for you to +give Katje, and I've something to show you." + +He pointed toward the desk, where lay the fragments of the picture. The +firelight was strong enough now to make them plainly visible. Willem's +eyes followed the direction of the pointing hand. But his glance, as it +reached the desk, fell upon something infinitely more attractive than +any mere photograph. He saw the tray placed there by Marta and left +untouched by Frederik. + +"I'm awful hungry!" observed the boy. + +"H'm!" commented Peter Grimm, as Willem started across the room to +investigate the mysteriously alluring tray. "I see I can't get any help +from a youngster as long as his stomach is calling." + +"Good!" ejaculated Willem as he spied the plate of cakes. + +"Help yourself!" invited Peter Grimm. + +The boy obeyed the suggestion before it was made. Already his mouth was +full of cake and his jaws were working rapturously. + +"_Das is lecker!_" he murmured, biting into another of the cakes. + +He picked a large and obese raisin from a third, swallowed it, then +reached for the sugar bowl. Two lumps of sugar went the way of the +raisin. After which a handful of sugar lumps were stuffed into his +night-clothes' pocket for future delectation in bed. The cream pitcher +next met the forager's eye. Willem looked at it longingly. + +"Take it," said Peter Grimm. "It's good, thick, sweet cream. Drink it +down. That's right. It won't hurt you. Nothing can hurt you now." + +"I haven't had such a good time," Willem confided to his inner +consciousness, "since Mynheer Grimm died. Why"--he broke off, his roving +gaze concentrating on the hat-rack--"there's his hat! It's--he's +_here_! Oh, Mynheer Grimm!" he wailed aloud in utter longing. "Take me +back with you!" + +"You know I'm here?" asked the Dead Man joyously. "Can you see me?" + +"No, sir," came the answer without a breath of hesitation or any hint of +misunderstanding. + +"Here," ordered Peter Grimm, his face alight, "take my hand. Have you +got it?" + +He placed his right hand around the boy's groping palm. + +"No, sir," replied Willem. + +"Now," urged Peter Grimm, enclosing the boy's hand in both his own, "do +you feel it?" + +"I--I feel _something_," returned Willem, in doubt. "Yes, sir. But where +is your hand? There's--there's nothing there!" + +"But you _hear_ me?" asked the Dead Man anxiously. + +"I--I can't _really_ hear you. It's some kind of a dream, I suppose. +Isn't it? Oh, Mynheer Grimm!" he pleaded brokenly. "Take me back with +you!" + +"You're not quite ready to go with me, yet," said the Dead Man in gentle +denial. "Not till you can _see_ me." + +The boy reached out for another cake. Still looking straight ahead where +he imagined his unseen protector might be, he asked: + +"What did you come back for, Mynheer Grimm? Wasn't it nice where you +went?" + +"Oh, yes! Beyond all belief, dear lad. But I had to come back. Willem, +do you think you could take a message for me? Listen very carefully now. +Because I want you to remember every word of it. I want you to try to +understand. You are to tell Miss Kathrien----" + +"It's too bad you died before you could go to the circus, Mynheer +Grimm," broke in Willem, munching the cake. + +"Willem," persisted the Dead Man, patiently starting his plan of +campaign all over again from another angle, "there must be a great many +things you remember,--things that happened when you lived with your +mother. Aren't there?" + +"I was very little," hesitated Willem, echoing a phrase he had once +heard Marta use in speaking of his earlier days. + +"Still," pursued the Dead Man, "you remember?" + +"I--I was afraid," replied the boy, groping back in the blurred past +for a fact and seizing on a gruesomely prominent one. + +"Try to think back to that time," urged Peter Grimm. "You loved--_her_?" + +"Oh, I _did_ love Anne Marie!" exclaimed the child. + +"Now," pointed out the Dead Man, "through that one little miracle of +love you can remember many things that are tucked away in the back of +your baby brain. Hey? Things that a single spark could kindle and light +up and make clear to you. It comes back? Think! There were you--and Anne +Marie----" + +"And the Other One," suggested Willem on impulse. + +"So! And who was the 'Other One'?" + +"I'm afraid----" babbled the child. + +And again the Dead Man shifted the form of his questions to quiet the +nervous dread that had sprung into the big eyes. + +"Willem," said he, "what would you rather see than anything else in all +this world? Think. Something that every little boy loves?" + +"I--I like the circus," hazarded Willem, setting his tired wits to work +at this possible conundrum, "and the clowns, and----" + +He hesitated. Peter Grimm motioned toward the photograph's fragments on +the desk. + +"----and my mother," finished the boy. + +Then, his gaze following the Dead Man's gesture, he caught sight of part +of a pictured face, torn diagonally across. With a cry he picked it up. + +"Why," he exclaimed, "there she is! There's her face,--part of it. And," +fumbling among the torn bits of cardboard, "there's the other part. It's +a picture of Anne Marie. All torn up." + +"It would be fun to put it together," suggested Peter Grimm, "the way +you did with those picture puzzles I got you once. Suppose we try?" + +The idea caught the child's fancy. With knitted brows and puckered lips +he bent over the desk and began the task of piecing the scraps into a +whole. + +"That's right," approved the Dead Man. "Put it all together until the +picture is all perfect.--See, there's the bit you are looking for to +finish off the shoulder,--and then we must show it to everybody in the +house, and set them all to thinking." + +With an apprehensive glance over his shoulder toward the front door +Willem proceeded more hurriedly with his work of joining the strewn +pieces. + +"I must get it put together before _he_ comes back," he muttered. + +"Ah!" mutely rejoiced the Dean Man, "I'm making you think about _him_ at +last! I'll succeed in getting your mind to connect him with Anne Marie +by the time the others----" + + "'Uncle Rat has gone to town! Ha.-_H'M!_'" + +chanted Willem under his breath as his fingers moved from part to part +of the nearly completed picture. "'_To buy his niece a wedding +gown._'--There's her hand!" he interrupted himself as an elusive scrap +of the photograph was at last discovered and put into place. + +Peter Grimm's eyes were fixed on the door of Kathrien's room in a +compelling stare. + +"Her other hand!" mused Willem. "'_What shall the wedding breakfast be? +Ha-H'M! What shall the----?_' Where's--here's the last two parts. There! +It's _done_! Oh, Anne Marie! Mamma! I----" + +The door of Kathrien's room opened. The girl, under a spell of the Dead +Man's will, came out to the banisters. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +THE "SENSITIVE" + + +Kathrien, looking down into the firelit room, saw the white-clad boy +starting up in triumph with his work. + +"Why, Willem!" she cried, dumfounded at sight of the invalid out of bed +at such an hour. "What are you doing down there? You ought to----" + +"Oh, Miss Kathrien!" exclaimed the child, pointing toward the picture. +"Come down, quick!" + +"You mustn't get out of bed like this when you're ill," gently reproved +Kathrien. "I had a feeling that you weren't in your room. That is why I +came out to look. Come----" + +"But, look!" insisted Willem, pointing again at the picture puzzle he +had so painstakingly pieced together. "Look, Miss Kathrien!" + +"Come, dear!" admonished Kathrien. "You must not play down there. Wait a +minute, and I'll make your bed again. It will be more comfortable for +you if it's made over. Then you must come right upstairs." + +She went to the sick room and set to work with deft speed rearranging +the tumbled sheets and smoothing the rumpled pillows. Willem looked down +at his disregarded picture and his lip trembled. He gazed about the room +in the hope of seeing Peter Grimm. He strained his keen ears for sound +of the Dead Man's gentle, comforting voice. + +But Peter Grimm was looking fixedly toward the dining-room door. And in +a moment it opened and Mrs. Batholommey bustled in. + +"I thought I heard some one call," observed the rector's wife for the +benefit of any one who might be in the half-lighted room. + +Then, as her eyes grew accustomed to the gloom, she espied Willem. + +"_Why!_" she cackled. "Of all things! You naughty, _naughty_ child! You +ought to be in bed and asleep!" + +Willem shrank under the rebuke, but a touch of Peter Grimm's hand and a +whispered word of encouragement braced him to reply: + +"Old Mynheer Grimm's come back." + +In the midst of her tirade Mrs. Batholommey stopped, open-mouthed. She +stared at the boy in dismay. His face, as well as his voice, was +unperturbed. He had stated merely what seemed to him a perfectly natural +but very welcome truth. He had supposed she would be pleased, not +petrified. He had told her the news in the hope of averting a scolding. +But she did not seem to take it in the sense of his simple declaration. +So he repeated it. + +"Old Mynheer Grimm's come back, Mrs. Batholommey." + +She gurgled wordlessly, then sputtered: + +"What are you talking about, child? 'Old Mynheer Grimm,' as you call +him, is dead. You know that." + +"No, he isn't," stoutly contradicted Willem. "He's come back. He's in +this room right now. At least," he added as he glanced about and could +not feel the Dead Man's presence, "at least he was a minute ago. I know, +because I've been talking to him." + +"Absurd!" + +"I've been talking to him. He was standing just where you are now." + +Mrs. Batholommey instinctively started. In fact, despite her age and +bulk and the fact that she was built for endurance rather than for +speed, she jumped high into the air, with an incredible lightness and +agility, and came to earth several feet away from the spot Willem had +designated. + +"At least," explained the boy, "he _seemed_ to be about there. But he +seemed to be _everywhere_." + +Recovering her smashed self-poise, Mrs. Batholommey frowned with lofty +majesty, tempered by womanly concern. + +"You are feverish again," she said. "I hoped you were all over it. +You're light-headed, you poor little fellow." + +Kathrien, the bed being re-made, hurried downstairs to get Willem. + +"His mind is wandering," said Mrs. Batholommey. "He imagines all sorts +of ridiculous, impossible things." + +Kathrien dropped into a chair by the fire and gathered the fragile +little body into her lap. + +"Yes," went on Mrs. Batholommey, "he is out of his head. I think I'll +run over and get the doctor." + +"You need not trouble to," said Peter Grimm. "_I_ have sent for him. +Though he doesn't know it. He is coming up the walk." + +The Dead Man turned toward the front door, the old quizzical smile on +his lips. + +"Come in, Andrew," he said. "I'm going to give you one more chance at +the theory you were wise enough to form and are not wise enough to +practise." + +Dr. McPherson entered. + +"I thought I'd just drop in for a minute before bedtime," said he, "to +see how Willem----" + +"Oh, Doctor!" cried Mrs. Batholommey. "This is providential. I was just +coming to get you. Here's Willem. We found he'd gotten out of bed and +wandered down here. He is worse. Much worse. He's quite delirious." + +"H'm!" commented Dr. McPherson, touching the child's face and then +laying a finger on the fast, light pulse. "He doesn't look it. He has a +slight fever again, but----" + +"Oh, he said old Mr. Grimm was here!" bleated Mrs. Batholommey. "Here in +this room with him." + +"What?" gasped Kathrien. + +But the doctor seemed to regard the statement as the most natural thing +imaginable. + +"In this room?" he repeated in a matter of fact tone. "Well, very +possibly he is. There's nothing so remarkable about that, is there?" + +"Nothing _remarkable_?" squealed Mrs. Batholommey; then, bridling, she +scoffed: "Oh, of course. I forgot. You believe in----" + +"In fact," pursued McPherson, getting under weigh with his pet idea, +"you'll remember, both of you, that I told you he and I made a compact +to----" + +"Oh!" cried Mrs. Batholommey with a shudder. "That absurd, horrible +'compact' you told us about! It was positively blasphemous!" + +But McPherson was looking speculatively down at Willem, and did not +accept nor even hear the challenge to combat. + +"I've sometimes had the idea," said he, "that the boy was a 'sensitive.' +And this evening, I've been wondering----" + +"No, you haven't, Andrew," denied Peter Grimm. "It's _I_ who have been +doing the 'wondering'; through that Scotch brain of yours. _I'm_ making +use of that Spiritualistic hobby of yours because you're too dense to +hear me except through some rarer mortal's voice." + +"----Wondering," continued the doctor, "whether--perhaps----" + +"Yes," declared Peter Grimm, as McPherson hesitated, "the boy is a +'sensitive,' as you call it." + +"I really believe," declared McPherson, his last doubts vanishing, "that +Willem _is_ a 'sensitive.' I'm certain of it. And----" + +"A 'sensitive'?" queried Kathrien. "What's that?" + +"Well," reflected the doctor, "it is rather hard to define in simple +language. A 'sensitive' is what is sometimes known as a 'medium.' A +human organism so constructed that it can be 'informed,' or 'controlled' +(as the phrases go) by those who are--who have--er--who have--passed +over." + +He looked apologetically about as if to assure the possibly-present +Peter Grimm that he had absolutely no intent of using so non-technical a +word as "dead." + +Peter Grimm acknowledged the compliment with a laugh. + +"Oh, say it, Andrew! Say it!" he adjured. "There _is_ no 'death' and +there are no 'dead,' as this world understands the words. So one term is +as good as another. 'Dead' or 'passed over.' It's all one. Neither +phrase means anything. Don't be afraid of offending me." + +"And Willem is like that?" asked Kathrien. + +"I am sure of it," answered McPherson. "Now, Willem----" + +"I think I'd better put the boy to bed!" hastily interposed Mrs. +Batholommey, coming between the doctor and his proposed "subject." + +"Please!" rapped McPherson. "I propose to find out what ails Willem. +That is what I'm here for. And I'll thank you not to interfere, Mrs. +Batholommey. I never break in on your good husband's pulpit platitudes, +and I'll ask you to show the same courtesy toward _me_. Now then, +Willem----" + +"Kathrien," expostulated Mrs. Batholommey, "you surely aren't going to +permit----?" + +A peremptory gesture from McPherson momentarily checked the pendulum of +her tongue. Kathrien, too, was very evidently on the doctor's side. + +"Willem," said McPherson quietly, "you said just now that Mr. Grimm was +in this room. What made you think so?" + +"The things he said to me," returned Willem, readily enough. + +His simple reply had a galvanic effect on his three hearers. + +"_Said_ to you?" bleated Mrs. Batholommey. "_Said_? Did you say 'said'?" + +"Why, Willem!" gasped Kathrien. + +"_Old_ Mr. Grimm?" insisted Dr. McPherson. "Willem, you're certain you +mean _old_ Mr. Grimm? Not Frederik?" + +"Why, yes," assented Willem with calm assurance. "Old Mynheer Grimm." + +And now, even Mrs. Batholommey's awed curiosity dulled her chronic +conscience-pains into momentary rest. And, with Kathrien, she sat +silent, eager, awaiting the doctor's next move. + +"And," continued McPherson, "what did Mr. Grimm say to you? Think +carefully before you answer." + +"Oh," replied Willem, in the glorious vagueness of childhood, "lots and +lots of things." + +"Oh, really?" mocked Mrs. Batholommey, the disappointing answer freeing +her from the grip of awe. + +Again McPherson raised a warning hand that balked further comment from +her. And he returned to the examination. + +"Willem," said he, "how did Mr. Grimm look?" + +"I didn't see him," answered the child. + +"H'm!" sniffed Mrs. Batholommey. + +"But, Willem," urged McPherson, "you must have seen _something_." + +"I--I thought I saw his hat on the peg," hesitated the boy. + +All eyes turned involuntarily and in some fear toward the hat-rack. + +"No," went on Willem, looking at the vacant peg, "it's gone now." + +"Doctor," remonstrated Mrs. Batholommey, impatiently, "this is so silly! +It----" + +"I wonder," whispered Kathrien to McPherson over the boy's head, "I +wonder if he really _did_--do you think----?" + +She did not finish the sentence. A growing look of disappointment and +troubled doubt on McPherson's grim face made her reluctant to voice the +question that her mind had formed. + +"Willem!" said the Dead Man earnestly, pointing towards the +pieced-together picture as he spoke. "Look! Show it to her!" + +"Look!" echoed Willem, pointing in turn to the photograph. "Look, Miss +Kathrien! That's what I wanted to show you when you called to me to go +to bed." + +"Why!" exclaimed Kathrien, following the direction of the eager little +finger. "It's his mother! It's Anne Marie!" + +"His mother!" echoed Mrs. Batholommey, focussing her near-sighted eyes +on the likeness. "Why, so it is! Well, of all things! I didn't know +you'd heard from Anne Marie." + +"We haven't," said Kathrien. + +"Then how did the photograph get into the house?" + +"I don't know," answered the girl. "I never saw the picture before. It +is none we've had. How strange! We've all been waiting for news of Anne +Marie. Even her own mother doesn't know where she is, and hasn't heard +from her in years. Or--or maybe Marta has received the picture since +I----" + +"I'll ask her," said Mrs. Batholommey, all eagerness now that something +tangible was before her. + +She bustled off into the kitchen in search of the old housekeeper. + +"If Marta didn't get it," mused Kathrien, her face strained with +puzzling thoughts, "who _did_ have this picture? And why weren't the +rest of us told? Every one knew how eager we were for news of Anne +Marie. And who tore up the picture? Did you, Willem?" + +"No!" declared the boy. "It _was_ lying here, torn. I mended it." + +"But," persisted Kathrien, "there's been no one at this desk,--except +Frederik.--Except Frederik," she repeated, half under her breath. + +Mrs. Batholommey came back from her kitchen interview, bubbling with +importance. + +"No," she announced, "Marta hasn't heard a word from Anne Marie. And +only a few minutes ago she asked Frederik if any message had come. And +he said, no, there hadn't." + +"I wonder," suggested Kathrien, "if there _was_ any message with the +photograph." + +"I remember," volunteered Mrs. Batholommey, "one of the letters that +came for poor old Mr. Grimm was in a blue envelope and felt as if it had +a photograph in it. I put it with some others in the desk and I told +Frederik about it this evening." + +Kathrien glanced over the desk and at the floor around it in search of +further clues. She saw, in the jardiniere, the charred remnants of a +letter and pointed it out to the others. She drew from the debris the +unburned corner of a blue envelope. + +"That's the one!" cried Mrs. Batholommey. "That's it! The same colour." + +"You say the envelope was addressed to my uncle?" + +"Yes. It gave me such a turn to see those letters all addressed to a man +who wasn't alive to----" + +"Oh, what does it all mean?" cried the girl. + +"We are going to find out," said McPherson with sudden determination. +"Kathrien, draw those window shades close. I want the room darkened as +much as possible." + +"Oh, Doctor," protested Mrs. Batholommey as Kathrien hastened to obey, +"you're surely not going to----?" + +"Be quiet. You needn't stay unless you want to." + +"Oh, I'll stay. It's my duty. But I don't approve. Please understand +that." + +Kathrien had returned to her place by the fire and had lifted Willem +back on her lap. The doctor, gazing into space, said in a low, +reverential tone: + +"Peter Grimm! If you have come back to us, if you are in this room--if +this boy has spoken truly,--give us some sign, some indication----" + +"Why, Andrew, I can't," answered the Dead Man. "Not to _you_. I have, to +the boy. I can't make you hear me, Andrew. The obstacles are too strong +for me." + +"Peter Grimm," went on the doctor after a moment of dead silence, "if +you cannot make your presence known to me--and I realise there must be +great difficulties--will you try to send your message by Willem? I +presume you _have_ a message?" + +Another space of tense silence. + +"Well, Peter," resumed McPherson patiently, "I am waiting. We are all +waiting." + +"Then stop talking and listen to Willem," ordered Peter Grimm. + +The doctor involuntarily glanced at the boy. Willem's wide-open eyes +were glazed like a sleep-walker's. The hands that had been folded in his +lap now hung limply at his sides. His lips parted, and droning, +mechanical, lifeless words came from between them. + +"There was Anne Marie--and me--and the Other One," said he. + +"What Other One?" asked McPherson, speaking in a low, emotionless voice +so as not to break in on the thought current. + +"The man that came there," droned the boy. + +"What man?" + +"The man that made Anne Marie cry." + +"What man made Anne Marie cry?" + +"I--I can't remember," returned the boy, a hesitant note of trouble +creeping into his dead voice. + +"Yes, you can," prompted Peter Grimm. "You _can_ remember, Willem. +You're afraid!" + +"So you _do_ remember the time when you were with Anne Marie?" whispered +Kathrien as the lad hesitated. "You always told me you didn't. Doctor, I +have the strangest feeling. A feeling that all this somehow concerns +_me_, and that I must sift it to the bottom. Think, Willem. Who was it +that came and went at the house where you lived with Anne Marie?" + +"That is what _I_ asked you, Willem," said Peter Grimm. + +"That is what _he_ asked me," replied Willem mechanically. + +"Who?" demanded McPherson. "Who asked you that question, Willem?" + +"Mynheer Grimm." + +"When?" + +"Just now." + +"Just now!" cried Kathrien and Mrs. Batholommey in a breath. + +"S-sh!" admonished the doctor. "So you both asked the same question, eh? +The man that came to see----?" + +"It can't be possible," expostulated Mrs. Batholommey, "that the boy has +any idea what he is talking about." + +A glare from McPherson silenced her. Then the doctor asked: + +"What did you tell Mr. Grimm, Willem?" + +The boy hesitated. + +"Better make haste," adjured the Dead Man, "Frederik is coming back." + +Willem, with a shudder, glanced fearfully toward the outer door. + +"Why does he do that?" wondered Kathrien. "He looked that way at the +door when he spoke of 'the Other One.' Why should he?" + +"He's afraid," answered Peter Grimm. + +"I'm afraid," echoed Willem. + +Kathrien gathered him more closely in her warm young arms and whispered +soothingly to him. The fear died out of his eyes. + +"You're not afraid, any more?" she reassured him. + +"N-no," he faltered, "but--oh, _please_ don't let Mynheer Frederik come +back, Miss Kathrien! _Please_, don't! Because--because then I'll be +afraid again. I know I will." + +McPherson whistled low and long. A light was beginning to break upon his +shrewd Scotch brain. + +"Willem!" pleaded the Dead Man. "_Willem!_" + +"Yes, sir," answered the boy. + +"You must say I am very unhappy." + +"He is very unhappy," repeated Willem, parrot-like. + +"Why is he unhappy?" demanded McPherson. "Ask him?" + +"Why are you unhappy, Mynheer Grimm?" droned the boy. + +"On account of Kathrien's future," replied Peter Grimm. + +"What?" questioned Willem, who did not quite understand the meaning of +the words "account" and "future." + +"To-morrow----" began the Dead Man. + +"To-morrow----" droned Willem. + +"Kathrien's----" continued Peter Grimm. + +"Your----" said the boy, glancing at Kathrien. + +"Kathrien's?" asked the doctor. "Is he speaking about Kathrien?" + +"What is it, Willem?" begged the girl. "What about me, to-morrow?" + +"Kathrien must not marry Frederik," said Peter Grimm, as if teaching a +simple lesson to a very stupid pupil. + +"Kathrien----" began the boy, then flinching, and once more glancing +fearfully over his shoulder toward the door, he whimpered: + +"Oh, I must not say that!" + +"Say _what_, Willem?" urged McPherson. + +"What--what he wanted me to say!" + +"Kathrien must not marry Frederik Grimm," repeated the Dead Man. "Say +it, Willem?" + +"Speak up, Willem," exhorted McPherson. "Don't be scared. No one will +hurt you." + +"Oh, yes," denied Willem, in terror, "_he_ will. I don't _want_ to say +his name! Because--because----" + +"Why won't you tell his name?" insisted McPherson. + +"Hurry, Willem! Hurry!" begged the Dead Man. + +"Oh," wailed Willem, with another terrified glance at the door, "I'm +afraid! I'm _afraid_! He'll make Anne Marie cry again. And me! And +_me_!" + +"Why are you afraid of him?" asked Kathrien. "Was Frederik the man that +came to see Anne Marie----?" + +"Kathrien!" primly reproved Mrs. Batholommey. + +Kathrien caught hold of the boy's hand as he rose, shaking, to his feet. +She knelt before him. + +"Willem!" she implored. "Was Frederik the man who came to see Anne +Marie? _Tell_ me!" + +"Surely," expostulated Mrs. Batholommey in pious horror, "surely, +Kathrien, you don't believe----?" + +"I have thought of a great many things this evening," replied Kathrien, +vibrant with excitement, yet instinctively lowering her voice so as not +to break in on Willem's semi-trance. "Little things that I've never +noticed before. I'm putting them together. Just as Willem put that +picture together. And I must know who the Other One was." + +"Hurry, Willem!" exhorted the Dead Man. "Hurry! Frederik is listening at +the door." + +The announcement brought Willem around with a gasp toward the door. He +stared at its panels, quaking, aghast. + +"I won't say any more!" he whimpered, pointing at the door. "_He's_ +there!" + +"Who was the man, Willem?" entreated McPherson. "Come, lad! Out with +it!" + +"Quick, Willem!" supplemented Peter Grimm. + +Kathrien, acting on an unexplained impulse as Willem stared +terror-stricken at the door, hastened toward the vestibule. + +"No! No!" shrieked the boy in anguished falsetto as he divined what she +was about to do. "Please, _please_ don't! _Don't!_ _Don't_ let him in. +I'm afraid of him. He made Anne Marie cry." + +But Kathrien's hand was already at the latch. She threw the outer door +wide open. Frederik Grimm stood on the threshold, his head still a +little forward. His ear had evidently been pressed close to the panel. + +"You're sure Frederik's the man?" almost shouted McPherson. + +"I won't tell! I won't tell! _I won't tell!_" screamed the boy, taking +one look at Frederik, then tearing loose from McPherson's restraining +hand and dashing up the stairs. + +"I must go to bed now," sobbed Willem from the gallery above. "_He_ told +me to." + +He ran into his own room and shut the door quickly behind him. + +"You're a good boy, Willem!" Peter Grimm called approvingly after him. + +The cloud of grief was gone from the Dead Man's face, leaving it +wondrously bright and young. With no trace of anxiety, he turned to +witness the consummation of his labours. + +Frederik Grimm was standing, nerveless, dazed, where Kathrien's +impulsive opening of the door had disclosed him. Dully, he stared from +one to another of the three who confronted him. It was Kathrien who +first spoke. Pointing toward the photograph that still lay on the desk, +she said: + +"Frederik, you have heard from Anne Marie." + +His lips parted in denial. Then he saw the picture, started slightly, +and lapsed into a sullen silence. + +"You have had a letter from her," pursued Kathrien. "You burned it. And +you tore that picture so that we would not recognise it. Why did you +tell Marta that you had had no message--no news? You told her so, +_since_ that letter and photograph came. You went to Anne Marie's home, +too. Why did you tell me you had never seen her since she left here? Why +did you lie to me? _Why do you hate her child?_" + +Frederik made one dogged effort to regain what he had so bewilderingly +lost. + +"Are--are you going to believe what that brat says?" he muttered. + +"No," retorted Kathrien. "But I'm going to find out for myself. I am +going to find out where Anne Marie is before I marry you. And I am going +to learn the truth from her. Willem may be right or wrong in what he +thinks he remembers. But _I_ am going to find out, past all doubt, what +Anne Marie was to you. And, if what I think is true----" + +"It is true," interposed McPherson. "It is true, Kathrien. I believe we +got that message direct." + +"Andrew is right, Katje," prompted the Dead Man. "Believe him." + +"Yes!" cried Kathrien, as if in reply. "It is true. I believe Oom Peter +was in this room to-night!" + +"What?" blurted Frederik. "_You_ saw him, too?" + +His unguarded query was lost in Mrs. Batholommey's gasp of: + +"Oh, Kathrien, that's quite impossible. It was only a coincidence +that----" + +"I don't care what any one else may think," rushed on Kathrien, swept +along upon the wave of a strange exultation that bore her far out of her +wonted timid self. "People have the right to think for themselves. I +believe Oom Peter has been here, to-night!" + +"I _am_ here, Katje," breathed the Dead Man. + +"I believe he is here, _now_!" declared Kathrien, her eyes aglow, and +her face flushed. "He is here. Oh, Oom Peter!" she cried, her arms +stretched wide in appeal, her face alight, her voice rising like that of +a prophetess of old. "Oom Peter, if you can hear me now, give me back my +promise! Give it back to me--_or I'll take it back_!" + +"I did give it back to you, dear," answered Peter Grimm happily. "But, +oh, what a time I've had putting it across!" + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +MR. BATHOLOMMEY TESTIFIES + + + _To Whom It May Concern:_ + +I am Henry Batholommey, rector of the Protestant Episcopal church at +Grimm Manor, New York State. My neighbour, Andrew McPherson, M.D., has +asked me to substantiate, so far as lies in my power, certain statements +in a paper he is preparing for the Society of Psychical Research, +concerning certain recent happenings in the house of my former +parishioner, the late Peter Grimm of this place. + +I refuse. + +I understand, also, that in telling the story broadcast, as he has done, +he has made free use of my name and that of my wife, as witnesses to +these happenings. Wherefore, I am daily in receipt of fully a dozen +letters of enquiry. Reporters, so-called scientists, mystics with long +hair and unclean nails, and cranks and practical jokers of every sort +and description have taken to calling at the rectory, at inconvenient +hours, to cross-question me. + +For example: one disreputable man, reeking of cheap liquor, came to me +yesterday with the information that the story of Peter Grimm's return +had converted him and that (with some slight temporary financial +assistance from me) he was prepared to renounce liquor and mend his +ways. He looked like a penitent. He talked like a penitent. But he most +assuredly did not _smell_ like a penitent. And I sent him about his +business. + +This was but one of many irritating interruptions upon my parish work to +which Dr. McPherson's use of my name has subjected me. + +In view of all this, I deem it advisable to save myself from further +annoyance and to stop the rumour that a minister of the Gospel has +turned Spiritualist, by issuing the following brief statement: + +Dr. McPherson is desirous that my wife and myself endorse his belief +that the occurrences at the home of the late Peter Grimm were of a +supernatural nature. + +We shall do no such thing. + +For the single reason that neither Mrs. Batholommey nor myself, after +mature reflection and dispassionate discussion, can find one atom of the +Supernatural in any of the events that transpired there. Perhaps I can +best make clear my point of view by rehearsing the case and my own very +small connection therewith. + +The fact that Dr. McPherson is of a different denomination from myself +in no way biases my feelings in this case. I am an Episcopalian. And I +am of liberal views toward those who are not;--with the possible +exception of Baptists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Methodists, +and members of a few other denominations outside the direct Apostolic +Succession. Yet I confess I was shocked at the conversion (or +perversion) of my old neighbour, McPherson, to a cult which, for want of +a better word, I must designate as "Spiritualism." + +He told me of a compact he had made with my dear friend and parishioner, +Peter Grimm, to the effect that whichever of them should first leave +this mortal life was to return and make known his presence to the other. +I told McPherson to his face that I regarded such a compact as being +even more sacrilegious than senseless. My good wife echoed my +sentiments. McPherson, who has not the admirable control over his temper +so needful to a medical man, chose to become angry at my outspoken +opinion and said several cruelly unjust things concerning my own +behaviour toward the late Peter Grimm. + +I shall not stoop to denying or even repeating what he said; far less to +justify myself. Yet I should like to mention, in passing, that his +coarse gibe concerning my fawning on a rich man is the most unjust of +all his abominable assertions. + +I was in the habit of bringing cases of need before Peter Grimm's +notice, it is true. And he responded right generously to every such +appeal. I enlisted his financial aid for the local poor, for the Church +Building Fund, for missions (home and foreign), and for the other worthy +and needy cases. + +But for myself or for my family I have never asked for one penny, either +from Peter Grimm or from any other man. And as the gifts I have begged +were in my Master's name and solely for my Master's service, I do not +consider I have demeaned myself. Be that my sole defence. I am content +with it. + +The public, of late years, has looked askance at the attitude of +clergymen toward the wealthier members of their congregation. And, in +ninety-nine instances out of a hundred, with absolutely no cause. The +Church is in need. The poor are in dire distress. Missions languish for +the few paltry thousands that would carry the Word triumphant throughout +the earth. + +Who is to supply these needs? Who but the clergyman? Out of his own +scanty salary? That hardly supports him and his. Yet, in proportion, he +gives from it as never did a multimillionaire. To whom can he turn for +financial help in carrying out his Master's work? To the Rich Man. And, +in many cases, the day is past when he can do so without first winning +the personal liking of that same rich man. Yes, and often by flattering +him and smiling approvingly at his vulgar humour or soothing his equally +vulgar rages. + +Shame that the deathless Church of God should have been brought to such +a pass! + +Yes, and tenfold shame to those that sneer at the clergyman who +sacrifices and tortures all that is sensitive and sacred in himself, in +the effort to wheedle from the wealthy boor the money to save God's poor +and God's souls! Is it pleasant for him to fawn and to be patronised? +Others do it, I know. But for _themselves_. The clergyman must do it in +his Master's name and for no personal gain. + +Let the rector refuse to lower himself thus--What happens? The rich man +goes to a church where flattery and subservience are more plentiful. The +stiff-necked rector seeks in vain for funds. For lack of money his +church runs down. It cannot keep up its charities and its other work. + +Who is to blame? The rector, of course. Let us get an up-to-date man in +his place. And the clergyman who refused to cringe finds himself not +only without a church but with a record that bars him from getting +another one. I do not say this state of affairs is universal. But I _do_ +say, from bitter experience, that it is far too prevalent. Forgive my +digression. I will get back to my statement with all speed. + +I have told of the "compact" between Peter Grimm and Andrew McPherson. +Mr. Grimm died. Kathrien had promised him to marry his nephew, Frederik. +She did not love him. She did love James Hartmann. She has admitted both +those facts to me. + +As the time for the wedding drew near, she was more and more loath to +carry out her promise. McPherson attributes that distaste to the +spiritual promptings of Peter Grimm. Can any normal woman (who has been +forced to marry one man while loving another) see the remotest hint of +the Supernatural in it? No! + +Willem, a boy of epileptic tendencies--as McPherson himself admits--had +taken his benefactor's death terribly to heart, and had brooded over it +day and night. Is there any reason to doubt that in such an unbalanced +nature, this brooding, coupled by fever, should have produced a delirium +in which he believed he heard Peter Grimm speaking to him? + +He also believed, Kathrien tells me, that he heard the circus parade +pass the house ten days after it had left town. Is one belief entitled +to greater credence than the other? Or did the ghost of a circus parade +meander through our Main street at night, accompanied by a Spook brass +band? Each idea is quite as probable as the other. + +And, from the boy's own statement, Peter Grimm said to him nothing +original or even betokening a mind more developed than a child's. Willem +knew Kathrien was going to marry Frederik. He knew she did not want to +and that he himself disliked and feared Frederik. What more likely than +that he should imagine he heard Peter forbid the match? + +What more likely, in his own fevered unhappiness, than that he should +think Peter Grimm said "I am very unhappy"? Would a man of Peter Grimm's +strength and shrewdness come back to earth and tell the child nothing of +greater importance than Willem says he told? And, if he could make +Willem understand such phrases as "I am very unhappy" and "Kathrien must +not marry Frederik," could he not have made the boy understand anything +else? + +As to Frederik Grimm:--Frederik, we know, was nervous and overwrought. +His uncle's death had been a shock--if not a grief. He had the added +worry of knowing Kathrien did not really love him. He was in constant +fear lest Anne Marie, on hearing of Peter's death, might communicate +with her mother and lest the secret of his own relations with the poor +girl be exposed. This suspense added to his nervousness. + +The sight of her picture and the reading of her pathetic letter stirred +his conscience. He forced himself to destroy both bits of evidence. And +the action strongly brought before his nerve-racked senses the thought +of what honourable old Peter Grimm would have said of such conduct. So +strongly, in fact, that in the dark he fancied he saw Grimm's eyes +glaring at him. The phenomenon is by no means uncommon and has been +explained by scientists upon perfectly natural grounds. + +As to Willem's sudden remembrance of half-forgotten facts concerning his +own childhood, there is no parent living who cannot cite instances of +newly awakened memory, in his or her own child, that are quite as +remarkable. The seeing of his mother's photograph brought before Willem +the recollection of scenes in which she had played a part; scenes that +had been crowded from his mind by later events. + +Frederik had just spoken harshly to him. And that recalled harsh words +Frederik had spoken to the woman in the picture. And thus, quite simply, +his memory supplied the one needful link. What is remarkable in all the +foregoing? In fact, Shakespeare's Horatio says: + + "There needs no ghost, my lord, come from the grave, to tell us + this!" + +So much for Dr. McPherson's efforts to surround a series of normal +occurrences with a halo of the Supernatural! Now, let me add a word on +my own account, and I am done. + +The Dead do not return to the scene of their toil and pain and tears. +Would a freed convict sneak back to his prison house or the ex-galley +slave to his oar? The convalescent does not crawl into the contagion +ward again of his free choice. Nor, I believe, would the Lord permit the +return of the Dead; even to bear a warning to those left behind. + +Glance at the sixteenth chapter of St. Luke for confirmation of my +belief;--at the parable of the "certain rich man who was clothed in +purple and fine linen and fared sumptuously every day"; and who, in +torment, after death, called to Abraham to send Lazarus from Heaven to +visit the Tortured One's five brethren: + +"_That he may testify unto men, lest they also come into this place of +torment._ + +"_Abraham said to him: 'They have Moses and the prophets. Let them hear +them.'_ + +"_And he said: 'Nay, Father Abraham, but if one went unto them from the +dead they would repent.'_ + +"_And he said unto him: 'If they hear not Moses and the prophets, +neither will they be persuaded through one rise from the dead.'_" + +No, the whole idea is preposterous. It is far outside of God's justice +and infinitely farther beyond His boundless mercy. + +"He giveth His Beloved _sleep_";--not weary, hopeless wanderings upon +the face of the earth. + +Peter Grimm did not return. And this is the only comment I care to make +upon Andrew McPherson's amazing theory. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +DR. McPHERSON'S STATEMENT + + +DR. JAMES HYSLOP. + +_My Dear Sir:_--After reading the account which I am mailing to you +under separate cover, will you kindly forward it to the American Branch +of the Society of Psychical Research? As you will observe, it is a +verbatim report of a "seance." + +For your personal information, I beg to make the following supplementary +statement. + +At the residence of Peter Grimm,--I should say the _late_ Peter +Grimm--(the well-known horticulturist of Grimm Manor, N. Y.) certain +phenomena occurred this evening which would clearly indicate the Return +of Peter Grimm, ten days after his decease. At my first free moment +after the manifestation, I jotted down in shorthand the exact dialogue, +etc., which I have since transcribed into the enclosed report. + +While Peter Grimm was invisible to all, three people were present +besides myself; including the "recipient," a child of eight, who had +been ill, but was almost normal at the time. + +No spelling out of signals nor automatic writing was employed, but word +of mouth. + +I made a compact with Peter Grimm while he was in the flesh that +whichever one of us should go first was to return and give the other +some sign. And I propose, by the enclosed report, to show positive proof +that Peter Grimm kept his compact and that I assisted in the carrying +out of his instructions. + +Let me introduce myself and briefly recount the circumstances which led +up to the seance, as well as my own state of mind concerning +manifestations: + +I am a practising physician in the town of Grimm Manor, a suburb of New +York City, settled at the time of the Dutch occupation of Manhattan, and +named after the family, the Grimms, which first owned the farm that is +now the town site. + +I have always been greatly interested in Spiritualism. I have read +nearly all that has been written on this subject and have known, +personally, most all the so-called mediums. I have attended seances in +this country and abroad and have by turns been convinced that they were +genuine or frauds. + +Up to the time when the events which I am about to narrate began to +occur, I had been unable to come to a definite decision, as far as my +own belief was concerned, as to whether or not the spirits of the dead +could communicate with the living. At one time I would be led to believe +they could, but then the exposure of some well-known medium as a +trickster would change my opinion and I would again find myself puzzling +vainly over the answer to this problem. + +You doubtless remember the furore which was created in Spiritualistic +circles by the announcement of an English physician that, in accordance +with a compact, a friend had communicated with him after death. + +This idea fascinated me. There is an old Japanese myth to the effect +that if a dying man resolves to do a certain act the body will, after +death, perform that act. It seemed to me that if a man could die and +return to earth in spirit it must be as the result of a resolution to +return made just before death and constituting the ruling passion at the +time of death itself. I determined that I would put this theory to the +test. + +We of this materialistic world of barter and sale give little time to +the consideration of the Hereafter. There are occasions with most of us +when the unanswerable Why and Whence obtrudes itself on our vision, but +it is a fleeting impression which vanishes with the rising of the sun on +the day's work. The wonder and mystery of life may come home to us at +the birth of a child or the death of a loved one, but we soon cease to +marvel at the miracle of the former and a new joy banishes grief. + +For, we say, what avails it, this search after the Land of the +Hereafter, if there be such a place? No one has ever come back to tell +us that there is; or what it is and where. It is all a matter of +conjecture in which we are following round the circle trod by man since +the world began. + +One man believes that there is a Hereafter, a spirit land in which the +Soul, stripped of all evil, reaches a state of perfection and divine +happiness which justifies the stupendous feat of the Creation and the +travail of those who are bound to the treadmill of life. + +Another believes, pointing for proof to the dead branches from which new +leaves spring, that life is endless, and that the soul, leaving the +worn-out shell, takes up its dwelling in another form. Another with +scorn tells us that all life is a joke and we are the butts of the +cruel will of an Omnipotent power. And still another says: + +"Any and all beliefs in this matter are good, for none can be proved. +Let each believe that which gives him the most happiness, so long as it +be noble and sweet and true." + +And with this last I hold. So that if it bring peace and love and +contentment into the heart of man, woman, or child to believe that the +spirit of a loved one, who has solved the Problem mortal cannot solve, +can return to earth and communicate by some sign or token with those who +were its companions when it inhabited a human house, I say it is wrong +to scoff and rail at this belief. + +There has now come to me the proof that such a belief does bring peace +and love and contentment, that it does cast out evil. With regard to the +Psychological aspects of the circumstances which are related in the +enclosed transcript, I express no opinion. I have never before had the +feeling that a person dead so far as mortal existence was concerned was +endeavouring to communicate with me. The debates and wrangles which go +on continually between those who affirm and deny the possibility of +spirit messages have always impressed me, but beyond a theory, I had no +knowledge as to the right or wrong of it. However, I was strongly +inclined to believe. + +The fact that on many occasions so-called rappings, table liftings, +writings, and other supposed spirit manifestations have been shown to be +the result of mere human trickery does not necessarily prove that such +demonstrations may not be the efforts of an immortal soul to make its +presence known. + +I say this because I want it understood that I have not allowed any +prejudice, favourable or otherwise, to creep into the report that I send +herewith. I go no further than to say that if my report helps to prove +that the spirit of one we have loved and revered can come back and bring +peace and love and happiness to mortals who are in dire need, if it can +banish blighting evil from their lives; then life, for all its burdens, +is not lived in vain. + +Among my dearest friends was Peter Grimm, direct descendant of the +founders of the village, who still occupied the old Manor House and was +engaged in horticulture. Grimm's tulips were known throughout the +country and his business was a large one. + +There lived with him Kathrien, whom he had adopted at my suggestion +(made at a time when he seemed to be getting morose and verging on +becoming a recluse) that he needed a child in the house; Frederik, his +nephew and heir; James Hartmann, his secretary, and Willem, the son of +Anne Marie, the daughter of Marta, the housekeeper. + +Anne Marie had left home in disgrace and had sent Willem to her mother +after his father had deserted her. Who this man was had never been +revealed, and the whereabouts of Anne Marie herself were unknown at the +time I am writing of. + +At those times when I leaned toward the conviction that communication +between earth and spirit land was possible, I was prone to think that if +it could be, it must be between a spirit and a mortal who in life +typified in their affection for each other the highest type of pure +love. If any mortal, I thought, could receive a spirit message, it must +be one whose heart and soul are spotless, whose love is as that of a +little child before it has grown to manhood and plucked at the leaves of +the Tree of Knowledge. + +In the day Kathrien entered his home there was born in Peter Grimm a +great love for mankind, but especially for children. Not but that he +had always been kindly and charitable to those who deserved his aid, but +where before his life had been given up to his business, to making the +brown earth do his will, he now devoted his chief thought to making +Kathrien happy. This love for children was increased when Willem came to +him, and I think the most perfect affection that ever existed among +three persons was that which these three bore to each other. + +Peter came to me recently to be treated for a cold which, while severe, +was not in itself dangerous. But in examining him I found that his heart +was in such a condition that a strong emotion, such as intense joy, +anger, or fear might cause instant death. + +I determined, on discovering this, to ask him to enter into a compact +with me that whichever of us should die first should, after death, +communicate with the survivor. While I was not sure (although a strong +bond of affection existed between us) that I was a person fitted to +receive such a communication, I was convinced that either Kathrien or +Willem would understand a message sent to me from the spirit land by +Peter, and, if the thing were possible, that he, if he could not reach +me directly, would do so through one or the other of them. + +I made the mistake of telling Colonel Lawton of Peter's condition. I +might have known that he would tell his wife. She told Mrs. Batholommey, +the wife of the rector. + +When I suggested the compact to Peter Grimm, he pooh-poohed the whole +idea, laughed at me, told me to get such nonsense out of my head. + +But I stuck to it. I told him of the incident of the English doctor and +his friend, of the great service that would be done to humanity and +science if he or I could prove that signals could be exchanged between a +land inhabited by the souls of the dead and this mortal earth. At last +he consented. + +The rector and his wife called after we had finished our argument, and +Mrs. Batholommey as much as told Peter during the course of the +conversation that he was doomed. Then poor little Willem blabbed the +truth. He had overheard us discussing the matter. Peter reiterated that +he would make the compact with me. + +We shook hands on it, we sealed it with a touch of our glasses filled +with Peter Grimm's famous plum brandy. + +There was a circus in town, one of those travelling country affairs, and +the parade had passed by the house. Peter gave Willem money to buy +tickets. + +That was the last I saw or heard in this life of mortal Peter Grimm, +standing there with a smile on his face. + +I had been absent but a few minutes when I heard Kathrien crying my +name. I ran back to the house. Peter Grimm was dead. + +Ten days later came the seance described in my enclosure. Later in the +evening I went to Willem's room and had a quiet little talk with him. He +was calm again and spoke freely of what seemed to him an utterly natural +experience. And from that conversation I believe I confirmed still +further what was already established as a fact, so far as I was +concerned. Peter Grimm had kept his compact with me. He had returned! + +I wanted to talk with Willem at a time when he was in a normal condition +and not in the thrall of fear. I found him without fever, though weaker +than he had been for several days. I assured him that he had nothing to +fear from Frederik, that all of us were his friends, and that no harm +could come to him. + +"Now tell me, Willem," I said, "all about your seeing Uncle Peter this +evening." + +"I awoke very thirsty and went downstairs for a drink," the boy told me +in effect. "The ice pitcher felt so cool that I rested my cheek against +it and then I drank some more water. Then I heard some one calling me. + +"'Willem, Willem,' a voice said, 'can you hear me? Is there no one in +this house that can hear me?' + +"I couldn't make out at first who it was. Then I heard it again: + +"'Willem, Willem,' it said, 'you _must_ hear me.' + +"Then I looked around and saw Mynheer Peter's hat on the rack, and I +knew he must have come back. But I couldn't see him. + +"'Where are you, Mynheer Peter?' I asked him. + +"'You cannot see me, Willem, but I am here. I want you to tell them all +I am here.' + +"That's as near as I can remember it. We talked a while longer. Then he +said something like: + +"'Go over and look on the table, Willem.' + +"I went to the table and saw some torn pieces of paper. + +"'Put them together, Willem,' said Mynheer Grimm. + +"When I had got it all pasted together I saw it was my mother, Anne +Marie; and then you and Miss Kathrien came down. + +"Uncle Peter was standing over there about in the middle of the room. I +could tell from his voice, but I couldn't see him. + +"'Tell them about the man who made Anne Marie cry,' Mynheer Peter told +me. And he kept saying, 'Hurry, Willem, before it is too late; he is +coming. Hurry, Willem, hurry,' and just before Mr. Frederik came in +Mynheer Peter said, 'Tell them now, Willem; _he_ is listening at the +door.' + +"Before you came down I asked Mynheer Peter to take me back with him +when he went and he said he would." + +Now, mind you, Willem knew nothing of the compact Peter and I had made. + +Peter Grimm had said he would return, if he could. I believe he did so. + +My studies of the so-called "Occult" have done my reputation in this +narrow provincial town much harm. I have been sneered at as a +"spiritualist," a "spook hunter," an "agnostic." I am none of the three. +I am a seeker after Truth; even while fully aware of the impossibility +of absolutely finding that elusive quality. Nor do my researches in any +way conflict with revealed religion, nor in the simple Bible faith that +has ever been mine and that shall forever sustain me. + +Having thus set forth my personal position in the matter--perhaps +tediously and to an undue length,--I beg to call your attention to my +report. + + Very truly yours, + ANDREW MCPHERSON, M.D. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +BACK TO THE STORY + + +Dr. McPherson occasionally gave a vigorous shake to his fountain pen, +and made corrections here and there. + +It was nearly midnight, and he had been writing almost uninterruptedly +since he had followed Willem upstairs after the boy's flight. + +Willem had been restless and feverish, and had asked repeatedly to be +brought down to the living-room. He seemed irresistibly drawn toward the +place where he had talked with Peter Grimm and had "almost seen him." + +So the sofa had been drawn up to the fire and a bed made for him there. +Now, however, he was at last sleeping peacefully in his little upstairs +room, and the whole house was quiet, though no one else had gone to bed, +and there was everywhere a subdued feeling of excitement. + +The doctor had drawn a little table close to the vacant side of the +fireplace (for the coals still smouldered, and the night was damp and +chill). He had placed Willem's medicines there; and a lamp, the only +bright spot in the big room. + +Outside, the world was bathed in moonlight, and through the window the +arms of the windmill could be seen, waving solemnly round and round like +some strange, black mysterious creature beckoning silently from another +world. + +McPherson was preparing a formal statement of the "seance" while it was +still fresh in his mind. And as Willem might need him, he was filling in +a waiting hour by writing. + +Mrs. Batholommey's anxious face, encased in a scarf, broke in upon his +concentration. + +"Oh--I'm _so_ nervous!" exclaimed the rector's wife, shudderingly, as +she came into the room and going to the piano, turned up the second +lamp. + +"How can you sit here in such a dim light, after all that has happened +in this room--just a few hours ago, too?" + +Dr. McPherson, intent upon his work, was determined not to be +interrupted. His only reply to Mrs. Batholommey was the scratching of +his pen and the rattle of paper as he turned over a page. + +"I thought perhaps Frederik had come back," she went on. + +"So Willem's feeling better again?" she asked, advancing on the doctor. + +"Yes," he answered abstractedly. "I took him upstairs a few minutes +ago." + +"Strange how the boy wants to remain in this room!" said Mrs. +Batholommey. + +"M'm----" grunted Dr. McPherson shortly, without looking up at all. + +Mrs. Batholommey came nearer and sat down. + +"Oh, Doctor! Doctor!" she cried. "The scene that took place here +to-night has completely upset me." + +The doctor's only reply was to turn his back on Mrs. Batholommey and +begin reading his manuscript aloud in an undertone, scratching out a +word here, adding something there. + +Mrs. Batholommey, quite unconscious that she was a nuisance, leaned back +in her chair and let her words flow on. + +"Well, Doctor, the breaking off of the engagement is--er--sudden, isn't +it? We've been talking it over in the front parlour, Mr. Batholommey and +I." + +The doctor darted a withering look at her over his spectacles. + +"I suggest sending out a card----" she purred, "just a neat card" (here +she measured off an imaginary card with her fingers), "saying that owing +to the bereavement in the family the wedding has been indefinitely +postponed. Of course," she sighed, "it isn't exactly true." + +"Won't take place at all," exploded the doctor, going on at once with +his reading. + +"Evidently not," said Mrs. Batholommey, "but if the whole matter +looks very strange to _me_--How is it going to look to other +people--especially when we haven't any--any _rational_ explanation--as +yet? We must get out of it in _some_ fashion. I'm sure I don't know how +else we can explain--I don't like telling anything that isn't +true--but--there _was_ to be a wedding." Mrs. Batholommey waved her +right hand. "There _isn't_ to be any wedding," she waved her left hand. +"At least, Frederik isn't to be in it--and one must account for it +_somehow_?" + +"Whose business is it?" fired the doctor, in a voice that made Mrs. +Batholommey start like a frightened rabbit. + +For one moment his eyes peered fiercely at her under their shaggy brows, +and then he returned to his narrative. + +"Nobody's at all," she made great haste to say. "Nobody's at +all--nobody's at all, of course. But Kathrien's position is certainly +unusual; and the strangest part of it is--she doesn't appear to feel her +situation. She's sitting alone in the library seemingly placid and +happy. She acts as if a weight were off her mind. But the main point +I've been arguing is this: Should the card we're going to send out have +a narrow black border, or not?" + +She turned toward the doctor and indicated with her fingers the width of +black border that seemed to her to fit the occasion. But her trouble was +entirely wasted. + +Dr. McPherson was once more engrossed in his writing, and had forgotten +her existence. + +"Well, Doctor," she said in an injured tone, "you don't appear to be +interested. You don't even answer!" + +"I couldn't," snapped Dr. McPherson. "I didn't know whether you were +talking _again_ or _still_." + +Mrs. Batholommey was hurt, and she showed it in the reproachful look she +cast at the doctor's unassailable, uninterested back. + +"Oh, of course," she said, "all these little matters sound trivial to +you. But men like you couldn't look after the workings of the _next_ +world, if other people didn't attend to _this one_. _Somebody_ has to do +it," she ended triumphantly. + +"I fully appreciate the fact, Mistress Batholommey, that other people +are making it possible for me to be _myself_----" + +Here the conversation was interrupted by a couple of raps on the window +pane. + +"What's that?" cried Mrs. Batholommey, jumping up in alarm. + +"Telegram for Frederik Grimm," came a voice from the darkness, and a +form was silhouetted against the moonlight. + +"Mr. Grimm's down at the hotel," said Mrs. Batholommey, hastily throwing +up the window, "but I'll sign for it. Where do I sign?" she fluttered. +"Oh, yes, I see, _here_!" + +She wrote Frederik's name, then handed back the book to the telegraph +boy, and closed the window. Just as she laid the telegram on the desk, +Mr. Batholommey came into the room. + +"Well, Doctor," he said with veiled sarcasm, "I would by all means +suggest that we don't judge Frederik until the information Willem has +_volunteered_ can be verified." + +"Umph!" grunted the doctor. + +Then he got up and went to the telephone. + +"Four--red," he called to "Central." + +Mr. Batholommey betook himself to the vestibule and began to put on his +rubbers with methodical care. + +"However, I regret," (he went on as easily as if the doctor had not +grunted) "that Frederik has left the house without offering some sort of +explanation." + +"Four--red?" pursued the doctor. "That you, Marget? I'm at Peter's. I +mean--I'm at the Grimms'. No, don't wait up for me. Send me my bag here. +I'll stay the night with Willem. Bye." + +He put up the receiver and began to collect his scattered papers. + +"Good-night, Doctor," said the clergyman. "Good-night, Rose." + +He started toward the door, but the doctor called him back. + +"Hold on, Mr. Batholommey!" he interposed. "I'm writing an account of +all that's happened here to-night--from the very beginning. I've an idea +it's going to make a stir. It's just the sort of thing the Society has +been after----" + +"Indeed!" said Mr. Batholommey in a doubtful tone. + +"When I have verified every word of the evidence by Willem's mother----" + +Here the Rev. Mr. Batholommey smiled behind his hand in a decidedly +secular way. + +"----I shall send in my report," continued the doctor. "Would you have +any objection to the name of Mrs. Batholommey being used as a witness?" + +Mr. Batholommey hesitated. His usually placid eyes were full of +perplexity. + +"Well--Doctor--I--I----" + +But Mrs. Batholommey, unlike her temporising husband, did not hesitate. +She rushed into the conversation all unasked. + +"Oh, no, you don't!" she cried. "You may flout _our_ beliefs,--but +wouldn't you like to bolster up your report with an endorsement by the +wife of a clergyman! It sounds so respectable and sane, doesn't it? No, +sir! You can't prop up your wild-eyed theories against the good black of +_one_ minister's coat. Not by any means! I think myself that you have +probably stumbled on the truth about Willem's mother; but that doesn't +prove there's anything in all your notions, for that child knew the +truth all along. He's eight years old and he was with her until he was +five;--and five's the age of memory. He's a precocious boy, besides. +Every incident of his mother's life lingered in his little mind. Suppose +you prove by her that it's all true?--Still, _Willem remembered_! And +that's all there is to it." + +Confident that she had made a good point, Mrs. Batholommey gave her head +a toss and left the field, or to be more exact, went out to get her +husband's umbrella. + +Mr. Batholommey felt that after this display of colours on the part of +his consort, he must needs testify also. + +"Don't you think, Doctor,--(mind, I'm not opposing your ideas. I'm just +echoing just what everybody else thinks)--don't you believe these ideas +are leading away from the heaven we were taught to believe in; that they +tend toward irresponsibility--toward eccentricity? Is it healthy--that's +the idea. Is it--_healthy_?" + +Dr. McPherson shook himself like a shaggy dog. + +"Well, Batholommey," he said, "religion has frequently led to the stake, +and I never heard the Spanish Inquisition called _healthy_ for anybody +taking part in it. Still, religion flourishes. But your old-fashioned, +unscientific, gilt, gingerbread idea of heaven blew up ten years +ago--went out. _My_ heaven's just coming in. It's new. Dr. Funk and a +lot of clergymen are in already. You'd better get used to it, +Batholommey, and join in the procession." + +Having delivered this ultimatum the doctor became oblivious to the +existence of the Batholommey family and gave his whole attention once +more to his writing. + +"H'm!" said Mr. Batholommey tolerantly. "When you can convince _me_!" +(He lapsed into Dutch.) "Well, _tou roustin_, Doctor." + +The clergyman started for the door, but his dutiful wife was there +before him, his umbrella in her hand. + +"Good-night, Henry," she said, beaming affectionately on him. "I'll be +home to-morrow." + +Then with a most coquettish glance, she purred coyly: + +"You'll be glad to see me, dear, _won't_ you?" + +Mr. Batholommey beamed in his turn, and patted her on the cheek. + +"Yes, my church mouse!" he said as he kissed her good-bye and went out +into the night. + +Mrs. Batholommey closed the doors after him, but immediately opened them +a trifle and peered through the crack. + +"Look out, Henry, for the trolley cars," she cried. "It's dark out +there--And be careful you don't step into a mud puddle! They must be as +deep as mill ponds after this rain, and there aren't half enough street +lamps in this neighbourhood--you'll be in over your ankles before you +know it!" + +"All right!" came in a diminuendo from the clergyman's receding form. +"I'll be careful. Don't stand there taking cold. Good-night!" + +"Woman," thundered Dr. McPherson in a terrible voice, "_close that +door_! Do you want my lamp to blow clean out? How can a body write with +such goings-on in his ears? St. Paul was a wise man. 'Let the woman +learn in silence,' he said, 'with all subjection.' Will you be good +enough to heed that, and let me write in peace?" + +Mrs. Batholommey fastened the door with elaborate and most deliberate +care; then, as she passed the doctor's table on her way to the front +parlour, she fired a parting shot. + +"Write as much as you like, Doctor," she said loftily. "Words are but +air. _You_ know and _I_ know and _everybody_ knows that seeing is +believing." + +"Damn everybody!" growled the doctor, frowning at the lady's retreating +figure. "It's 'everybody's' ignorance that's set the world back five +hundred years. Where was I, before?" he said to himself. "Oh! Yes." + +And he went back to his Statement. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + +THE BENEFIT OF THE DOUBT + + +Frederik came impatiently up the home walk. The old house was bathed in +moonlight; the walk itself leading up to it was sweet with the scent of +wet flowers. The whole place carried a peaceful air, as if a blessing +rested upon it. But Frederik heeded nothing--saw none of the beauty and +mystery. His mind was filled with quite different things. + +He had waited for hours at the hotel, expecting Hicks or his lawyer. +When no one arrived at the hour agreed upon, Frederik felt a bit uneasy, +but he tried to persuade himself that Hicks had merely missed the train +and would come on the next one. With growing apprehension he waited, +smoking innumerable cigarettes while the evening wore on, till finally +the last train had come and gone. There was nothing to do but go back to +the house, and face the _other_ matter. And he dreaded it! Oh, how he +dreaded it! + +He could not bear the thought of Kathrien's eyes that had first doubted, +then accused, then condemned him. All the while he had waited at the +hotel, he had remembered those eyes. If he had not loved her sincerely +the situation would have been comparatively easy for him; he could +simply have cleared out--spent the rest of his days in Europe, if +necessary, so that he might never see or hear of any one connected with +Grimm Manor again in all his life. + +But Kathrien! Who could have been near her and _ever_ forget her? The +turn of her head, the absolute sweetness of her--the sunshine she +radiated, made it utterly impossible for one to think of forgetting--of +living all one's long life without her. Frederik threw away his +cigarette and lighted another as he stood outside the windows of the +house and looked in. + +Oom Peter was there--how could he go in then? Common sense told him that +he had been smoking too much and his nerves had gone bad--that he had +become an old woman with his fears and tremblings; yet--he knew Oom +Peter was there--Well (he shrugged his shoulders), about all the harm +that could be done _had_ been done, and he had the money now, anyway, so +he might as well go in and find out the present state of affairs. There +might be, there ought to be, some word from Hicks by this time. With +tight-shut lips, he walked quickly up the "stoop" steps and into the +house. + +As he came into the living-room he glanced at the doctor, who, with +bulky form crouched over the little table, was still busily writing and +heard nothing. + +Frederik half-unconsciously looked toward Kathrien's room, then removed +his silk hat with its mourning band, and his black gloves, and laid them +with his cane on the hall table. + +Then he turned toward Dr. McPherson. + +"Good-evening, Doctor," he said shortly. "Any of them come to their +senses yet?" + +There was a defiant ring in the last sentence, though he knew in his +heart that his cause was lost. + +The doctor looked up long enough to say: + +"Oh, Frederik, you're back again, are you?" then went on with his +writing. + +Frederik glanced furtively around the shadowy room, and then lighted +some candles in an effort to make the place more cheerful. Suddenly his +eye was riveted on the telegram resting conspicuously on his uncle's +desk. On the very spot, so it happened, where he had burned Anne +Marie's letter. He put down his cigarette quickly. + +"Is that telegram for me?" he asked in an eager tone. + +"Yes," snorted Dr. McPherson. + +"Oh----" Frederik said. "It will explain perhaps why I--I've been kept +waiting at the hotel--I had an appointment to meet a man who wanted to +buy this business." + +"Ha!" The doctor grunted indignantly. + +Frederik cleared his throat. + +"I may as well tell you--I'm thinking of selling out root and branch." + +At this amazing news the doctor got up slowly, and turning his bushy +head toward Frederik, fixed his keen eyes upon him. He was all attention +now. + +"Yes----?" + +Then with a sheepish laugh Frederik abruptly changed the subject. + +"You'll think it strange," he said, "but I simply cannot make up my mind +to go near the old desk of my uncle's--peculiar, yes--isn't it?" + +He smiled rather a sickly smile at the doctor, and hesitated. + +"I've got a perfect--Ha! Ha!--terror of the thing!" + +His laughter was quite mirthless and his fear made him a pitiable +object. + +The doctor, not trying to hide his contempt for him, went to the desk, +took the telegram, and threw it in Frederik's direction, not even +troubling to aim accurately. + +It hit the floor about two feet away from the younger man's trimly shod +feet, and he quickly reached over sideways and seized it. He tore it +open. Then, as his eyes took in the message it contained, he drew a long +breath. + +He sat down mechanically, looking straight ahead of him. + +"Billy Hicks," he said slowly in a dazed voice, "Billy Hicks, the man I +was to sell out to, is de--I knew it--This afternoon when he +phoned--something told me--but I wouldn't believe it." + +Slowly he put the telegram in its envelope, and then put the envelope +into his pocket; but the dazed look never left his eyes, and his face +was grey white. + +"Doctor," he said, turning his eyes at last, "as sure as you live, +somebody else is doing my thinking for me in this house." + +Dr. McPherson's heavy eyebrows met in an earnest frown as he studied +Frederik. + +"What?" he queried. + +"To-night--here in this room," Frederik went on in a voice full of awe, +"I thought I saw my uncle _there_----" + +He pointed toward the desk with a little shudder. + +"Eh?" said the doctor, with popping eyes, coming a step nearer. "You +really mean that you thought you saw _Peter Grimm_?" + +"And just before I--I saw him--I--I--had the strangest impulse to go to +the foot of the stairs and call Kitty--give her the house--and +run--run--get out." + +"Oh!" cried the doctor sarcastically. "A good impulse. I see! Some one +else _must_ have been thinking for you--certainly." + +"When I wouldn't do it," the scared voice went on, "I thought he gave me +a terrible look." He covered his eyes with his hand. "A _terrible_ +look." + +"Your uncle?" demanded Dr. McPherson. + +"Yes," breathed Frederik. "_Och!_ God! I won't forget _that_ look!" he +cried excitedly, uncovering his eyes again. "And as I started from the +room--he blotted out--I mean I saw him blot out--Then I left the +photograph on the desk, and----" + +"Ah!" exclaimed the doctor triumphantly. "That's how Willem came by it. +Had you never had this impulse before--to give up Kathrien--to let her +have the cottage?" + +"_Not much_--I hadn't!" said Frederik decidedly, walking back and forth +a moment. + +Then, looking toward the desk, he reached out his hand until it touched +the back of a chair beside it, and, giving the chair a quick pull out of +what was evidently to him a danger zone, he sat down. + +"I told you some one else was _thinking_ for me," he said. "I don't want +to give her up. I love her." (His eyes went dark.) "But if she's going +to turn against me for--well, I'm not going to sit _here_ and cry about +it. But I'll tell you one thing: from this time I propose to think for +myself. I've done with this house," he cried, getting up. "I'd like to +sell it along with the rest and let a stranger"--he flung the chair +recklessly against the desk--"raze it to the ground. + +"When I walk out of here to-night she can have it." + +He looked thoughtfully at the desk a moment. + +"Oh, I wouldn't sleep here--I give her the house because--well, I----" + +"You want to be on the safe side in case he _was_ there!" scoffed Dr. +McPherson. + +Frederik dropped his voice almost to a whisper, and there was perplexity +in it as well as awe. + +"How do you account for it anyway, Doctor?" he asked. + +Instead of answering, the doctor asked another question. + +"Frederik," he said, "when did you see Anne Marie last?" + +"Now," said Frederik disagreeably, "I'm not answering questions." + +"I think it only fair to tell you," said Dr. McPherson, "that it won't +matter a damn whether you answer me or not. Don't fret yourself that I'm +not going to find her. This has come home to me. I'm off to the city +to-morrow. I'll have the truth from her; if I have to call in the police +to trace her." + +Frederik looked drearily at the doctor, then took up his gloves and +began to put them on. After a pause he said dully, mechanically: + +"Oh, I saw her about three years ago." + +"Never since?" probed the doctor. + +"No." + +"What occurred the last time you saw her?" + +"Oh," said Frederik lifelessly. "What _always_ occurs when a young man +realises that he has his life before him--and that he must be respected, +must think of his future?" + +"A scene took place, eh?" + +"Yes," Frederik agreed laconically. + +"Was Willem present?" went on the interrogation. + +"Yes, she held him in her arms." + +"And then--what happened?" the doctor insisted. + +Frederik dropped his eyes. + +"Oh," he said, "then I left the house." + +He found his hat and cane as he spoke, and walked slowly toward the +door. + +"Then it's all true," cried Dr. McPherson in wonderment, staring +abstractedly at the floor. He raised his head suddenly and looked with +stern eyes at Frederik. + +"What are you going to do for Willem?" he demanded. + +"Well," temporised that noble soul, "I'm a rich man now--and if I +recognise him--there might be trouble. His mother's gone to the dogs +anyway----" + +He left the speech unfinished and turned his head away uncomfortably. He +could not say such things and meet the doctor's scorching look. + +"You damned young scoundrel!" bellowed McPherson in wrath. "Oh, what an +act of charity if the good Lord took Willem!--And I say it with all my +heart. Out of all you have--not a crumb for----" + +"I want you to know that I've sweated for that money," Frederik turned +on the doctor long enough to say. "I've sweated for it, and I'm going to +keep it!" + +"You _what_?" howled Dr. McPherson jeeringly. + +"Yes," Frederik cried in the greatest excitement, all his calmness +forsaking him utterly. "I've sweated for it! I went to jail for it. +Every day I have been in this house has been spent in prison. I've been +doing time. Do you think it didn't get on my nerves? What haven't I had +to do! I've gone to bed at nine o'clock and lain there thinking how New +York was just waking up at that time, and how miserably I was out of it +all. Lord! I've got up at cock-crow to be in time for grace at the +breakfast table. Why, didn't I take a Sunday-school class to please him? + +"Lord! Didn't I hand out the infernal cornucopias at the Church's silly +old Christmas tree," he went on quickly, "while he played Santa Claus? +What more can a fellow do to earn his money? Don't you call that +sweating? No, sir! I've danced like a damned hand-organ monkey for the +pennies he left me, and I had to grin and touch my hat and make believe +I liked it. Now I'm going to spend every cent for my own personal +pleasure." + +Once more Frederik started to go. + +"Will rich men never learn wisdom?" soliloquised Dr. McPherson as he +began to prepare some medicine for Willem. + +"No, they won't," Frederik flung back over his shoulder. "But in every +fourth generation there comes along a _wise_ fellow--a spender. Well, +I'm the spender here." + +He pulled out another cigarette, lighted it, and put on his hat. + +"Shame on you!" cried the doctor indignantly. "Your breed ought to be +exterminated!" + +"Oh, no," Frederik declared. "We're as necessary as you are. We're the +real wealth distributors. I wish you good-night, Doctor." + +And he was gone. + +Disgust was still written all over the doctor's face as he measured the +medicine carefully and emptied it into a glass of water. He picked up +the candelabrum in his other hand, and was just starting toward the +stairs and Willem's room when Kathrien came in. + +"Kathrien!" he cried in a ringing voice. "Burn up your wedding dress! +We've made no mistake. I can tell you that!" + +A moment more and he climbed the stairs and had disappeared into +Willem's room, leaving Kathrien motionless, her face lighted with happy +serenity. Then she went softly to Oom Peter's worn old desk chair, and, +standing behind it, put her arms around its sides lovingly, almost +protectingly--quite as if its former owner were sitting there and could +feel her gentle caress. + +"Oom Peter," she whispered tenderly, and her dreamy eyes grew dreamier, +"Oom Peter--I know I am doing what you would have me do." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +"ONLY ONE THING REALLY COUNTS" + + +And Peter Grimm, standing in the shadows, nodded happy assent to her +cry. The Dead Man's ageless face was wondrous bright. It shone with a +joy that made the rugged features beautiful. + +His work was done. His long journey from the Unknown had not failed. The +one deed of his mortal life that could have wrought ill was undone. He +had atoned for a single fault and had seen the ill effects of that fault +brought to nothing. He could go back with a calm mind. All was well in +his earthly home. + +But he was not yet wholly content. One task remained. A light task, and, +to guess from his radiant face, a welcome one. And even now he was +bringing to pass its completion. For his eyes turned from their loving +scrutiny of Kathrien and rested on the outer door. And, as in response +to an unspoken summons, footfalls were heard in the entry. + +At the sound, Kathrien's drooping figure straightened. And a glow came +into her tired eyes. The outer door opened and James Hartmann came in. +He took an impulsive step toward the girl. Then he remembered himself. +Turning aside to the rack, he hung his coat and hat on it, and asked, as +to a casual acquaintance: + +"Have you seen Frederik anywhere? He told me hours ago that he'd join me +in the office in a few minutes. I waited, but he didn't come. Then Marta +told me he had gone down to the hotel. I went over to see father, and I +stopped at the hotel on my way back. They said Frederik had been there, +but that he had just gone. I'm rather tired of playing hide-and-seek +with him. Has he come in yet?" + +"He has come in. But I think he has gone again. And--and, James, I think +he will not come here again." + +"What? Then the wedding won't be at the house?" + +"The wedding won't be--anywhere." + +"_Kathrien!_" + +He stared at her, seeking to read grief, humiliation, or, at the very +least, the anger engendered of a lovers' quarrel. But her face was +serene, even happy. The worry was gone that had lurked behind her +gentle eyes. The furrow had been smoothed from the low, white brow, and +even the pathetic aura of sorrow that had clung to her as a garment +since Peter Grimm's death had departed. + +"Kathrien!" he repeated doubtfully, his heart thumping in an unruly +fashion that well-nigh choked him. + +The serene calm of the girl's face fled beneath his eager, troubled +gaze. + +"Frederik has gone," she said briefly. "I am not going to marry him. I +broke our engagement this evening." + +"And you are free--free to----?" + +He checked himself, fearful to believe in the marvellous fortune that +seemed to have come all at once from the Unattainable into his very +grasp. And, girl-like, Kathrien was, of a sudden, panic stricken. + +"It is late," she said hastily, "very late. Good-night!" + +She made as though to go to her room. And James Hartmann, still full of +that new fear of his own good fortune, dared not stay her. + +But Peter Grimm did not hesitate. + +"Katje!" pleaded the Dead Man. "Is Happiness so common that we can toy +with it? Is life's greatest joy so cheap that we can thrust it aside +when by a miracle it is laid at our feet? Can we afford to risk +everything by putting off love when it is in our very grasp?" + +The girl hesitated, paused, and seemed to busy herself with +straightening some disarranged articles on the desk. The Dead Man came +and stood beside her. + +"He loves you, Katje," he murmured. "And only one thing really +counts--Love! It is the only thing that tells, in the long run. Nothing +else endures to the end. Perhaps, if you are shy now and do not let him +speak, he may find courage to speak to-morrow. But perhaps he may not. +And are you willing to take that chance?" + +"No!" cried the girl in quick fear. "No!" + +"What?" asked Hartmann, startled by the frightened denial, so +meaningless to him. + +"I--I didn't know I spoke," she faltered, embarrassed. "It was foolish +of me. I had some strange thought. And----" + +"I don't understand." + +"You understand less and less every minute, James," laughed Peter Grimm. +"She loves you. Are you going to let her slip through your fingers just +because you haven't the courage to speak? You were brave enough early +this evening when you didn't have a chance. Now that she's yours for the +asking, why be tongue-tied? It was the fear of losing you that made her +cry out 'No!' just now." + +"Katje," demanded Hartmann, abashed at his own audacity, yet unable to +keep back the words, "were you afraid I wouldn't be here in the morning +to tell you I loved you? Was that why you said----?" + +"How did you know?" she gasped appalled. "You read my mind." + +Before she could realise the meaning of what she had said, she found +herself whirled bodily from the floor and caught close in the grip of +two strong arms that crushed her to a heaving breast. And Hartmann was +raining kisses on her hair, her eyes, her upturned face. + +"James!" she panted. "Don't! Put me down." + +"Not till you say you love me," came the answer in a voice from whence +all timidity had forever fled. + +The tone of glad, adoring rulership thrilled her. She ceased her +half-hearted struggles to free herself. Her arms, through no conscious +effort of her own, crept upward until they encircled his neck. + +"Say you love me!" he demanded again, in that glorious Mastery of the +Loved. + +"I love you," she answered obediently. "I have always loved you, I +think. It's--it's very wonderful to be held like this and--and to be +_glad_ not to be let go. I--I--I don't really think I wanted you to let +me go, even when I told you to." + +"There is something else you must say before I let you go," he demanded, +drunk with his new-born power and happiness. + +"Yes? I'll say it." + +"Say you will marry me to-morrow." + +This time, from sheer amazement, she sprang back, out of the loosened +clasp of his arms. + +"To-morrow?" she gasped. "Are you crazy? Why," with a little shudder, +"to-morrow was to be the day I was to----" + +"To marry a man you didn't love. That would have made it forever a day +of shame. You owe 'to-morrow' something to atone for that. Pay its debt +by marrying _me_ then." + +"I--I can't," she protested. "What--what would people say?" + +"Katje!" broke in the Dead Man. "When you shall have learned that 'what +people say' is the most senseless bugbear in all this wide world of +senseless bugbears, you will be far on the road to true greatness. You +will have broken the heaviest, most galling, most idiotically _useless_ +fetter that weights down humanity. Being a woman you will never be able +wholly to free yourself from that same fetter. But lift its weight from +your soul just this once! You were going to curse your life with a +blasphemously wicked, loveless marriage to-morrow. And the world would +have approved. You have a chance to atone for an attempted wrong and to +win happiness for yourself and the man you love, to-morrow, by marrying +James then. A few representatives of the world will hold up their hands +and squawk: 'How scandalously sudden! I suppose she did it to show she +didn't mind Frederik's jilting her.' And for the sake of the people who +would have approved a crime and who will sneer at a good and wise deed, +you are going to throw away many days of bliss, and senselessly postpone +the one perfect Event of your life. Is this my wise little girl or is it +some one just as stubborn and foolish as her old uncle used to be? Tell +me." + +"Why should we care what 'people say'?" urged Hartmann as Kathrien +hesitated. "The opinions of other people wreck lots of lives. Let's be +great enough and wise enough to choose our own happiness! Don't let's be +stubborn like poor old Mr. Grimm, and----" + +"James!" she cried in wonder. "Those are just the very things I was +thinking. That's the second time in a few minutes that you have read my +mind." + +"Perhaps it was _you_ who were reading mine," said Hartmann. "That's +what people call 'Telepathy,' isn't it?" + +"Yes," smiled the Dead Man. "That is what 'people' call it--who know no +better. Oh, what a jumble people do make of the simple things of the +Universe!" + +"Anyway," went on Hartmann, without waiting for Kathrien to reply to his +question, "it doesn't matter which of us thought of it first. It's +enough to know it's true. And you _will_ marry me to-morrow?" + +"_Yes!_" vociferated Peter Grimm. + +"Y-yes," faltered the girl. + +"Listen, dear," continued Hartmann, "we won't be very well off, I'm +afraid. I've a little money--but not much. I know scientific gardening +as not many men know it. So we won't starve. But it won't be as if you +were going to marry a rich man like Frederik Grimm." + +"Thank Heaven, it won't!" she breathed fervently. "And do you suppose it +will matter one bit to me that we won't be rich? I wish, of course, that +we didn't have to leave this dear old house, but----" + +"If we had both the house and the little capital that belongs to me," +answered Hartmann, "we could stay on here and make a splendid living. +But what's the use of building air castles?" + +"Why not?" urged the Dead Man. "They're as cheap to build as air +dungeons; and a million times pleasanter to live in. But, don't fret +about the house. Frederik is going to turn it over to you--I've seen to +that. And you will prosper, you two, here in the home I loved." + +"I believe it will come out all right!" declared the girl. "I have a +feeling that it will. Intuition if you like." + +"'Intuition,'" repeated the Dead Man whimsically. "Yes. Call it that, if +you choose. 'Intuition' and 'telepathy' are both pretty synonyms for the +words spoken to you that mortal ears are too gross to understand and +whose sense sometimes finds vague resting-place in mortal brains." + +"It will come out all right," she reiterated, smiling up at her lover. + +"It's good to see you smile again," said Hartmann, once more drawing her +close to him. "I'm glad your cloud of grief is beginning to lift." + +"It _has_ lifted," she returned. "When Oom Peter went away, and seemed +utterly lost to me forever, I thought my heart would break. But now--now +I know he _hasn't_ gone. I know he has been here with me this very +evening." + +"I--I don't understand." + +"It is true," she insisted. "You must believe it, dear. For it is very +real to me. I believe he came back to set me free from my promise to +Frederik. Some time--some time, I'll tell you all about it." + +"In the meanwhile," adjured the Dead Man, "believe her, James. If men +would put less faith in their own four-square logic and more faith in +their wives' illogical beliefs, there'd be fewer mistakes made." + +"Don't ask me any more about it to-night," begged the girl in response +to the amazed questioning in her lover's eyes. "I can't speak of it +just yet. It's all too near--too wonderful." + +"Just as you like," he agreed. "Now I must go, for I want to catch Mr. +Batholommey before he goes to sleep, and make the arrangements with him +for the wedding." + +His arm around her, they crossed to where his hat and coat were hanging. + +"I wonder if Oom Peter can see us now?" she mused, as Hartmann stooped +to kiss her good-night. + +"That's the great mystery of the ages," answered Hartmann. "Who can +tell? But I wish he might know. I think, seen as he must see things now, +he would be glad. Good-night, sweetheart." + +She watched him stride down the walk. Then she came back into the room, +her eyes alight. + +"Oh, Oom Peter," she murmured, half aloud. + +"I see," returned Peter Grimm. "I know all about it. I know, little +girl. I know." + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +"ALL THAT HAPPENS, HAPPENS AGAIN" + + +Late as was the hour, Kathrien yet lingered a few minutes longer in the +room where that night her freedom and her life's crown had come to her. + +She paused by the desk and lovingly caressed the rich, red mass of roses +which, in memory of her uncle, she daily placed there. The cool, velvety +touch of the blossoms was like a living response to her caress. And from +the crimson petals arose a faint, drowsy fragrance. + +Kathrien sank into the worn desk chair and gazed dreamily into the dying +fire. She seemed to read there a wonderful story. Or else the grey-red +embers shaped themselves into beautiful pictures. For her face was +joyous beyond all belief. + +"To-morrow!" she murmured to herself. + +And Peter Grimm, looking down at her, smiled as he caught the whispered +word. + +"Yes, _lievling_," he answered. "To-morrow. Isn't it a marvellous word? +It holds all the hopes and fears of the whole world." + +"I'm so happy! I'm so _happy_!" she breathed. + +The Dead Man laid his hand gently on the soft lustre of her hair. + +"Then, good-night to you, my darling," he said in the old tender voice +that had comforted her childish griefs and shared her childish delights +in the bygone days. "Good-night, my darling. Love can never say +'good-bye.' I am going, little girl. I am leaving you here in your dear +home that shall always be yours. Here, in the years that are to come, +the way will lie clear before you. May pleasure and peace go with you, +little girl of mine." + +Her eyes were luminous. There was a half-smile on her lips. Peter +Grimm's own eyes reflected her smile as he stroked her hair and +continued to look down into her rapt face as though to impress its every +detail upon his memory. + +"Here on sunny, blossoming days," he went on, "when you look out on my +old gardens, as a happy wife, all the flowers and trees and shrubs shall +bloom enchanted to your eyes. For, love gives a heaven-light to +everything. And when the home we love is our own, it becomes doubly +fair." + +The light in her eyes grew brighter and he stooped to brush his lips to +her forehead. + +"All that happens, happens again," he went on in that same caressing +voice as though loath to leave her, and seeking to prolong his stay at +her side. "And when, as a mother, you explain each leaf and bud, and the +miracle of the growing flowers to your own little people, you will +sometimes think of the days when you and I walked through the gardens +and the leafy lanes together, and how I taught you all those +things--even as you shall be teaching your own children. Yes,--all that +happens, happens again and has happened before. You will teach them, +just as I taught you. And so I shall always linger in your heart. Here, +in our home, everything will keep on reminding you of me. Not in sadness +nor in gloom. But as a wonderful, golden memory. You will forget only +the part of me that was stubborn and unreasonable and ill-tempered--and +you will remember me only as I _wished_ to be. That is one of the gifts +of God to those who have left this world. Their dear ones remember them +only as kind, as loving, as good. Their faults fade from the memory and +the _good_ ever glows more and more brightly." + +He paused. And still he could not leave the happy girl as she sat there +in her blissful, fireside reverie. + +"I shall be waiting for you, Katje," he said. "And I shall be knowing +all of your life, its joys, its happy toil and its sweet rest, its +lights and its passing shadows. I shall love your children with all my +whole heart. And I shall be their grandfather just as though I were +here. I shall be everywhere about you and yours, Katje. Always. In the +stockings at Christmas, in the big, busy, teeming world of shadows, just +outside your threshold; or whispering to you in the stillness of the +night. And, as the years drift on, you can never know what pride I shall +take in your middle life--the very best age of all! After the luxuries +and the eager gaieties and the vanities and the possessions and the hot +strife for gain cease to be important, we return to very simple things. +For then, sunset is at hand, and the peace of Home calls to us far more +clearly than the roar of the outer world. The evening of life comes +bearing its own lamp." + +Her face had grown graver, but still was radiant. The Dead Man smiled as +he said: + +"Then, as a little old grandmother--a little old child whose bedtime is +drawing near, I shall still see you; happy to sit out in the sunlight +of another day; asking no more of life than a few hours still to be +spent with those you love;--telling your grandchildren how much more +brightly the flowers used to blossom when _you_ were young.--All that +happens, happens again. + +"And then, one glad day, glorified, radiant, young once more--divinely +young,--you will come to us. And your mother and I shall take you in our +arms again. Oh, what a meeting it will be! To _you_, many happy years +away. To _us_, only a brief hour of waiting. We shall meet so perfectly +then--the flight of Love to Love. And now," bending down once more and +kissing her, "good-night, my own little girl." + +She rose, half-dazzled by the brightness that filled her soul. Pausing +to bury her face for a moment in the bowl of roses, she murmured: + +"Dear, _dear_ Oom Peter!" + +Then, slowly, smilingly, she made her way up the stairs to her own room. +The Dead Man's eyes followed her every light step. The Dead Man's hand +was raised in unspoken benediction. Marta bustled in from the kitchen on +her nightly round of window-locking and door-barring. As she passed the +big wall clock, she stopped, sighed right lugubriously, and proceeded to +wind the ancient timepiece by the simple old-time process of drawing +down its pulley chain. + +"Poor old Marta!" said Peter Grimm quizzically, as she departed. "Every +time she thinks of me, she winds my clock. We're not quite forgotten +after all, it seems. Good-night, old friend! There are a few tears ahead +of you. But there is plenty of sunshine beyond them." + +He glanced about the room, his eyes resting at last on Willem's door in +the gallery above. The door swung open, and Dr. McPherson appeared on +the threshold. In one hand he held a candle-stick. In the hollow of his +right arm lay Willem, a Dutch patchwork bedquilt wrapped around him. + +"All right, laddie," McPherson was saying in a voice whose softness +would have amazed the Batholommeys. "Since you want so badly to sleep +downstairs, you shall. The sofa by the fire is just as snug as your own +bed. What Mistress Batholommey will say to my giving in to a sick little +boy's whim, I don't know. But we don't care. Do we, Willem? And," he +added, reaching the living-room and carrying the child across to the +sofa, "if you want to be down here, and if you won't be happy anywhere +else, here you shall be." + +He laid Willem gently on the couch and covered him with the quilt. + +"How do you feel, now?" he asked. + +"I'm sleepy," answered Willem. "It's good to be in this room. I'll sleep +finely here. Could--could I have a drink of water, please?" + +The doctor crossed to the sideboard. The ice-water pitcher was empty. +McPherson took up a glass. + +"I'll find you some," said he. "I suppose I'll never learn my way around +the labyrinths of this old house. But if I can't get to the nearest +faucet, I'll wake Marta and ask her to help me. Lie still. I'll be back +in a minute." + +He picked up the lighted candle again, and started off on his quest. As +he left the room he passed close by Peter Grimm. + +"Good-night, Andrew," said the Dead Man. "I'm afraid the world will have +to wait a little longer for the Big Guesser. The secret you've delved +for so long and so loudly was in your own hands this evening. And you +didn't know what to do with it." + +The doctor left the room without hearing him. But Willem heard. +Starting up on the couch, the boy cried: + +"Oh, Mynheer Grimm! _Where_ are you? I knew you were down here--That's +why I wanted to come." + +"Here I am," answered the Dead Man, moving forward into the range of the +anxiously wandering blue eyes. + +"Oh!" gleefully exclaimed the child. "I _see_ you now! I _see_ you now!" + +"Yes? At last?" + +"Oh, you've got your hat!" went on the boy excitedly. "It's off the peg. +You're going!" + +"Yes, Willem," replied the Dead Man. "I'm going." + +"Need you go right away, Mynheer Grimm?" coaxed the child. "Can't you +wait just a _little_ while?" + +"I'll wait for _you_, dear lad," returned Peter Grimm. + +"Oh, can I go with you?" asked the boy in glad surprise. "Thank you, +Mynheer Grimm! I couldn't find the way without you." + +"Oh, yes, you could, Willem. God's signal light is the surest thing in +all the universe. But I'll wait for you, just the same." + +The boy's drowsiness, overcome for the moment by his sight of the Dead +Man's loved face, had crept in upon him once more. He lay back on the +couch with a happy little sigh. + +And at once he was off in the wonder-aisles of dreamland--a dreamland +full of circuses, of impossibly funny and friendly clowns, of street +parade glories, of marvellous animals and thrilling equestrian feats. + +"Sleep well," said Peter Grimm. "I wish you the very pleasantest of +dreams a boy could have in _this_ world." + +[Illustration: "Sleep well," said Peter Grimm. "I wish you the very +pleasantest of dreams a boy could have in _this_ world"] + +The doctor's step sounded presently in the adjoining kitchen. As though +awakened by it, Willem opened his eyes and sat up. The fever flush was +gone from his cheeks, the fever glaze from his look. The lassitude that +had weighted every joint in his sick little body had fled, to be +replaced by a strange, glorious buoyancy. + +With a glad shout, Willem sprang up and raced across the floor into +Peter Grimm's outstretched arms. + +"_Huge moroche_, Mynheer Grimm!" he cried. "Oh, I am _well_! I never was +so well before. It's wonderful to be like this." + +"You are happy, too?" + +"Oh! _Happy?_ It's like school being over!" + +"Good!" laughed Peter Grimm. "It will always be like that now. Come! +Let's be off." + +He lifted the exalted, eager boy lightly from the floor, and swung him +to a perch on his shoulder. + +"_Uncle Rat has come to town!_" sang Willem, too rapturously happy to +keep still. + +"Ha-_H'M_!" he and Peter Grimm chorused as they moved toward the door. + + "'Uncle Rat has come to town, + To buy----'" + +McPherson came in. + +"Here's the water, Willem," he announced, going over to the couch. "I +got it at last, after barking my shins over----" + +He glanced at the sofa and its occupant. Then the glass fell from his +nerveless hand. He knelt in horror beside the still, white little body +that lay there. + +"Dead!" gasped McPherson. + +"No!" exulted Peter Grimm from the doorway. "Not _dead_, Andrew, old +friend. There never was so fair a prospect for _life_!" + +"Oh," sighed Willem blissfully, his arm about Peter Grimm's neck, "I'm +_so_ happy! I didn't know any one could be so happy as this--or so +_well_." + +"If only the rest of them knew what they are missing! Hey, Willem?" +assented Peter Grimm. + +"What is Dr. McPherson looking at there on the sofa?" demanded Willem. +"He seems scared--and--and--unhappy. _What_ is he looking at, Mynheer +Grimm?" + +"He is looking at--_nothing_. And he doesn't know it. Come!" + +"It's--it's so wonderful to be _alive_!" cried Willem. + +They passed out, and the door of the house closed noiselessly behind +them. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +THE DAWNING + + +Night had given place to red dawn, and red dawn to white day. + +Dr. McPherson came out of the Grimm house and sat down on the edge of +the vine-bordered stoop. He was very tired. He had had a hard and trying +night. In his ears were still ringing the sobs of old Marta, hastily +awakened to learn of her only grandson's death;--Kathrien's quiet +grief;--Mrs. Batholommey's excited, high-pitched questionings that +jangled on the death hush as horribly as breaks the Venus music through +the Pilgrims' Chorus. + +It had been a night of stark wakefulness, of a myriad details. And +McPherson had borne the brunt of it all. Now, under an opiate, Marta was +asleep. Mrs. Batholommey had trotted ponderously home to bear the black +tidings of a prisoned child's Release to her husband. And Kathrien had +gone to her own room under the doctor's gruff command to snatch an +hour's rest. McPherson himself had come out into the cool and freshness +of the new-born world for a breathing space, and to think. + +The June day was young. Very young. Under the early sun the grass was +afire with dew diamonds. The flowers, dripping and fragrant, held up +their cups to the light. The town still lay asleep. Over the suburb +brooded the Hush of the primal Wilderness, creeping back furtively and +momentarily to its long-lost domain. + +And presently the quiet was broken by the swift recurring click of heels +on the sidewalk. Some one was coming along the slumbrous Main street; +and coming with nervous haste. The steps turned in at the Grimm gate. +McPherson raised his blood-shot, sleep-robbed eyes and stared crossly +toward the newcomer. + +It was Frederik Grimm. And, recognising him, McPherson's frown deepened +into a scowl. + +"Is it true?" asked Frederik as he stopped in front of the doctor. "I +met Mrs. Batholommey. She was just passing the hotel on her way home. I +hadn't been able to sleep, so I was starting out for a walk. She told +me----" + +"That Willem's dead?" finished McPherson, with brutal frankness. "Yes, +it's true. Did you suppose that it was a new vaudeville joke?" + +Frederik stood blinking, blank-faced, apparently failing to grasp the +sense of the doctor's words. The younger man's aspect dully irritated +McPherson. + +"Yes," he reiterated, "the boy's dead. The problem of supporting him +needn't bother you now. Not that it ever did. He's dead. And it's the +luckiest thing that ever happened to him." + +Frederik raised one hand in instinctive protest. But he might as well +have sought to stem Niagara with a straw. + +The doctor's strained nerves, his genuine grief, his dislike for the +dapper young man before him, combined to open wide the floodgates of +honest Scottish wrath. And he saw no cause to exercise self-control. + +"You're in luck!" he growled. "The law could have compelled you to pay +some such munificent sum as four dollars a week for his maintenance. +You're safe from that now. And I congratulate you. It'll mean an extra +weekly quart of champagne or a brace of musical comedy seats for you. +The law is stringent and I was going to invoke it in your case. You +smashed a decent girl's life. You helped bring a nameless boy into a +world that would have made his life a hell as long as he lived. Just +because his father happened to be a yellow cur. And, in penalty for that +sin, the power and majesty of an outraged law would have assessed you +about one per cent of your yearly income. You're lucky." + +Frederik winced as though he had been lashed across the face. + +"I sometimes wonder," continued McPherson, urged to fresh vehemence by +sight of the effect he was scoring, "if hell holds a worse criminal or a +more mercilessly punished one than the man or woman who lets a little +child suffer needlessly--who _makes_ it suffer. And of all the suffering +that can be heaped upon a child, everything else is like a feather's +weight compared to sending it out in life with a name such as Willem +would have borne. Oh, but God's merciful when He finds little children +crying in the dark and leads them Home! Batholommey and the rest of them +sneer at me for sticking to the old hell-fire Calvin doctrines in these +days of pew-cushion religion. But I tell you, in all reverence, if +there's no hell for the people who torture children, then it's time the +Almighty turned awhile from pardoning sinners and built one." + +"Don't worry," said Frederik shortly. "There is one. I know. I am in +it." + +"'Mourner's bench talk,' eh? It's cheap. Penitence is always on the free +list. And in your case, as in most, it comes too late to do any good, +except to salve the penitent's feelings. Willem lived in the same house +with you for three years. All around him was Love. Except from the one +person whose sacred duty it was to give that Love. We pitied him. We +knew what he'd be facing if he lived. We made his childhood as happy as +we could, so that he'd have at least one bright thing to look back on +afterward. He was nothing to any of us. Except that he was a child +crippled and maimed and fore-damned for life in the worst way any +Unfortunate could be. We pitied him and we loved him. Did he ever hear a +harsh word or see a forbidding face? Yes; he did. From one person alone. +From _you_, his father. Even last night when he crept downstairs parched +with thirst, and begged you for a drink of water----" + +"Don't!" cried Frederik, in sharp agony. "Do you suppose you can tell +_me_ anything about that? Do you suppose I haven't gone over it +all--yes, and over all the three years--a hundred times since I heard +he was dead? Do you think you can make me feel it any more damnably than +I do? If so, go ahead and try. You spoke of the need for a hell. You can +spare your advice to the Almighty. He has made one. And I can't even +wait until I'm dead before I walk through it." + +"Through it," assented McPherson sardonically. "_Through_ it with many a +lamentable groan and a beating of the breast, and with squeaky little +wails of remorse--and on _through_ it, out onto the pleasant slopes of +forgetfulness and new mischief. Take my condolences on your fearful +passage through your purgatory. I fear me it will take you the best part +of a week to pass entirely out of it. It's only a man-built hell, that +of yours. And, according to the modern theologians, God has no worse one +for you later on." + +With twitching, pallid face, and anguished eyes, Frederik Grimm looked +dumbly at his tormentor. Even in his agony, he felt, subconsciously, far +down in his atrophied soul, that the doctor's forecast as to the +duration of his remorse's torture was little exaggerated. + +Yet, for the moment, his "man-built hell" was grilling and racking the +stricken penitent to a point that the Spanish Inquisition's ingenuity +could never have devised. + +McPherson, with a sombre satisfaction, noted the younger man's misery. +Then a wistful look flitted across his gnarled, bearded face. + +"I wonder," he mused, his angry voice sinking to a rumble, "I wonder if +you can guess--and of course you can't--what a prize you spent eight +years in throwing away. You had a son. And you disowned him and turned +your back on him. I've had no son. I shall never have a son. And when I +go out into the dark, there'll be no man-child to carry on my name. No +lad to inherit this brute body of mine with all its strength and giant +endurance; this brain of mine, that has tried so hard to perfect itself +and to give its possible successor the faculty for thought and work and +self-mastery. My father was a strong man, a great man. And much of the +little power and goodness and worthiness that exist in me, I owe to him. +No man in future years can say that of _me_. It must be something that +no childless man can understand or dream of, to feel the fingers of +one's little son tugging at one. To,--Lord! What would Mother +Batholommey say if she could hear me maundering and havering away like +this! It means nothing to _you_, either. Except that you've had, and +hated, and thrown away what many a better man would give half his life +for." + +There was a short silence. McPherson, ashamed of blurting his sacred +heart secrets to a fellow he detested, sat gnawing angrily at his ragged +grey moustache. Frederik, to whom the last part of the doctor's tirade +had passed unheard, stood gazing sightlessly at the ground before him. +And for a space, neither of them spoke. + +At length Frederik looked up, almost timidly. + +"Could--might I see him?" he asked. + +"H'm?" grunted McPherson, starting from the maze of his own unhappy +thoughts. + +"I say, may I go in and see----?" + +"Had three years to see him in, didn't you?" demanded McPherson. "I +can't recall now that I ever saw you glance at him when you could help +it. Why should you go in and see him now? You can't frighten him any +more." + +He checked himself. + +"That last was a rotten thing for me to say," he muttered grudgingly. +"I'm sorry." + +But Frederik showed no signs of resentment. He was looking moodily at +the ground once more, apparently engrossed in the fruitless efforts of a +red ant on the walk's edge to lug away a dead caterpillar forty times +its size. The doctor peered at him almost apologetically from under his +grey thatch of eyebrow. The younger man's face still wore that same +blank, dazed mask, as though horror had wiped it clean of expression. +Again it was Frederik who broke the silence. + +"I remember once," said he, in a dreary monotone, "when he was four +years old. He saw a woolly lamb in a shop window and wanted it. I'd lost +ninety dollars that day at the races and I was sore. He begged me to buy +him the lamb. It cost only a quarter. I wouldn't. I told him he ought to +be content to sponge on me for food and clothes without wanting +presents, too. I remember he cried when I pulled him away from the shop +window. And I hit him. I wish--I wish I'd----" + +"If there's anything worse than a hardened criminal," snorted McPherson, +"it's a silly, sentimental one. You say you want to go in and see him? +Go ahead then. You don't have to ask _my_ leave. It's your own house, +isn't it?" + +"No," answered Frederik, "it isn't." + +"Huh? Oh, I remember now. You said last night you were going to give it +to Kathrien. Don't worry. A promise like that isn't binding in law. And +you'll repent of it almost as soon as you'll stop repenting for Willem." + +"Perhaps so," agreed Frederik. "But it will be too late then. Here," he +went on, pulling a long envelope from his pocket, "take charge of this, +will you, and give it to Kathrien for her signature in case I don't see +her?" + +"What is it?" asked McPherson, mechanically taking the envelope as +Frederik thrust it into his hand. + +"Before I went to the hotel for a room last night," answered the other, +"I called on Colonel Lawton and got him to draw it up. All it lacks is +her signature." + +"What----?" + +"It is a deed for the house and the twelve-acre 'home plot' it stands +on. That includes the two cottages over on McIntyre Street. They're both +rented and in good condition. They'll bring her in nearly eight hundred +a year. It's less than my uncle would have left her if he'd known----" + +"He knew," interrupted McPherson decisively. "And that's why you did it. +As you said last night, 'somebody has been doing your thinking for +you.'" + +"I'm glad for your own peace of mind that you aren't forced to give _me_ +credit for it," said Frederik in lifeless irony. "I'll go in now, if I +may. I shall not stay long. And then for New York. It's the best place I +know of for hastening one's journey through and out of the 'man-built +hell' you spoke about. Oh, and I gave Lawton directions about Anne +Marie, too. She can come home now if she wants to without being +dependent upon any one for her support. You're quite right, Doctor. +Somebody _has_ been doing my thinking. I'm glad it stopped before I went +broke." + +With something of his old jaunty air he mounted the steps and went into +the house. McPherson stared after him with a glower that somehow would +not remain ferocious. Then he got up, stretched his great shaggy bulk, +yawned, and started homeward for breakfast. + +On the way he met Mr. Batholommey, hastily awakened and hurrying to the +house of mourning. + +"Doctor!" exclaimed the clergyman in agitation. "This is very +distressing. _Very._" + +"As usual," drawled McPherson, "I find I can't agree with you. To me it +seems a blessed release." + +"And on Kathrien's wedding day, too!" went on Mr. Batholommey, to whom +McPherson's eternal disagreement had become so chronic he scarce noticed +it. "At least, on the day that _was_ to have been her wedding day! Young +Hartmann waked me out of a sound sleep last night to tell me she had +promised to marry him to-day. And he asked me to be at the house +promptly at eleven. But, of course, now----" + +"Of course, now," put in the doctor, "the wedding is going to take place +just the same." + +"But----!" + +"I argued with Kathrien a whole half-hour this morning before she would +agree to it," went on the doctor. "But at last I persuaded her it was +the only thing to do. If ever she needs a husband's help and advice, now +is the time. And at last I made her understand that. So, she and James +will be married to-day. Just as they planned to. The only difference +will be that they'll come to the rectory for the ceremony." + +"It seems almost--shall I say indecorous?" protested Mr. Batholommey. + +"The _real_ things of life generally do," replied the doctor. +"Good-morning. I'm going to be so indecorous as to hurry home for a bath +and a breakfast instead of catching cold standing out here on a wet +street discussing other people's business." + +He strode on. Mr. Batholommey, murmuring dazedly to himself, took up his +own journey. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + +THE GOOD-BYE + + +Frederik Grimm turned away from looking down at the pathetically small +figure in the darkened room. His face was expressionless. He had stood +there but a few minutes. And his eyes, riveted on the still, white +little form, had not softened nor blurred with tears. + +Wearily he descended the gallery stairs into the living-room, where the +morning sunlight was already turning the desk bowl of roses into a riot +of burning colour. + +He was halfway across the room, toward the door, when he was aware that +Kathrien had risen from the desk chair and was looking at him. Her look +was cold and devoid of pity as she surveyed him. But as he halted, +hesitant, the sunlight fell full on his face. And in the visage that had +seemed so vapidly blank to McPherson, she read much. + +The cold glint died from her eyes and she stepped forward with hand +outstretched. + +"Frederik," she said gently. + +He came haltingly toward her. He held out his hand to meet hers. But he +could not touch the fingers that were waiting to press his own. His hand +fell limply to his side. + +She understood. And the warm pity in her face deepened. + +"I am sorry," she said simply. + +"He is happier," muttered the man. + +"I don't mean for Willem. For _you_. You understand what it all means at +last." + +"And, too late," he assented. "It is always too late--when one +understands." + +"It is never too late," she denied eagerly. "Frederik, you have +everything ahead of you. You can----" + +"I have nothing ahead of me," he contradicted dully. + +"You have wealth, youth, the power to undo what wrong you did,--to start +afresh----" + +"As the broken-winged bird has the power to start a new flight. Don't +waste your divine sympathy on me, Kitty. It would be thrown away. In a +very little time, as Dr. McPherson has kindly pointed out to me, I shall +be convalescent from my attack of remorse. And then all life will lie +before me, as you say. All life except the one thing that makes life +worth living." + +He stopped. For he saw she understood. + +"You always understood," he went on, voicing his thought. "That was one +of the wonderful things about you, Kitty. Even now, you saw the pain I +am in. And it made you forget what you believe I am. It was sweet of +you. It will be good to remember." + +"I wish I could help you," she said. + +"You _have_ helped me," he answered. "For you've given me a Memory to +carry till I can shake off the load--till I can get clear of McPherson's +'man-built hell.' It won't be long. So don't worry. Even now, my common +sense tells me I've made a fool of myself. And I'm human enough to be +more ashamed of being a fool than of being a knave. I had everything in +my own hands. And I threw away the game because an attack of fright kept +me from playing my winning cards. Last night I was afraid of a ghost. +This morning I'm sane enough to know that ghosts were invented by the +first nervous man who was alone at night. This morning I am heart-broken +because my little boy lies dead. To-morrow I shall be sane enough to +know that it is as lucky for me as it is for him, that he died. And in +a week I'll be congratulating myself over it all and revelling in a +freedom and a fortune I've always craved. So you see I'm quite +incurable." + +"Why do you say such things?" she cried. "You know they aren't true." + +"When I said you 'always understand,' Kitty, I was wrong. You don't +understand. No woman understands--that a man doesn't reform. A good man +may have taken a wrong twist. And when he finds his way back to the +straight road, they say he has 'reformed.' He hasn't. He's only struck +his own natural gait again. As he was bound to. And _my_ kind of man +sometimes takes a momentary twist in the _right_ direction. Then people +say _he_ has reformed. And they are just as much mistaken as they were +in the other case. For, water won't run uphill after the first pressure +is withdrawn." + +"But in the fires of affliction----" + +"The fires of affliction," he retorted sadly, "have burned away the +dross from the pure gold of many a soul, I suppose. But no fires were +ever heated that could burn dross fiercely enough to turn it into gold. +Yet----" + +He hesitated, then said, without daring to look at her: + +"There's one thing I do want you to know, Kitty. Whatever I was and am, +and whatever shams went to make up my daily life here--you know my love +for _you_ was true and absolute and that I loved and _love_ you more +than the whole world besides?" + +"Yes," she returned, unembarrassed. "I believe that, Frederik. In part. +You loved me as much as you could love any one. But----" + +"Why must there be a 'but'?" he entreated. + +"But," she went on with the relentlessness of the Young, "not as much as +you loved yourself." + +"More! Ten thousand times more!" he declared vehemently. + +"No," she contradicted. "For you didn't love me enough to give me up +when you knew I cared for another man. The Perfect Love would have----" + +"The 'perfect love'!" he scoffed. "I have read of it. But I have yet to +see it." + +"You cannot see it," she replied, "for the same reason I could not see +Oom Peter when he was fighting my battle here last night. My eyes were +blinded by the world I live in. Perfect love is everywhere. It is within +and about us. But----" + +"But I would be too ignoble to recognise it if I chanced upon it? +Perhaps. But why strip me of my last illusion? In the torment of my +self-abasement this morning, I have clung to that one comfort: That I +love you with a love which a truly worthless man _could_ not feel. And +now----" + +"_Don't_ misunderstand me," she begged, half-tearfully. "I----" + +"You have shown me the truth. And I ought to thank you for it. Perhaps +some day I can. If I still remember it then. Good-bye, dear. I shan't be +here again. I've--I've left you a little present. Dr. McPherson will +give it to you." + +"But I _can't_ take----" + +"Oh, yes, you can. It isn't really from me. That's just another of my +lies to make a good impression. I've gotten so in the habit of telling +them that it is going to take me a long time to realise that one of the +chief advantages of being a rich man is the immunity from the need to +lie. The present isn't really from me. It's from Oom. Peter. You can't +refuse it from _him_. If you doubt it's Oom Peter's own direct gift, ask +Dr. McPherson. It was bad enough," he sighed, in mock despair, "for Oom +Peter to squander so much of my money while he was alive, without +keeping on doing it after he died. I hope he has stopped it at last. Or +I'll soon be reduced to standing at the subway steps with a tin cup in +my hand." + +Through the forced lightness, whose effort wrung sweat from the man's +forehead, Kathrien was woman enough to see the mortal agony that lay +beneath. And again she held out her hand. + +"Good-bye, Frederik," she said gently. "And may you be happy!" + +He looked doubtfully at the shapely little hand. Then, with an +awkwardness strangely foreign to his normal grace, he took the hand in +both his own and stood a moment, looking down at it as though not +knowing what to do with it. + +Then, very simply, he fell on his knees, touched the warm, roseleaf palm +to his lips, got up and, without looking back, hurried out of the house. + +Kathrien watched his slender, carefully groomed figure until it was lost +at a turn in the rose bushes. Then she came back into the room and +stood beside Peter Grimm's old chair. + +"Oom Peter!" she whispered. "This is my wedding day. You know it, don't +you? And--oh, please let me think you are close--_close_--beside me all +the time!" + + +THE END + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Return of Peter Grimm, by David Belasco + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RETURN OF PETER GRIMM *** + +***** This file should be named 24359.txt or 24359.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/3/5/24359/ + +Produced by Bruce Albrecht, Annie McGuire and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/24359.zip b/24359.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..363965f --- /dev/null +++ b/24359.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b3da7b1 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #24359 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/24359) |
